Chosen Love

by Just A Random Pegasus

Rating: teen
Tags: Other, Maud Pie, Pinkie Pie, Sex, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Pie Sisters, Romance, Drama, Original Character
Length: 177285

The time has come for the four Pie sisters to use the Choosing Stone to find their special somepony. Love isn't a breeze; even when the right pony is thrown right in front of you.

The time has finally arrived: the four Pie sisters are about to go to the Choosing Stone to find their special ponies. However, even though they are shown to the right pony for them, love still has its difficulties to work through.

Chosen Love is a story detailing the love lives of the four Pie sisters: Limestone, Marble, Maud, and Pinkie Pie. I am warning you now that there might be a ship you don't like thrown into this story.

Sex tag is for light innuendos.

Published 2015-12-01 23:40:01 UTC
Last updated 2017-07-21 16:19:48 UTC

Limestone: A New Drift

Limestone's heart propelled her, causing her to move forward. She couldn't take her eyes off the stallion. He had a golden coat with a shaggy, brown mane and tail. He turned around to find her walking over. That was when Limestone got a first look at his eyes. Dark blue. Like the ocean colliding with a bolt of lightning.

The stallion descended, his wings blowing a small breeze as they flapped. Limestone couldn't explain it. She couldn't stop staring. It was like his eyes had trapped her. She would normally think this was stupid and out of the ordinary for her, but at this moment, she felt fluttery and warm. A smile started to inch up her face. The stallion eyed her all over.

"May I help you?" He asked in a deep, raspy voice as Limestone flushed. Her heart seemed to pick up the pace when he spoke. She tried to make eye contact.

"Uh... hi. I'm... I'm Limestone Pie..." she responded, her normally loud voice becoming soft. She looked up at his eyes, and was thrown into a trance again. He smiled back at her.

"Nice to meet you. I'm Lightning Drift," he replied, holding out his hoof to shake. Limestone's ears perked up as she moved her hoof towards his. As soon as the two hooves met, the current from Limestone passed through her and into Lightning. Limestone's eyes widened as she flushed. The Pegasus pulled away after a second.

"You... you have electrical powers?" He asked, a little surprised. Limestone didn't know what to say. Coming out and saying he was the one the Choosing Stone picked for her was hard to grasp. It then all caught up with her. He was the one she was meant to be with. This big, muscular, piece of golden eye candy. She shook the thoughts out of her head and responded.

"Uh... I don't think so. Last time I checked, no."

Lightning chuckled. "Well, it seems like you do." The two were silent for a moment; Limestone not sure what to say. He spoke up again. "So... do you come here often?" He asked as Limestone shook her head.

"Nope!" She then looked down to the ground. "Is it alright... if you can show me where some hotels are or something?"

Lightning smiled and nodded. "Of course! Now, it's not everyday I get to make a new friend!" He responded. When those words left his mouth, Limestone felt an uneasy feeling in her heart. Friend. She quickly regained her composure and looked back up at him.

"Thanks! Same... same with me!" She replied as she trotted a few spaces to the north. She smiled as she realized there was no more current flowing through her body. She walked faster, happy she could feel free after a day.

"Hey! Wait up!" Lightning called from behind, flying up to land next to her. Limestone felt her face heat up when the stallion landed a hoof-step away from her. She tried to ignore it and get a conversation started.

"Well... what do you work as? Like... your job?" She asked, hearing her own voice tremble a bit.

"Well, I work as a Vanhoover weather pony!" He replied as he showed her his flank. Limestone flushed at this action, but quickly smiled. His cutie mark was a lightning bolt. "What about you?" He asked as he pulled his flank away and started walking normally again.

"Well, I own a rock farm near Ponyville." Limestone responded, holding her head high up.

Lightning's facial expression turned to one of confusion. "A what now?"

Limestone looked into his eyes as she continued. "A rock farm. We basically farm rocks. My family is given rocks which seem to be cluttering up the land, and we have to take a pickaxe to them to get rid of them. I know, it probably sounds strange, but it's what I've grown up with."

Lightning nodded, still clearly confused. "I guess that makes sense. I've just... never heard of a rock farmer before."

Limestone nodded her head. "I get that a lot." She then looked all around and saw a nice looking hotel. "Maybe I could stay there!" She remarked, pointing towards the hotel.

Lightning smiled. "Well, since you're here alone, do you want to hang out later?"

Limestone got an even bigger smile as she nodded her head. "Sure!"

"Alright. Meet me out here when you're done getting settled in, if that's alright," Lightning suggested as Limestone nodded her head.

"That sounds great!"

Lightning nodded back at her. "Okay! See ya!"

Limestone offered him a smile. "See ya!" She waved as he gave her a big smile before flying off. Limestone watched him leave for a few seconds before letting her composure drop.

Even though the Stone is telling her that he's the right one... is it really telling the truth? Does he really like her back?

These thoughts kept whirling through Limestone's head as she checked in and got settled in a room. Along with those thoughts came certain other thoughts. Daydreams. Daydreams which made her stomach flutter and her cheeks grow warm. She tried to shake these thoughts out of her head, but it was pretty challenging.

She walked over to the window and folded her hooves on the ledge. She rested her head on them, letting her head drift. There was no way to stop it. This was the most daydreaming she's done in a very long time. Normally she's just thinking of how many rocks she's going to farm. Now, the only thing on her mind is a stallion. A kind, muscular, handsome...

Limestone felt a blush creep onto her face before shaking her head, trying to get it to leave. She couldn't believe it. She was completely infatuated with a stallion she just met. After she finished shaking her head, she saw a yellow blur dashing around. She knew who it was. Lightning. Her ears perked up and her heart did cartwheels inside of her chest. Just seeing him gave her an adrenaline rush like no other. She just couldn't stop watching him fly around. There were no other words to describe his movements besides awesome and mesmerizing. She wished they could do those moves in the sky together. Their hooves meeting...

She stepped away from the window, not letting her mind trail off again. She decided to step outside and see him. The daydreams were too awkward for her to bear. She trotted out of her room, keeping a steady pace while walking down the hallway. The carpet was soft on her hooves; feeling like walking on pillows compared to the rock farm. She soon reached the doors and opened them to be engulfed in a cool breeze. She took a few steps before seeing a certain golden Pegasus pass overhead. She smiled when she saw him. She wanted to call his name desperately, but she felt a wave of shyness wash over her. Oh, if this was so hard for her, how hard would it be for Marble? Marble can barely get two words out of her mouth. She pushed this to the back of her mind and took a breath in before shouting.

"Lightning!" She shouted as she waved up. The stallion stopped and descended next to her. He ruffled his wings before giving her a smile. That very smile was very infectious. She soon felt her grin widening as well.

"Hey, Limestone! Do you want to take a walk around the park or something? You can't come to Vanhoover without somepony to talk to!" He replied as he looked into her eyes. Limestone flushed when her eyes met his.

"Uh... sure! Why? Is Vanhoover boring?" She asked as Lightning thought.

"Well, I guess you can say that. It definitely doesn't have any places for tourists. It's a small, but nice, city." He then gave her another smile. "But ponies always seem to keep themselves company with the residents, like me, which they meet here. I end up talking and hanging out with a lot of ponies who decide to stay here."

Those words sent pangs through Limestone's heart. He doesn't just talk to her this much? He talks to other travelers? She felt her ears droop. She quickly regained herself.

"Interesting! Now, let's head to the park," she responded as she walked by his side. She still made sure to keep her distance, even though she wanted to stand closer to him. She flushed at the thoughts of pressing her body next to his. She quickly stopped thinking about her daydreams and looked up to him.

"So... are you good at your job?" Limestone wanted to slap herself after saying that. That was a very stupid question. She picked up the pace a little bit; getting an adrenaline rush because of the strong love she was feeling, and the anger of her own stupidity. Lightning gave a small chuckle.

"Of course! They would kick me out of the team if I wasn't good!" He responded as he looked straight. In front of them was the park. It was small, just enough to have a small walk.

Limestone smiled. "I guess so. I saw you flying earlier. You looked great!" Limestone felt heat rise up to her face. Not the right thing to say. She just wished she could stop talking so she could stop being so awkward.

"Oh! Thanks! I would compliment you, but I haven't seen you do much. I mean... no offense."

Limestone nodded, happy he didn't think her comment was really creepy. She smiled. "None taken.

Lightning looked down to her, and then around at the scenery in the park. There were many shrubberies cut to different shapes and designs. There was also a big unicorn, earth pony, and Pegasus made out of greens. Limestone looked at them, smiling. It was very peaceful there. Lightning broke the silence by speaking up.

"So... do you want to go to a café tomorrow for lunch? Sorry for asking you to keep me company, like, every few minutes. My friends aren't coming back to town until two days. I'm a very social pony, so I always want to talk with others."

Limestone nodded. "I understand. I like having somepony to talk to." She gave him a smile. "And sure! But... what are your friends doing that they left you?

"Oh, they asked me to go on a trip to the Crystal Empire with them. I declined, wanting to stay here." He smiled at her. "And great! Makes for good company tomorrow!"

Limestone nodded in agreement. "Yeah!" She then looked to see that the walk in the park was almost over. That was fast. Well, whatever time she spent with Lightning flew by. The two walked out of the park in silence before looking up at the sky. The sun was starting to set.

"Wraps up a good day!" Lightning remarked, sitting on the ground. Limestone sat next to him. He then looked down to her with a look of confusion in his eyes. "I'm still wondering. Where did that electric current come from earlier today?"

Limestone's pupils shrunk. "What?"

"Where did it come from?" He asked, moving his hoof along the ground. "It felt really strange. But warm also."

Limestone flushed and looked to the ground. "I-I don't know where that comes from. I must have just picked up a shock from the ground or something."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "I know what shocks feel like. That was nothing like a little shock. It was something else."

Limestone shrugged her shoulders, pretending to not know what it was. "I don't know. That's weird." She looked up to see Luna's moon scaling the sky.

Lightning looked up to the moon and nodded as well. "Yeah. That is weird." He then gave a yawn before standing up. "It got late fast. I better get to sleep. So... I'll see you tomorrow!"

Limestone stood up as well. "Where?"

Lightning turned around to face her. "Your hotel at lunch?"

Limestone smiled and nodded. "Sounds good. See ya!"

"See ya!" He responded before raising himself into the sky and flying off. Limestone watched him fly off before turning around and heading back to her hotel.

As soon as she got back into her room, she flopped on the bed and buried her face in her hooves. She then let out a small sigh.

"Ugh... what am I going to do about him?"

Author's Note

Here is a drawing of Lightning Drift:

Limestone: Playing With The Heart

Limestone saw a soccer ball fly though the air and roll perfectly into a goal. The pegasi on the field cheered, causing Limestone to look at the other side of the court. Brave Flight had a proud smile on his face. It looked like he had made a goal from across the entire court. Lightning, who was beside Limestone, gave Brave a smile.

"You did it, Brave!" He yelled over as the brown stallion proudly lifted his head up. Sapphire took notice of Limestone and Lightning and flew over.

"Lighting! Limestone! There you are!" She remarked as she held out her hoof. Lightning bumped hers with his. Limestone did the same.

"Did you guys start yet?" Lightning asked as Sapphire shook her head.

"Not yet. Brave finally made his full court goal!" She responded, her face lighting up. "He's been training for a while. It's great to see he finally achieved this."

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. Say, aren't you trying that as well?"

Sapphire nodded. "Yep! But, it's gonna take a little while before I can actually do it. I'll have to achieve a stronger kick."

Lightning gave her a smile. "Well, I know you'll get it soon. You're a pretty strong kicker."

Limestone suddenly felt her heart hurting after he said those words. She immediately became unhappy with herself. Why was she jealous? He was just complementing a friend. Yeah, a friend. No matter how many times she told herself that Sapphire and Lightning were just friends, her heart still quenched with untreatable jealousy.

Sapphire gave Lighting a smile. "Thanks! Now, let's get started!" She then motioned for the other pegasi to come over.

"What are the teams?" Cloud Warrior asked, ruffling his feathers.

Sapphire turned to him, trying to decide. "Okay. Well, me, Lightning Drift, and Brave Flight will be on one team. Limestone, Speed Blast, Cloud Warrior, and Stormy Night will be on the other team. Now... get to your sides!" She remarked as the teams separated. Limestone trotted next to Speed Blast, who seemed to be lost in her own world.

"Wow, Sapphire seems like a really good coach. From what I see of her, at least," Limestone remarked as Speed snapped back into reality and nodded her head.

"Well, her talent is coaching. She's the gym coach for Vanhoover elementary. She's basically coaching in all areas, whether that be sports or flight," Speed responded as Limestone smiled.

"Interesting! What do you do for a living?" Limestone asked as Speed Blast beamed.

"Well, I work on the weather team. Same with everypony else in our group of friends except Sapphire. I'm known for busting clouds with speed, which theoretically means I use more power when busting them. Brave Flight is known for his stunts, Cloud Warrior is known for his cloud clearing record, Stormy Night is known for the storms he kicks up, and Lightning Drift is known for the lightning he creates. We're like a weather team gang. We just added Sapphire to our group of friends because she seemed like an awesome mare. Now, you're one of us!" Speed responded as Limestone shook her head, still smiling.

"I can't be one of you guys! I'm not even a Pegasus! I can't get a few feet off the ground!" Limestone responded, looking at her wingless back.

"Well, you're still our friend. And, you can still play sports with us. There's no rule against that," Speed replied as a whistle was heard. Sapphire was then seen hovering in the air.

"Alright! Decide who's playing where. Make sure to choose the roles wisely!" She stated before flying down to her team and forming a huddle. Limestone and her team then formed a huddle as well, deciding where to assign. Cloud Warrior was the first to speak.

"Okay. So, I'll get goal, Stormy and Speed can get offense, and Limestone, you can be defense."

Limestone cocked her head. "I'm sorry, but I've never played. What does defense do?"

"Oh, your role is easy. Just move to assure the ball doesn't roll into the goal. Kick it up to Stormy or Speed if you end up blocking it. You'll learn," Cloud Warrior responded, walking away from the huddle and to the goal. Stormy and Speed hoof-bumped before walking over to offense. Limestone stood her ground where she was, guessing that was supposed to be where defense was.

Stormy and Speed were going face-to-face with Lightning and Sapphire. Sapphire threw the soccer ball up in the air as everypony watched it fall to the ground. It bounced once before Stormy struck it with his hoof, causing it to roll forward. Fast. Sapphire ran down to the ball, kicking it over to the opposing side. Lightning took it as his cue to kick it to the goal. Limestone looked up to see Lightning charging towards her. She quickly darted from her space and kicked the ball away from Lightning's hooves. A wave of pride washed over her as she saw the ball she kicked go soaring through the air. She could actually play soccer!

Sapphire quickly got the ball after it landed, running it to the opposing side. She kicked it as everypony watched it fly to the goal. It was then stopped by Cloud Warrior, who kicked it hard. Lightning tried his best to stop it with his head, but the force of the ball caused him to land on the ground with a thud. As soon as he fell, Sapphire blew the whistle hanging around her neck. Everypony stopped for a moment as she walked over to Lightning.

"Wow. I didn't realize Cloud Warrior was that strong," Sapphire remarked as she held her hoof out for him to take. Lightning looked at her for a few seconds before taking her blue hoof in his golden one and standing up. Sapphire gave him a smile before trotting back to her position.

Meanwhile, Limestone was slowly feeling rage bubble up inside of her. The way Sapphire talked to him. The way they looked at each other. The way that they touched each other. Everything about those two made Limestone grow a severe case of jealousy. Her ears folded back against her head as she kept processing this. Lightning was probably in love with Sapphire, and she probably shared the same feelings. The Stone must have lied! She felt even more rage consume her heart. The wasted time she spent here. Oh, why must love feel this way?

Limestone looked up with rage filled eyes to find the soccer ball flying over to her. It landed in front of her hooves. After a second of her tensing her muscles, she drew a hoof back and strongly kicked it. It flew through the sky, cutting the air. Everypony watched it as it flew into a river quite a distance away. They then looked back at Limestone with surprised expressions.

Limestone glanced at them, her eyes still filled with anger. "What?" She asked as Speed Blast started hovering in the air.

"I'm going to get the ball from the river. Be right back!" Speed remarked as she quickly flew over to the small, flowing body of water. Silence hung over the court as Cloud Warrior slowly clapped. Limestone looked back to him, a scowl still remaining on her face.

"Limestone, that was extremely powerful! Honestly, I had no idea you had that in you," Cloud said as Limestone looked to the ground.

"I didn't know I had it in me either," Limestone responded, a certain snap in her voice. She then felt a hoof on her shoulder.

"Hey! Are you okay?" The voice asked. Limestone looked over to see Sapphire giving her a smile. Limestone turned her head away.

"Yeah. I'm fine."

Sapphire raised an eyebrow. "You don't sound fine. You sound angry."

Limestone looked back to Sapphire, rage clearly imprinted in her eyes. "I'm not angry!"

Sapphire took her hoof off of Limestone's shoulder. "Are you sad because you kicked the ball into the river? If you're afraid you lost it, don't worry! I have a huge bag full of them at my house."

Limestone gave Sapphire a glare as she felt her vision blur a bit. "Just stop asking me! I'm fine!" She snapped as she looked away. Sapphire's ears folded back against her head.

"Sorry, "Princess". I was just trying to help a friend out. And, like always, nopony respects what I do," Sapphire responded as she turned away from Limestone. Those words sent regret through Limestone's veins. Limestone turned to find Sapphire looking away from her. She let out a sigh.

"Sapphire... I'm... I'm sorry. I didn't mean to explode. I'm just... ugh! I can't explain it!" Limestone remarked as she tensed her hoof in frustration. Sapphire looked back to her.

"Do you need somepony to vent to?" She asked, sympathy now dwelling in her eyes. Limestone shook her head.

"I'm fine, Sapphire. Thanks for the consideration, though. I think it's better for me to handle my problem alone."

Sapphire nodded her head and smiled. "Alright. You're fine. And I'll always be here for you, no matter how long you stay in Vanhoover. Okay?"

Limestone gave Sapphire a smile back. "Okay."

Speed Blast came flying back from the river, empty-hooved. "I lost it! Should we go get another one?" Speed asked as Sapphire thought. After a moment, Sapphire shook her head.

"No. I think I would rather me and you, Speed, spend some time with Limestone. Just have a mare's day." Sapphire looked back to Limestone. "If that's okay with you. I know you don't want to share what you're going through, but I do know it's always good to have some good friends around to get whatever this is off your mind."

Limestone smiled and nodded. "Alright. I guess we could hang out this afternoon."

The stallions walked over to the mares. Lightning was the first to speak. "Well, I guess we'll see you mares later!" He then turned around to the stallions. "Who's up for a race?"

"Woo-hoo!" The four stallions cheered at once as they took off into the sky. The mares watched them fly away before Speed turned to Sapphire and Limestone.

"So... what do you want to do?" Speed asked. Sapphire wasted no time in thinking.

"Let's go to my house! There's a gym in my basement and everything!" Sapphire suggested as Speed nodded.

"Yeah! Sapphire's house is awesome!" She then turned to Limestone. "Limestone?"

Limestone looked at the two before smiling. "Sure!" She answered.

"So... how long do you plan to stay here in Vanhoover?" Speed Blast asked, shifting on the comfortable couch she was sitting on. The three mares were sitting in Sapphire's living room, chatting about whatever comes to mind.

Limestone thought for a moment. "Honestly? I don't know. I just came for a... vacation, I guess."

Sapphire tilted her head. "Really? For a vacation? There's seriously not much at all to do here in Vanhoover. Why'd you come here?" Sapphire asked as Limestone felt her face heat up.

"Uh... well... it seemed nice here... so I... uh..."

Sapphire let out a small giggle. "Limestone, I can tell that you're lying. Believe me. Fillies and colts are always lying about forgetting to bring their gym uniforms to my class. I can see through a lie."

Limestone's face reddened as she looked down. "Well... you're right. I just... well... don't want to talk about the real reason I came here."

Speed tilted her head to the side in confusion. "What could be so bad that you wouldn't want to talk about it? You can trust us, Limestone."

Limestone's ears folded against her head. "I know. It's just... very hard to explain." She then let out a sigh. "Honestly, I think I'm about ready to leave. You all are great friends. I just... well... think coming here was a waste of my time, to say the least."

Sapphire looked at Limestone in silence for a bit. "Sorry, but I'm a little confused. You seemed to enjoy it here. What happened?"

Limestone turned her head away. "I feel like my heart is being pulled away, but also wanting to stay here," she said in a small whisper. The mares sat in silence for a moment before Speed spoke up.

"So... are you saying you have a crush on somepony here?" She asked as Limestone kept her glance to the ground.

"It's really hard to explain. But, okay, scratch what I just said. Now, I really want to stay here... it's just... ugh! I feel like I was lied to, and I don't stand a chance."

Sapphire put a hoof on her shoulder. "Hey? Are you sure you're okay?" Sapphire asked as Limestone shook her head.

"Well... not really." She then stood up from the chair she was sitting on. "I'm sorry, but I think I need to have some alone time. I don't know why I'm so depressed about this. It's just... really hard for me to process." Before she left, she gave them a smile. "I guess I'll... see you tomorrow, maybe?"

Sapphire and Speed nodded. "Yeah." They said as Limestone nodded.

"Could I possibly meet you here at noon?" Limestone asked as Sapphire nodded.

"Of course you can!" Sapphire responded.

"Great! Thanks! See you tomorrow!"

"See ya!" Sapphire and Speed said as Limestone left the house.

Limestone stepped into the fresh, afternoon breeze. What was happening to her? She had no idea she could be this enraged over just a small pang of jealousy. Her composure drooped as she started to slowly walk home, deep in thought.

As she was walking, she felt a gust of wind above her, and then a sudden presence next to her. She glanced to find Lightning Drift looking at her, his eyes filled with concern.

"Limestone?" He asked as Limestone looked away, desperately not wanting him to see her blush.

"Yeah?"

"A-are you okay? You seem upset. I hope me or my friends didn't do anything hurtful to you," Lightning responded as Limestone turned her head to look at him.

"No, you're fine. It's complicated. I just need to be alone for a short time," Limestone responded, trying to walk away from Lightning. The stallion walked up next to her.

"Hey! I'm not letting a friend be alone!" He remarked as Limestone felt a smile inch its way up her cheeks.

"Well... okay. Some company would be nice."

Lightning nodded. "Definitely."

After a moment of awkward silence, Limestone spoke up. "So... how was the race?"

Lightning's face instantly lit up. "It was great! I actually beat Brave! He's, like, impossible to beat!"

Limestone held out a hoof for him to bump without thinking. As his hoof touched hers, she felt a current of sparks flow through her. She quickly put her mind off of it before continuing.

"Nice! He seems like he would be hard to beat."

Lightning nodded his head. "Yeah. We, like, never beat him in anything. I felt really accomplished beating him."

"I bet," Limestone responded. She quickly realized her hotel was very close. She turned to Lightning. "My hotel's up there."

Lightning gave her a smile. "I know. You're saying you want to get away from me?"

Limestone let out a slight giggle. "Get away? No, more like spend some alone time, away from you and everyone else."

Lightning nudged her. "Hey, normally ponies never want to leave my presence. I'm usually too awesome for them to leave."

Limestone nudged him back. "I guess, but I am one of the exceptions."

"One of the few! One of the very few!"

"I think you mean one of the many exceptions," Limestone sassily chirped as Lightning playfully rolled his eyes.

"Okay, fine. I'm done with you, Limestone." Lightning teased as he flicked her with his tail. "I guess I'll see you tomorrow!"

Limestone nodded. "I guess so! I'm also meeting with Sapphire and Speed, so I don't know when I'll have time to spend with you."

Lightning let out a snort. "Limestone, you have about twelve hours of daylight. I'm sure you can carve some time out for this awesomeness in front of you."

Limestone cocked an eyebrow. "Getting cocky, are we?" She then giggled. "You should never be allowed to win against Brave again."

Lightning put a hoof to his chest, trying to look offended. "Excuse you!"

Limestone let out another giggled as she stepped into the hotel doors. "I'll see you tomorrow, loser."

"See you tomorrow, double loser," Lightning responded as he walked away, leaving Limestone a smiling mess in the main lobby of the hotel. Oh, why must love be so confusing, but so amazing, at times?

Limestone: Reflections and Choices

A knock came from the door to Limestone's room. Limestone looked away from the window she was gazing out of to turn to the door. Who could it be? Lightning? The thought of opening the door and seeing him standing there just made her heart go crazy. As she neared the door, she found herself blushing harder. She stopped and hit herself. Why was she feeling this way just approaching a door? Love can be really stupid at times.

She finally got to the door and opened it. Instead of seeing a big, muscular golden Pegasus on the other side of the door like she expected, there was a small, non-muscular Pegasus stallion holding a clipboard in his hooves. He had a uniform on with a badge that said "Employee". He flashed Limestone a smile.

"Limestone Pie, am I correct?" He asked as Limestone nodded.

"You are correct," she responded as he flipped through the papers on the clipboard. "Why? Do you have something to tell me?"

The stallion looked back up at her from his clipboard. "Well, you said that you would pay after staying here for three days. You didn't come by the counter to pay yesterday," he replied as Limestone's eyes widened.

"Oh! I'm sorry! That slipped my mind!" She said as she took the bits out of her bag and gave it to the stallion. The Pegasus smiled before getting a more serious look.

"Are you staying here tonight?" He asked. Limestone nodded.

"Yep." A wave of discomfort suddenly washed over her. What if she didn't have enough bits? Would that mean that she would have to leave? Or... would she have to...

She shook the thoughts out of her mind as she turned back to the stallion in the doorway. "Uh, actually, let me check," she responded as she rummaged through her bag. She threw the many necessities on the floor in search for money. After a few minutes of rummaging, a wave of horror washed over her. She didn't have enough money to stay another night. Her face flushed as she looked back up to the stallion.

"I'm sorry, but... I'm going to have to check out soon. I don't have enough to stay another night."

The stallion looked at his clipboard and got a pencil out. "I see. Do you want to check out now?"

Limestone wasted no effort in shaking her head. "Nope. I'll drop by when I'm ready to check out."

The stallion nodded before turning. "Alright. I'll see you later, I guess."

"Thank you." Limestone responded before shutting the door. After standing in silence for a second, she walked over to the bed and flopped onto it. She buried her head in her fore-hooves, letting her mind race.

What should she do next? Maybe she could stay with Sapphire or Speed Blast. Well, she didn't want to be a burden to them. She would feel bad to ask them if she could stay. And, she would have to explain why she wants to stay here so badly. But what else is there to do? She would disappoint her family if she came back home empty-hooved.

Limestone grunted before shifting so she was staring at the ceiling, which was decorated in firework-like patterns. "What did mom and dad do when they met? How come they never had to worry about overstaying their bits?" She asked as she thought back to what her father had told her a long time ago.

"As soon as I saw your mother, she asked me if I had anywhere to stay. I said no. Without hesitation, she invited me in with her."

Limestone sat and thought for a moment before felt stupid. Lightning had asked her when they first met if she came here often, and she asked for him to show her to a hotel! He probably could have offered her to stay with him if she didn't bring up hotels!

Limestone thought about this as a flush started to grow on her face. Could she ask to maybe stay with Lightning? That way, things can work out like they did with her parents.

No, that wouldn't be smart. But she can't keep holding out like this. Maybe she could... confess? The thought of that made her stomach plummet. What if he didn't share the same feelings for her? It is quite possible that the Choosing Stone messed up. The idea of that caused her to feel sick. This time spent... this love she was feeling... could have all gone to waste. She groaned as she put her front hooves on her head.

What was she to do? She had to tell Lightning she felt for him. There was no way he would do it if he feels the same. At least, not for a little while. He might just think that the feeling is just a small hunch and nothing more, if he even has a feeling for her to begin with. Limestone let out a heavy sigh.

She had to tell him her feelings. She just had to. There was nothing else to do. The amount of love she was already feeling feels like an overload. Taking more one-sided love would be... well... tiring and painful. She had to let her love out. Whether that be loving him to the core, or getting over him because he doesn't share the same feelings. That thought made Limestone's heart plummet again. She stood up from the bed and walked to the window. She put her hooves on it while watching a mare and stallion walk along the street, lock their hooves and look into each other's eyes. Limestone smiled brightly while seeing this. Maybe that could be her and Lightning if everything worked out.

Her facial expression turned to one of determination. She had to do this. She had to confess to him. There was no other way to get out this stored feeling. And it has been only three days since she fell in love. She couldn't imagine how much more love she could feel for a pony. He must be the right one for her. She deducted that since she was already falling for him this deeply, that the Stone must have had some magic that caused this to happen to her. But, whatever. She loved him. And he had a right to know!

She jumped to the other side of the room, now feeling a bit more alive. The amount of confidence that flowed through her was causing her to feel almost on top of the world. She took in some air and smiled brighter.

She was Limestone Pie, proud owner of a rock farm. There was no way anything could bring her toughness down.

Limestone knocked on the blue door to Sapphire's house, feeling her legs starting to tremble. It was opened to show both Sapphire and Speed Blast with bright smiles on their faces.

"Limestone!" Sapphire greeted. Her look softened as she glanced at Limestone. "Limestone? Are you alright?"

Limestone's face turned a bright red. "I... uh... really need help with something."

Speed and Sapphire glanced at each other with concern in their eyes before looking back to Limestone.

"Alright! We'll be here to help you!" Speed responded as she used her wing to push Limestone inside. After the door was shut and the mares were seated on the chairs, Sapphire spoke up.

"What's up?" She asked as Limestone took a deep breath in.

"I'm... going to confess," Limestone responded, hiding her deeply flushed face in her hooves. The two's eyes widened.

"Do you mean... like... telling somepony a secret?" Speed asked.

Limestone looked away from her. "Well, yeah..."

Speed thought for a moment before her mouth hung open. "Limestone! Could you mean... telling somepony you like them?!" She asked with a bright smile on her face before bouncing up to Limestone, who tried to hide a sheepish grin.

"You got it right."

The two gasped as Speed got right next to Limestone, a huge grin plastered on her face.

"Oh my gosh, who is it? Tell me, tell me, tell me!" Speed replied, bouncing on her hooves. Limestone nervously looked around the room before speaking up in a very shy whisper.

"Lightning Drift.

Speed raised an eyebrow. "Didn't quite catch that. And I'm right next to you!"

Limestone took her face out of her hooves. "Lightning Drift! I'm madly in love with Lightning, okay?! There!" Limestone burst as the flush on her face drifted to the tips of her ears.

Speed and Sapphire stared at Limestone for a few seconds before getting bright smiles.

"Wow. I seriously had no idea there was actually love between you two. I was just joking the other day when talking to Lightning," Sapphire admitted as Speed nodded.

Limestone grew a sheepish smile on her face before her ears fell flat. "I wouldn't say there's something between us. I think it might be one-sided."

The mares sat in silence before Sapphire spoke up. "I honestly doubt it, Limestone."

Limestone tilted her head. "Really?"

Sapphire nodded. "Yep. When I saw him look at you, there was dilation in his pupils. That's a sign of love. Oh, and not to mention how close he was with you yesterday when you were walking back to your hotel."

Limestone raised an eyebrow, a nervous grin still present on her face. "You-you weren't even with us yesterday!"

Sapphire put her hooves on the table by her seat. "Limestone, I have windows. Speed and I were watching you two walk away from here, hoping you would be okay."

Limestone looked out the window and nodded with understanding. She then let out a sigh as the flush started to drain from her face.

"Okay. I just... need you two's help. I mean, even though you think it's two sided, I still have my doubts. I need some confidence boosting," Limestone said as Sapphire put a hoof on her shoulder.

"Hey, you can count on us. We'll help."

Limestone smiled at the blue Pegasus standing in front of her. "Thanks."

"Don't mention it! Come on, let's talk," Sapphire responded as she trotted over to a chair, taking a seat.

Limestone's ears drooped as the three mares sat in silence. Speed spoke up.

"Question. Why are you so intent on telling him now? You just met him. Do you already think he's the one for you?" She asked. Limestone eyed her before sighing.

"Uh... I guess I could tell you this," Limestone started, pausing for a second. "Well... I guess you can say that... I was kind of... showed that he was the right one for me. By the Choosing Stone."

Speed raised an eyebrow. "What's the Choosing Stone?" She asked as Sapphire beamed.

"I know what that is! A student in my class was talking about it, since it was his research topic." The two glanced over at her as she continued. "The Choosing Stone is a stone that shows you your soulmate."

"Oooooh!" Speed remarked before looking back at Limestone. "Wait, so if you know for sure Lightning's your soulmate, why are you so scared?"

Limestone looked down to the ground. Why was she so scared? That was one question she could never answer. "I-I don't know. I sometimes think that the Stone might have messed up, and that I got the wrong pony. I can't help but doubt he shares the same feelings. It's too good to be true."

Silence hung over the room once again. Sapphire stretched her wings a bit before speaking.

"Limestone, we can't tell you for sure whether he likes you back or not, but we can definitely say that we will be here for you to help. Anything you need."

Limestone smiled. "Thanks. It means a lot. It truly does."

Speed suddenly gasped as a smile overtook her face. "Wait... if this goes well... does that mean you're staying in Vanhoover?!" She questioned, her eyes looking over to Limestone with hope. Limestone nodded.

"Yep! If it goes well, I'll be staying here."

Speed Blast jumped up from the chair and started flying around. "Woo-hoo! Another friend to hang out with almost every day!" She remarked as she darted around the living room. She soon flew back to her seat and sat down again. Limestone giggled before raising an eyebrow.

"Wow. You're a lot different from when I first met you two days ago," Limestone remarked as Speed happily nodded.

"I'm shy when I first meet somepony. I'm more fun once they get to know me."

Sapphire nodded her head. "I completely forget how you were the time I first met you. I can't remember a time you were ever shy around me."

Speed looked back to her friend. "And I never will be shy around you!" She replied before turning around to Limestone. "Alright! Let's get down to business! We need to make sure we got it perfect, so you can stay in Vanhoover with us and your stallion!"

Limestone: Confidence

Limestone: Confidence

"You see, Lightning... I'm in love with you..." Limestone stammered. She took a second before looking up into the blue eyes of a poorly drawn Lightning Drift.

"Oh, I love you too, Limestone! Let's make out!" An obviously fake deep voice said as the drawing was shoved in Limestone's face. Limestone felt her face heat up as she brushed it off. She looked to see Speed Blast rolling on the ground in laughter.

"That was great!" She remarked as she continued laughing.

Sapphire gave a small giggle. "Good one, Speed!" She then stopped giggling. "Well, I don't think Limestone got the real feeling of the confession. That Lightning you drew isn't that good," Sapphire said as Speed looked back to her.

"Well, at least there's some representation of him." She then picked up the piece of paper and turned back to Limestone. "Alright. You're good with the confession part."

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "What else is there? I only needed help with the confession!" She responded as Speed giggled menacingly.

"Why, you need to be prepared to kiss him, of course~!" Speed replied as a red hue showed through Limestone's cheeks.

"Wh-what?! Uh..."

Speed starting laughing harder. She then regained her composure. "Limestone, if you get in a relationship with him, you're gonna have to kiss him. It's a standard." She then picked up the drawing. "Kiss it!"

Limestone turned her head away. "I'm not kissing that!"

"Speed, I think it will come naturally if she ever does kiss him!" Sapphire added on as Speed shrugged her shoulders.

"Maybe. But, there's no harm in being prepared." She then moved it closer to Limestone's face. "So, pucker your lips, Limestone!"

Limestone rolled her eyes as she looked back to Speed's light purple eyes. "You're not going to stop encouraging me to do this, are you?"

Speed shook her head. "Nope!"

Limestone grunted. "Fine." She then leaned closer to the drawing and pressed her lips against it. She quickly pulled her lips away from the paper. Speed looked at Limestone for a second, disappointment on her face.

"Oh, come on! That was not passionate and romantic!" Speed remarked as Limestone rolled her eyes.

"Speed, I'm not in love with a piece of paper," Limestone responded.

"Hey, I wasn't the one forcing you to do this, and I agree that that was not a decent kiss. You need to be more passionate," Sapphire informed as Limestone looked away from the two.

"Nope! If I have to kiss him, I will! But I don't think I need to practice with a drawing!" Limestone responded as the two mares nodded.

"Alright, alright," Speed replied before glancing over to Limestone. "But, answer me honestly. Are you ready? Or do we need to prepare you more?"

Limestone looked at Speed as her ears gradually folded back. She then let out a sigh. "Well... I guess I'm ready. I just... well... am afraid of the reaction."

Speed rolled her eyes. "Oh, crackerjacks! What do you have to be scared about? You said he was the one for you, right?"

Limestone looked down to the ground. "I know. But..."

"No buts!" Sapphire interrupted as she gave Limestone a sympathetic smile. "Don't bring yourself down. You are your greatest nemesis. You tend to overreact, and that brings you down. So, get out there, and hope for the best!" Sapphire finished as Limestone looked over to her, starting to show a smile.

"Thanks. I think I'm ready-"

"Wait!" Speed interjected before walking up to Limestone. "We have to make sure your posture is perfect!"

"Uh..." Limestone started before Speed started to walk around her. Speed soon ended up in front of her.

"Look me in the eyes and confess. Pretend I'm Lightning. You want confidence when doing this for real," Speed said as Limestone met her glance. Limestone's leg trembled a bit. As soon as Speed noticed it, she slapped Limestone's leg.

"Your legs must be straight!"

Limestone nodded. "Okay." She then let out a sigh. "Well, Lightning, you see... I'm in love with you."

Speed shook her head. "Limestone, I saw you drop glance. Do it again."

"Fine." Limestone let out another breath. Every time she confessed her love for Lightning, her heart sped up uncontrollably. "Lightning, I'm in love with you."

Speed and Limestone stared at each other in silence for a moment before a smile grew on Speed's face. "You're ready. Don't you agree, Sapphire?"

Sapphire nodded. "Yep! I think you're more than ready, Limestone."

Limestone nodded as she looked at the two, and then towards the door. "Well... should I go? Go find Lightning to tell him?" She asked as silence hung over the room. Sapphire soon nodded.

"Yep. If you're ready." She then eyed Limestone for a second. "Do you want us to come with you?"

Limestone thought before shaking her head. "I'm sorry, but I think I would rather do this by myself." She then turned to walk to the door; her heart rate increasing every second. She turned around before opening the door to face her friends. "Thank you for helping me. I'll come by afterwards to tell you how it went."

"Good luck!" The two chorused as they waved. Limestone smiled as she turned and left the house, shutting the door after her. She walked down the white marble steps before stepping on the soft ground. Her heart started doing cartwheels in her stomach once she got a fair distance away from the house. She was really doing it. She was really going to confess to him. She felt her face heat up before taking a few more steps.

The day was nice and warm, not helping with the warmth she was already feeling. She looked around at all the trees and fields. Limestone decided to walk through the grass. It was very pleasant to set hoof in. Vanhoover was a very pleasant place in general. She wished she didn't have to leave if Lightning ended up rejecting her. Well, there is a possibility that he won't. The thought of the Choosing Stone having failed is still very present in Limestone's mind, though, and she hated that thought. She looked up to the sky to see the sun starting to set. Well, it was about seven o' clock. She had spent a lot of time getting prepared for the confession.

The next problem is: where would Lightning be? She looked all around, hoping to maybe find him flying around or something. He always is. She heard a breeze coming closer. She turned to find Brave Flight dashing around. I could probably ask him where Lightning is!

"Brave! Brave Flight!" She called out as the stallion stopped in his tracks. He descended in front of Limestone.

"Hey, Limestone! What's up?" He asked.

"Well... do you know where Lightning is?" Limestone got out, feeling embarrassed to ask that question. Brave thought for a minute.

"Well, I think I saw him over by the park. Why?" He responded as Limestone's face flushed.

"Well... uh... he wanted to hang out with me today!" She nervously responded.

Brave raised an eyebrow. "Just you?"

Limestone avoided eye contact as she nodded. Brave let out a suspicious chuckle.

"I see..."

Limestone rolled her eyes. "Shut up. It's not like that!"

"Oh, really~?" Brave teased as Limestone turned away from him with a flick of her tail.

"Yes, really. Now, I must be going. I'll see you later."

A smirk grew on Brave's face. "See you and your lover later!"

Limestone felt her face grow warmer as she ignored him and continue walking. She heard laughter behind her for a few seconds. She walked a little faster, he face growing warmer and warmer.

After a minute, she could deduct that Brave wasn't there anymore. She returned to her normal pace as she found her way to the park. She remembered being there with Lightning a few days ago. She smiled as she recounted the memories. She remembered sitting with him, watching the moon rise. The scene was so... peaceful. So romantic. She considered herself lucky to experience that the first day she met him. Now, she was walking into the park, admiring all the plants and sculptures.

She continued walking around the park until she heard a few high pitched giggles coming from a small sitting area in the park. It had only one bench and a small standing area mostly surrounded by shrubberies, the only openings being a few entrances. It was the perfect place for private relaxation. Limestone, being the curious mare she is, peered in through a side entrance. She then saw two mares talking to Lightning. They seemed to be twirling their mane with their hooves. Limestone doesn't get out of the rock farm much, but she knew what that was at first glance. Flirting. Rage started to fill her heart. Nopony was going to steal her stallion. Her glance narrowed as one of the mares pressed her body up against him.

"Oh my gosh, Diamond, he's muscular, too!" The mare said as the other got closer to Lightning as well.

"He is! Wow, Ruby! A good looking, strong stallion." She then met eye contact with Lightning. "Say, big guy, are you seeing anypony?"

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "Uh... no..."

The mares fluttered their eyelashes as one spoke up. "That's surprising. Who wouldn't want to be with somepony like you?"

"Uh..."

"Don't think negatively about yourself! You are probably one of the most amazing stallions I've ever seen."

Lightning tried his best to step away from them. "Well..."

"Agree with me." One mare said as she leaned closer to him, staring into his eyes. The other mare joined in, not leaving Lightning's side.

After only a few minutes, Limestone couldn't take it anymore. Because of the constant flirting, along with the very disturbed and uncomfortable look that flooded Lightning's face, her heart propelled her muscles as she ran through the entrance and right in front of Lightning. She pushed the mares out of the way and stood up as tall as she could. The mares backed away a little more when seeing the glare plastered on Limestone's face.

"Back off."

The sternness in her voice seemed to shock the two mares. One spoke up.

"Lighty, I thought you said you weren't seeing anypony!"

"He's not," Limestone answered, taking a step towards the mare. "I'm defending him because he was uncomfortable. Can't you take a hint when stallions make it obvious that they don't want to be around you?!"

The two gasped as they stared daggers into Limestone. "Oh, please, it's not like he wants you more than he wants us!" One of the mares said, narrowing her eyes even more.

Limestone felt her heart hurt, but shrugged it off. "Oh well! We're just friends." She let silence hang over the area again before speaking up, now louder. "Please, do us all a favor, and STAY OFF MY STALLION!" She shouted, scaring the two. The mares then ran away, disappearing somewhere in the park. After Limestone's heart stopped loudly beating, everything caught up to her. Lightning was right behind her, and heard her say all of that. She turned to find him looking at her.

"Wow. I didn't know you had that in you."

Limestone felt herself at a loss for words. "Uh... yeah." She then looked down to the ground. "Oh, I probably just ruined everything..." she murmured to herself. Lightning happened to hear and raised an eyebrow.

"What do you mean? You really helped me out just now!"

Limestone shook her head and looked into his eyes. "I mean, when I called you mine."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "Why is that so bad? You were just calling me your friend!"

Limestone shook her head, trying her hardest to make eye contact. "No. You see..." She swallowed, her face getting warmer by the second. "I called you mine because... well... I... I love you."

Limestone: Startling Reveals

Silence hung over the area like an anvil. Limestone felt like she couldn't breathe. It was out. She nervously glanced around as she waited for a response.

"W-what?" Lightning stammered. Limestone looked up into his eyes, her face completely flushed.

"You heard me. I-I love you."

The two stared at each other in silence for a moment. Limestone felt her heart about to burst from her chest and her mouth go dry. She could barely get out another word. She tried to push her voice up to her mouth, but it took a little while in the midst of the awkward silence.

"Oh, I probably just messed everything up," she started, pounding her right fore-hoof on the ground. "I-I'm sorry about this. I should just head back to the rock farm and get back to my old life, so we never have to see or think about each other again." Limestone's eyes became blurry as her ears flattened. "I'm sorry... but I think I should leave-"

"No!" Lightning interrupted as his cheeks turned a light shade of red. "Please... don't... don't feel like you have to go. You're fine."

Limestone looked back up to him. "R-really? But..."

"No buts." Lightning said as he ruffled his feathers. "Don't go."

Limestone cocked her head in confusion. "Why not? Me, a random mare that you just met, told you she's in love with you. I understand if you don't want me around. You don't have to show sympathy."

Lightning shook his head. "No. You don't understand." He then let out a deep breath. "Don't go back. If you do... well... this... is the only time that this... will ever happen."

With that, Lightning quickly wrapped his fore-hooves around her neck and pressed his lips against hers. Limestone felt her ears perk up and her heart skip a beat. She picked up her fore-hooves, which felt numb from the shock she was feeling, and put them on his hooves. After a few seconds, they pulled apart as he looked into her eyes.

"Limestone... it might seem crazy since I just met you, but... I... love you too."

Limestone's eyes widened as she felt a smile inching up her face. The Choosing Stone hadn't failed! Lightning loved her back! Limestone couldn't do anything but smile like a fool. Her mind was still trying to process everything, but it seemed hard.

"Are you still planning on going back now?" He asked, scooting a little closer to her. Limestone shook her head.

"Of course not!" Her ears then flattened. "But... I'm out of money and have nowhere to stay."

Lightning let out a small chuckle. "Limestone, I'm pretty sure we're more than friends now. Correct?"

Limestone nodded without hesitation.

Lightning smiled at her. "Well, doesn't that mean you can stay with me?"

Limestone's eyes widened. "R-really?"

Lightning nodded. "Of course! Now... do you want to get settled into my place?"

Limestone didn't know what to say. He was offering her to stay with him! "Uh... sure!"

"Great." Lightning replied as he stood right by her side. Limestone then remembered something. She had to tell Speed and Sapphire!

"Uh, Lightning, I have to go to Sapphire's house to see Speed and Sapphire really quickly."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "Why?"

Limestone felt her cheeks redden. "Well, they wanted to know how this went. You know... my confession."

"Oh, so they're in on this, too?" He asked as Limestone nodded.

"Yep. They helped prepare me. I needed some help with all this," Limestone responded.

"Oh, I don't bite, Limestone. You didn't have to be scared to do this," Lightning teased as Limestone rolled her eyes.

"I was afraid that you wouldn't love me back. I needed some confidence from those two."

Lightning nodded his head as he looked at the area in front of him. "Oh my gosh, it's gonna take forever to walk there!"

Limestone looked at him and raised an eyebrow. "And what are you going to do about it?"

Lightning spread his wings and lowered his body. "Fly you there, of course!"

Limestone felt her cheeks grow warm. "Really? It's only a short distance away!"

"Yes, maybe, but I would rather fly. And I'm not leaving you on the ground!" He responded as he motioned for Limestone to climb on his back.

Limestone rolled her eyes playfully as she climbed on the back of her stallion. Lightning then stood up tall, flapped his wings, and took off. Limestone wrapped her hooves tightly around his neck, afraid of falling. Lightning let out a chuckle at this action.

"Something tells me you've never been off the ground before."

Limestone nodded her head. "Yeah! You're right!" She responded, staying latched onto Lightning's neck. A realization then quickly hit her. "Lightning, if Brave Flight sees us like this, we are never living this down."

"Well, he's gonna find out about us anyway. Ever since I kissed you I've been preparing for his teases and how I will responded to them," Lightning replied as he spotted Sapphire's house. He then descended onto the grass.

"We're here!" He remarked as Limestone climbed off of him.

"Thank you, Lightning Express." She said, playfully sticking her tongue out. She then looked to the door and then to him. "Are you coming in?"

Lightning nodded. "Sure. I don't think they'll tease us like crazy."

Limestone thought for a moment. "Well, I don't know with them." She then knocked on the door. Silence. Suddenly, the door was thrown open as Limestone was very quickly pulled inside. It was then shut. Lightning stood outside the doorway, not knowing what to do.

Limestone looked to see the inside of Sapphire's house and the beaming faces of Speed and Sapphire. Speed jumped up and hovered in the air.

"How'd it go?!" She asked, eagerly waiting for a good answer.

Limestone smiled as she replied. "It went... well... perfect, to say the least."

The two's grins widened as they both gave Limestone a brief hug. They then separated as Sapphire spoke up.

"So... he likes you back?!"

Limestone nodded. "Yep."

Sapphire then jumped in Limestone's face. "I was right! I told you!" She replied as she flew in the air. Speed then descended and got in Limestone's face, much like Sapphire did.

"Did he kiss you?!" She asked as Limestone's face reddened.

"Well... uh... yeah..."

Speed smiled even brighter as she pumped her right fore-hoof. She then held it out in front of Sapphire. "You owe me five bits!"

Limestone cocked her head to the side. "What?"

Speed looked back to her. "Oh, I made a bet against Sapphire, saying that she would have to give me five bits if Lightning kissed you. And he did, so Sapphire owes me!"

Limestone nodded. "Oh, okay." They all then turned at the sound of the door opening. Lightning awkwardly stood in the doorway, looking at the three mares.

"I just now figured out that the door was unlocked," he said as Speed bust out laughing.

"Lightning, since when were you out there? You should have just said so!"

"He came here with me," Limestone said as Speed giggled.

"Aw, that's so cute! I wouldn't expect anything less from a love-struck couple~!" She cooed as Sapphire nodded her head and fluttered her eyelashes. The blue mare then walked to Lightning and got in his face, her look turning to one of sternness.

"You listen here, Lightning. If you do anything to hurt or heartbreak Limestone, Speed and I will be after you like hawks. Understood?"

Lightning nodded. "I don't plan to do anything of the sort. And you two wouldn't be able to catch me, anyways."

Speed flew up to his face, having a look of fake irritation on her face. "Hey! I'm the fastest one here! It would be easy for me to catch you!" She replied as Lightning nodded.

"I know. But I also know that I can use a cloud to kick lightning in your faces."

Sapphire and Speed gasped. "Wow. You're cold!" Sapphire replied as Lightning chuckled.

Limestone giggled along. "So... what should we do now?" Speed looked around to face her and descended. She then got a teasing look on her face.

"Well, you and Lightning should have a nice, romantic dinner together~!" Speed suggested. Limestone felt her face heat up.

"Well, I think whatever is in my fridge will serve us for tonight," Lightning replied, walking over to Limestone and putting a wing over her back. Sapphire raised an eyebrow.

"What a way to be a cheapskate," Sapphire remarked as Speed's wings flew out and a grin filled her face.

"Wait... are you two... staying together?!" She asked as Limestone tilted her head down in embarrassment. Lightning nodded his head, seeming proud.

"Yes, she is staying with me. She doesn't have anywhere else to stay," Lightning replied as Speed giggled, almost menacingly.

"Oh, you two are so cute~!" Speed cooed. Limestone's face turned a light red as she spoke up.

"Well, I wouldn't say that." She paused for a minute before looking outside. It was getting darker. "Oh, I have to go check out of the hotel!"

Speed's ears folded back. "So... you're leaving? I was having so much fun teasing you about your relationship!"

Limestone nodded. "Well, it's not like I'm not gonna be back. So... I'll see you two later!"

"See ya!" Speed replied. Sapphire nodded her head.

"Alright. But make sure to drop by sometime. I could then go get Speed and tell her to come over here," Sapphire said as Limestone nodded.

"Will do! And don't worry. I promise I'll be by." She and Lightning then turned and started walking towards the door. "See you later!"

"See ya!" Speed and Sapphire chorused as Limestone closed the door. After she did, she heard a chorus of loud giggling inside. She smiled as she descended the steps. Lightning bounded down after her. He then stood next to Limestone, smiling at her.

"Need a ride?" He asked as Limestone shook her head.

"Lightning, the hotel is literally right there. Did you think you've been transformed into a carriage or something?" Limestone responded, nudging the Pegasus beside her.

"Well, I happen to know for a fact that mares enjoy rides. I gotta please them," he replied, nudging Limestone back. Limestone giggled as she continued walking, breathing in the nice summer air. It was truly a very nice day. She looked up and saw the hotel. She realized that this would probably be the last time she would step hoof into it. She will now stay with Lightning, and eventually move in with him... maybe even start a... family?

Limestone felt her cheeks grow warm. Slow down... we just got together! She thought to herself as she tried to shake the blush off her cheeks. She soon found her way to the doors and opened them, breathing in the nice hotel smell. Lightning stepped in with her, not leaving her side. When they got to the counter, they spotted a bowl of cookies. Lightning smiled as he stuffed a few into his mouth, savoring their taste.

The stallion at the front desk noticed them and lowered his glasses. "What may I do for you?"

Limestone perked her ears up and put a hoof on the counter. "I am Limestone Pie, ready to check out."

The stallion nodded and looked through some papers, which weren't very neatly filed. He soon found what he was looking for and put it on the desk, taking out a pen.

"So, if I'm correct, you already paid. That means that you just have to-" he stopped for a moment. "Can you please stop your friend from eating all the cookies? We want to make sure to save some for the other guests."

Limestone turned to find half of the cookies gone, and Lightning licking his lips. She slapped him across the side. "Lightning! Control yourself!"

Lightning chuckled as he rubbed his neck. "Whoops. I got a little out of control, don't you think?"

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "A little?" She teased as she flicked her tail at him. She then turned back to the counter. "What do I have to do?"

"Oh. Well, you just need to return the room key. Come check back in when you have everything out of your room, and then I'll take the room key," the stallion responded as he popped a small mint in his mouth. Limestone nodded.

"Will do. Thank you, sir."

"Thank you, madam," the stallion responded, looking back to the papers on his desk. Limestone stepped away, dragging Lightning with her. When the two got to a hallway, Limestone let him go and erupted into a fit of giggles.

"Lightning, I am very surprised you're not overweight if you keep eating things like you did those cookies," Limestone remarked before laughing again. Lightning looked to the other side of the hallway, a sheepish grin overtaking his face.

"Hey, I can't help it. Those cookies were really good!" He responded before looking at all the doors adorning the wall. "Which one is yours?"

Limestone took the room key out before responding. "I'm room seventeen. Which is... right there!" Limestone replied as she spotted the room. She flashed the room key in front of the door, causing the door to unlock. She opened it and walked inside. Lightning followed, looking at the interior.

"This is a pretty nice place. Small, though," he remarked as Limestone picked up her saddlebag, made sure the bed was tidied up, and turned.

"Yep!" She responded as she started walking towards the door. Lightning looked at her in confusion.

"That saddlebag is the only thing you brought?" He asked as Limestone nodded her head, opening the door to leave.

"Yeah. I travel light," she replied as she held the door open for Lightning. After the two were out of the doorway, they walked down the hallway, letting the soft carpet comfort their hooves. Lightning kept looking at the walls.

"This hotel looks really fancy. No wonder you ran out of bits," Lightning remarked. Limestone nodded.

"Well, yeah. It wasn't too expensive, though," she replied as the two neared the counter. Limestone placed the room key in front of the stallion and flashed a smile. The stallion looked up and returned it.

"Thank you for staying."

"Thank you for providing your services," Limestone replied as she turned and headed for the door, Lightning behind. When the two were out of the hotel, they saw it had grown dark outside. Lightning looked down to Limestone and smiled.

"Are you ready for another ride now? My house is a lengthy distance away," Lightning said, spreading his wings. Limestone playfully rolled her eyes.

"Alright, fine, Sir Persistence," she responded as she climbed on his back. Lightning quickly took off, and, just like before, Limestone held tightly onto his neck. She couldn't look down. The fear of falling was something that had plagued her all her life. Well, even with that, she still enjoyed being on the back of her stallion, being carried across the open skies. She could understand why he loved flying so much. The feeling of the wind in her face and mane was very soothing, taking her into another world. She briefly wished that she could be a Pegasus, just so she could experience this whenever she wanted.

"Are you enjoying the view? It's not everyday you get to see Vanhoover from this height," he remarked as Limestone nodded her head.

"I like the feeling of the wind up here. It's very relaxing," Limestone responded as she felt Lightning flying down to the ground.

"It is very relaxing. Flying is the best stress reliever for me," Lightning replied as Limestone climbed off his back.

"I can see why." She looked up at the yellow and red brick house, not too tall, but not too wide either. It seemed like a nice place. "Is this your house?"

Lightning nodded. "Yep. Now, let's go in. We can have a nice dinner and everything."

Limestone nodded and smiled. "Sounds good to me."

Limestone: A Night to Remember

Lightning opened the door to his house and let Limestone in. He then flipped the lights on, illuminating the dark room. Limestone looked around to see a long couch and a nice yellow rug. There was also a closet. She then turned her eyes to the dining room. A small table sat there, and a light hung above the table. The kitchen was next to it, and from what she could see, looked like it had a counter and a fridge. There were also steps leading to the upstairs, which Limestone guessed was bedrooms. She then looked over to Lightning, who seemed to be setting up the table.

"Nice place," Limestone remarked before setting her saddlebag by the door and walking over to him.

"Thanks." After setting a few plates on the table, he looked down to her. "How long do you plan on staying here? I'm curious."

Limestone shrugged her shoulders. "Honestly, I don't know. I mean... now that we're together... I guess I might want to stay a little while."

Lightning smiled at her. "Good. I was hoping you'd say that," he replied as he walked into the kitchen and grabbed a few things out of his fridge. He then flew it over to the table, in front of Limestone.

"Take a seat! Don't act like a stranger!" Lightning said as Limestone took a seat on the leather chair. It felt very soft compared to the ones she had at home. She looked up to see Lightning showing her various food items. "Do you like anything here?" He asked, a grin of hope present on his face.

Limestone looked at everything before smiling sheepishly up at him. "Well... do you have any rocks by chance?" She asked as Lightning looked at her before busting out laughing.

"Limestone, you don't have to eat rocks! Take something I have here," Lightning replied as Limestone raised an eyebrow.

"Well, I like rocks. I guess it was because I grew up eating them." She then paused and looked at the food on the table. She decided to not be so stubborn and take something. "Well... never mind. These look pretty good," she said, taking a spoonful of carrots and putting them on her plate. She then looked at Lightning as he looked at her plate of food.

"Is that all you're gonna eat?" He asked as Limestone nodded her head.

"Yeah. This is plenty."

Lightning cocked his head to the side. "Are you sure? That's, like, barely anything!"

"Well, I'm not a food hog like you. So there," she responded, sticking her tongue out in a teasing manner. Lightning let out a chuckle.

"I don't hog food. I just don't like wasting it," he replied as he took portions of about everything on the table. Limestone looked at his plate filling up.

"Wow. That's a lot of food," she said as he raised an eyebrow.

"This is perfectly normal for Vanhoover ponies." A smile then appeared on his face. "Well, this is a small portion for Brave Flight. He eats more than I do."

Limestone smiled as well. "Really? I didn't think it was possible for somepony to eat more than you!"

Lightning playfully rolled his eyes as he quickly stretched his wings. "Stay around Brave for a whole day and you'll believe me."

Limestone shook her head. "I'd rather not. He would never stop teasing me."

Lightning laughed for a second. "Yeah, that's Brave for ya. He's the biggest teaser and flirt in our little group. But he's a really good friend to me, despite his... well... brashness."

"Makes sense," Limestone replied. She then raised an eyebrow. "While we're talking about your friends, Speed told me that you and Stormy Night both help with storm related elements on the weather team. Are you two, like, always working together?"

Lightning nodded. "Yep. I do the lightning, and Stormy does the rain. We're like a duo."

"Neat! And is Stormy a shy pony? Or did I make a bad impression? I didn't hear much from him the other day," Limestone replied.

Lightning waved a hoof. "Oh, he's shy around ponies he doesn't know. He's always been the one to speak the least in our little group." He then took a bite of his food.

"Okay. I'm happy I didn't make a bad impression." She then felt her face heat up. "Well... because of... you know... when I lost the ball."

Lightning sat in silence for a moment before laughing. "Limestone! Why are you ashamed of that? That was awesome! I was talking to the guys, and they said they want to have another game with you soon!"

Limestone's ears perked up. "Really?"

Lightning nodded. "Yes! We've never seen a pony kick with that much power before you came along!" He replied as he looked at Limestone's plate. He then looked back up at her. "Are you gonna eat?"

Limestone looked at her plate before nodding. She picked up a small, orange carrot in her hooves. It looked like it would be crunchy and hard, sort of like a rock. She then popped it in her mouth and chewed. A smile then appeared on her face. She swallowed it before moving onto the next one.

"I don't know why I preferred rocks. These are good!" Limestone remarked as she ate a few more carrots.

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. They're really good." He then paused for a moment. "Well, back to the conversation."

Limestone swallowed and looked up. "Yes?"

"Well, we were wondering how you kicked the ball so hard. Even Brave Flight couldn't do that!" Lightning said as Limestone's face quickly changed to a bright shade of red. She then tried to hide her face in her hooves.

"Well... uh... that current that I passed to you the other day... well... gave me more strength!" She made up on the spot, turning her head away. Well, she wasn't really lying. The jealousy she was feeling because of love caused her to kick the ball as hard as she could manage. Lightning raised an eyebrow.

"Limestone, I can tell you're lying. So spill it. You don't have to be scared of me," Lighting responded as Limestone felt her face grow warmer. Oh, why do him and Sapphire seem to have the same ability to easily detect lies? She felt her ears droop as she tried to speak up.

"Well... honestly... I... well... was jealous."

Lightning looked at Limestone in confusion for a second. "Jealous? Of what?"

She tried to hide her face when responding. "Of you and Sapphire."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "What did me and Sapphire do that you're jealous of? Are you jealous of our skills?" He asked as Limestone shook her head.

"No, you don't understand." She then took a deep breath. "I was jealous... because I thought you and Sapphire were in love with each other."

Silence hung over the table before Lightning started laughing. "Oh, I'm sorry. I'm just thinking of how disastrous it would be if Sapphire and I were in love." He then looked over to Limestone, his gaze softening. "Well, I am also really flattered. So... thanks? I guess?"

Limestone looked back up to him. "Yeah... well... I didn't mean to. I just... kind of... felt really jealous and angry, so I kicked the ball with a lot of force."

Lightning nodded, still looking at Limestone. "Hey, you don't have to worry about me and Sapphire. Wanna know why?"

Limestone rolled her eyes. "I know why, doofus."

"Well, why?" He asked.

"Because you're mine and I won't let anypony take you away from me!" Limestone replied.

"Well... that's true... but that's not what I was thinking of," Lightning responded as Limestone rolled her eyes.

"Oh, so you made me be cheesy for nothing?" She asked.

"Yeah, I guess so," Lightning replied as he paused. "Well, the reason that I'm thinking of is that... well... Sapphire... prefers mares over stallions in a romantic sense."

Limestone sat in silence before tilting her head. "And how do you know this, exactly?"

"I eavesdropped on a conversation Sapphire and Speed were having."

Limestone let out a small laugh. "Wow. Of course, you had to be nosy." She then paused for a moment. "But I would have never guessed that. Not that there's anything wrong with her being like that, but I just... never would have assumed that."

Lightning shook his head. "Me neither. Well, I honestly don't know what I expected with her."

"Yeah."

Lightning nodded his head before glancing over at the clock. "Oh my gosh! It's getting late!" He remarked before standing up. Limestone stood up as well.

"And where am I sleeping tonight?" She asked as she picked up her saddlebag.

"Well, I have a guest room upstairs. You can sleep there," he replied as he started to walk up the stairs. Limestone followed behind him. They soon reached the room, and Limestone sat on the bed. It was very comfortable. Lightning gave her a smile.

"You seem tired. Do you want me to leave you alone to sleep?" He asked as Limestone shrugged her shoulders.

"I don't care. I'm not that tired." With that, Lightning came over and sat next to her on the bed, scooting close. Her heart raced in this situation. This, of course, reminded her of the current from the Choosing Stone. She suddenly felt her cheeks heat up. She would have to tell Lightning that he was the one the Stone picked for her. That's how it went for everyone in her family. She took a deep breath.

"Is everything alright?" He asked. Limestone sat still, not sure how to respond.

"Well... I need to tell you something." She then took another breath. "Do you remember... that electrical current you felt the other day that came from me?"

Lightning nodded. "Are you going to admit you have super powers?" He asked as Limestone shook her head.

"No. That was... well... something else." She felt a flush grow on her cheeks. "Lightning, I know why we have fallen in love with each other so fast."

Lightning tilted his head. "Really? Why?" He then hung his head a bit. "I thought it meant we were meant for each other or something like that."

Limestone smiled. He wanted her to be the right one for him! She felt her heart do a few somersaults in her stomach. "Well, yes, that is what that means."

Lightning's face turned red. "R-really?! How do you know?" He asked, his voice growing more curious.

Limestone looked down to the warm sheets under her. "Well... the Choosing Stone led me here to you."

Lightning was silent for a moment. "The what now?"

"The Choosing Stone." Limestone's face heated up even more as she continued. "The Choosing Stone is a magical stone that... well... leads you to your soulmate."

The two were silent for a moment, Lightning's glance drifting from Limestone to the bed.

"So... I'm the one you were led to?" He asked.

Limestone nodded. "Y-yeah."

Silence hung over the room before Lightning stepped off the bed, a bright smile on his face, which complimented his dark red flush.

"Hey, if we know that we're meant to be, what are you still doing there?" He asked, giving a romantic raise of his eyebrows.

Limestone tilted her head, completely oblivious to where he was going. "Where is 'there'?"

Lightning winked before turning his back to her. "That bed you're sitting on."

Limestone sat for a moment before the tired gears in her head started turning. He was asking her to... oh. Oh! Limestone's face turned red very quickly.

"Lightning, we just got together. Don't you think this is a little much..."

Lightning rolled his eyes. "Come on. We're just sleeping together. Nothing much."

Limestone's cheeks reddened even more. "But... still."

Lightning put his hooves on her shoulders, making her flush even more. "Well, we know we're meant to be. Correct?"

Limestone just nodded her head in response. "Y-yes."

Lightning nodded and smiled at her. "Then why be separated?"

Limestone processed this and nodded her head. "Alright. But don't try anything funny!"

Lightning chuckled. "I promise, I won't. Now, let's get a full night of sleep, so we can be ready for tomorrow!"

Limestone tilted her head. "What's tomorrow?"

"Telling everyone about us, duh!"

Limestone nodded in understanding. "Alright. I'll have to be prepared for Brave's teases."

"It will take you all night to be prepared for that."

Limestone smirked. "I'll have to try."

With that, the two left the guest room, and entered Lightning's room for a good night of sleep.

Limestone: News

One of Limestone's eyes fluttered open. The next opened, her vision a little blurry. She shut her eyes again, her brain only half awake. All she knew was that she was in a different bed and there was a presence next to her. She then opened her eyes again to find Lightning lightly breathing, his hoof around her, which had pulled her closer. Her brain was now fully awake, and she smiled. She scooted away from Lightning and off the bed, stretching. She then saw Lightning stir and lift his head up, looking at Limestone. He gave her a smile.

"I see you're awake." He remarked as he sat up and stretched his wings. Limestone nodded and walked over to his side of the bed.

"What was your first clue?" She said as she flicked her tail sassily. Lightning got off the bed, not dropping her glance.

"Feeling you push my hoof away so you could get up. You didn't push it softly, either."

Limestone rolled her eyes. "Well, excuse me, princess!" She responded as she trotted over to the other side of the room, swishing her tail sassily once again. Lightning chuckled.

"Where are you going? You scared?" He asked as Limestone shook her head.

"No. I was going to find a desk," Limestone responded as Lightning tilted his head to the side.

"Why do you need a desk?" He asked as Limestone turned to face him.

"Because I need to write to my family. They're probably anxious to hear some news."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "Oh? About me?"

Limestone nodded. "Yeah. If I don't tell them soon, they're probably gonna spam me with letters asking about everything. I better get started."

Lightning smiled. "Alright. Well, I'll be making breakfast. The desk is in the guest room. There's paper and quills that you can write with. Come down when you're ready!" Lightning finished as he walked out of the room and descended the stairs. Limestone stood in silence for a moment before walking over to the guest room and sitting in front of the desk. She picked up a piece of parchment paper and a quill and thought for a moment. She then put the quill to paper and started writing.

Good day, everypony! In case you haven't figured out, this is Limestone Pie writing to you about my experiences. I decided to write to you now before Pinkie Pie started sending a frenzy of letters in hopes of contacting me.

So... where to start? Well, the Choosing Stone led me to Vanhoover. I really like it here! It has nice landscapes, nice ponies, and nice weather. Although, I'm about as far away from the rock farm as I could get.

I met some new friends while here. They are all pegasi, and are really great fliers. One is Sapphire, who is a gym coach. Another is Speed Blast, who is the fastest out of her friends. They both are probably my best friends here. They've helped me a bit over the last couple days. There's also four stallions: Cloud Warrior, who is an expert at cloud busting, Stormy Night, who is awesome at creating storms, and Brave Flight, who is... well... a huge flirt. He's really good at stunts, though. Although, it seems like he has something to tease me about whenever I run into him.

So... that leaves just one pony out of the group of friends I joined. The one that I haven't mentioned is Lightning Drift. Lightning can create great lightning storms, and is amazing at flying. He is, well, the one that the Stone led me to.

I confessed my love to him yesterday, and he let me stay with him until I decide I want to leave. I had been staying at a hotel the last few days before confessing, and it was very nice. I just was unable to pay another night there.

He now knows that we're meant to be together, and seems happy about it. I'm definitely going to have to bring him by sometime. I'm sure he will love to meet you.

And, for Marble, Maud and Pinkie: I'll describe a bit of what the Choosing Stone is like, because I'm sure you're curious. Well, it's like mom and dad have described. The current is very strange: electrifying, but warm and loving at the same time. It was pretty easy to see where it led. Even though I doubted the Stone's powers for a bit, I soon realized that I was wrong. I thought it was impossible for Lightning to feel the same way about me. So, what I have to say is: don't doubt the Stone. You'll be with somepony who you love very soon after you touch it.

I'll be waiting a response. I hope you all are doing alright!

Sincerely, Limestone Pie

Limestone smiled at her letter before rolling it up to look like a scroll. She would have to get it copied to send to both Pinkie Pie and the rock farm. Well, she could do that later. She picked up the letter in her mouth and descended the stairs. She soon walked to the dining room to find some food stacked on the table, and Lightning walking in with a few bags of what looked like toppings. He met eye contact with Limestone and smiled.

"There you are! Do you need to get that mailed?" He asked as Limestone nodded.

"Yep. I also need to get it copied. Do you know where I could do that?" She asked as Lightning nodded.

"I do. We just need to go to the post office." He then took a seat at the table and gestured for Limestone to sit across from him. "We can do that on our way to tell our friends about us."

Limestone nodded. "That sounds good to me." She then sat across from him and looked at the meal on her plate. It looked like something Pinkie Pie would make in her bakery. It was soft, but warm. She looked up to Lightning in confusion.

"I'm sorry, but what is this?"

"A pancake," Lightning replied as Limestone face-hoofed in embarrassment. How did she not know that? Lightning gave a warm laugh before taking a few spoons of toppings to put on his. "There's maple syrup, chocolate chips, and blueberries that you can put on yours."

Limestone nodded and took a few blueberries, spreading them on top of her pancakes. She picked one up and took a bite, not used to the soft texture. She then smiled.

"Everything I try here is so good!" Limestone remarked as she continued eating her pancake. Lightning nodded.

"Yep! I mean, I love about every food, so of course I think everything's good."

Limestone playfully rolled her eyes. "No surprise there," she replied as she continued taking bites out of her pancakes. She soon was finished, and Lightning finished his at about the same time. Lightning then looked at the clock.

"Well, my friends should be awake now, so what do you say? Wanna go now?" He asked as he put the plates on the counter. Limestone nodded.

"Sure!"

Lightning walked over to her, took the scroll, and held onto it with his wing. "Let's make this delivery first."

Limestone nodded. "That's alright with me."

The two then walked out of the house into the nice, morning air. It was chill and crisp, but very nice. The two then started walking to the left.

"I'll show you where the post office is. Then, you can send you letter to your family," Lightning said.

Limestone nodded. "That works." She then smiled and looked up to the sky. "It's a very nice day, isn't it?"

Lightning smiled down at her. "It is. And I haven't even cleared the skies yet today! I'll do that while you're dropping off your letter."

Limestone smiled even brighter when she saw his own. "That sounds good."

Lightning nodded as he looked ahead. "There's the post office! That building there," he said, pointing a hoof at it. He then gave the scroll to Limestone.

"I'll be back in a minute!" Limestone said as Lightning spread his wings.

"Don't take too long! It doesn't take me long to clear the skies!" Lightning replied as Limestone continued walking.

"Alright!" She replied before she trotted faster, wanting to get to the post office.

The two were standing in front of Stormy Night's house, about to knock on the door. Lightning did just that, and waited for a moment. Silence. He then tried again. This time, a bit of crashing and movement was heard. The door was soon opened to show Stormy. He looked to Lightning, and then to Limestone. He then glanced at them both again before smiling.

"It's nice to see you! And it's nice to see you finally cleared the skies, Lightning!" Stormy remarked as Lightning rolled his eyes and walked into the house, Limestone behind him.

"It's not like you would've done it any earlier," Lightning replied as he took a seat on the couch. Limestone sat next to him. The three let silence fill the small area before Stormy stretched his wings.

"So... why are you guys here? You seem flustered," he remarked as the two looked to the ground, Limestone's cheeks slightly more flushed than Lightning's. Lightning met his friend's glance with a sheepish grin.

"Well... you see..." he rubbed the back of his neck before continuing. "Limestone and I are... well..."

He paused for a moment before Stormy spoke up. "Coming to tell me to do my job better?"

Lightning shook his head. "No! We're your friends, not your boss." He then paused before continuing. "We're... together."

Stormy stood in silence before his eyes grew wide. "As in... romantically?"

Lightning nodded. "You got that right."

Stormy gave the two a smile, which soon turned into a smirk. "I knew it."

Limestone hid her flushed face in her hooves. Lightning raised an eyebrow. "How?"

Stormy flipped a bit of his mane out of his face before answering. "Well, while seeing you and Limestone alone together, I deducted that there could be something more going on. And, you and Limestone seemed really close together when I was watching. Not to mention how flustered you both looked when we were teasing you the other day."

Lightning nodded and used a hoof motion to cut him off. "Yeah, yeah. I get it." He then smiled. "Well, that's your news for the day!"

Stormy gave another smirk. "And good news, at that."

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. We need to tell the others now."

Stormy chuckled. "Good luck. You're gonna have an afternoon full of teasing."

Lightning rolled his eyes before opening the door for Limestone, who walked out. "Yeah, yeah. Tell me about it."

Stormy gave another laugh. "Alright! I guess I'll see you two later!"

"See ya!" Lightning and Limestone said before the door was shut. They descended the stairs before Limestone spoke up.

"That honestly wasn't that bad," she remarked as Lightning nodded.

"Yeah. Stormy's the one that would tease the least about this kind of stuff."

Limestone looked to the ground. "Oh. Oh well. It's all in good spirits."

Lightning smiled. "Yeah. It shows that they care about us. If they didn't, they wouldn't be poking fun."

Limestone nodded. "Yeah. That's always a good thing."

Lightning looked around to find a small house with a black chimney sticking out of a brown roof. He then smiled.

"There's Cloud Warrior's house."

Limestone smiled as well. "Alright."

The two reached the door and knocked. This time, the door was answered almost right away. Cloud Warrior looked at them and smiled.

"What brings you two by today?" He asked as Limestone flushed again, finding it hard to tell others about her and Lightning. Lightning's face turned red as well.

"Well... we have something to tell you." He then cleared his throat, seeming nervous, even though he had already said it once. "Limestone and I are... well... in a relationship."

Cloud Warrior spread his wings and got a teasing smirk on his face. "Oh, that's great! Lightning's striking it out with the new mare!"

Lightning's ears folded back, though a smile inched its way up his face. "Stop it."

Cloud Warrior gave him a slap on the shoulder. "Lightning, don't be so serious! I would think you would be proud about this."

"I-I am!" Lightning stuttered, his face growing redder.

Cloud Warrior chuckled. "You seem embarrassed, too. I've never seen you so red in the face." He then let out another small laugh. "Well, besides the time when you heard that ponies thought you were attracted to stallions."

Lightning's flush now reached the tips of his ears. "Please don't bring that up again."

Cloud folded his wings and gave the two a smile. "Limestone, if he ever doesn't do or give you something you want him to, just tell me. I'll teach him how to treat a mare right."

Lightning rolled his eyes. "Since when have you been the love master?"

"Since my last mare-friend left me. I realized I wasn't being very... well... good to her." He then paused before continuing. "Well, she was also a huge jerk."

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. She hated my guts. Come to think about it, she hated everypony's guts except yours."

Cloud rolled his eyes. "Now she hates me. But that's out of the picture, and I don't care." He then ruffled his wings before continuing. "So... I wish you two luck!"

Limestone and Lightning waved goodbye, and Cloud returned it. He then turned back into his house and shut the door, and Limestone and Lightning descended the stairs. They started walking before Limestone spoke up.

"I feel bad for Cloud Warrior. It sounds like he didn't have a great experience with love."

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. He really didn't."

Limestone's ears folded back. "Lightning?"

"Yes?"

"Well..." Limestone looked to the ground, almost seeming scared. "If I ever act like that... like the mare Cloud was talking about... can you tell me, please?"

The two stood in silence before Lightning put a wing over her back. "Limestone, I guarantee that you will never be like her. I knew she was unpleasant from the start, I just never told Cloud in fears of hurting him."

Limestone nodded. "I didn't come off as unpleasant, did I?"

Lightning looked down to her. "Of course not! I wouldn't have fallen in love with you if you were unpleasant!"

Limestone gave a smile, her face growing warmer. "T-thank you for the reassurance."

"No problem." He then leaned a bit closer to her.

"Well, well, well. What do we have here?" A voice asked. Lightning and Limestone stole their glances away from each other to find Brave Flight looking at them, a smirk on his face. The two's faces grew even redder, and Lightning quickly tucked in his wing. Limestone stepped away from Lightning awkwardly, looking at the ground. Brave gave a chuckle.

"I knew it! You two are together, aren't you?"

Lightning nodded, still embarrassed that somepony saw them so close. "Y-yeah. We were just on our way to tell you, in fact."

Brave's smirk grew. "I hope you know that we all suspected something was going on between you two. It's not like you haven't made it obvious."

"Yeah, yeah, we know," Lightning said as Brave looked at Limestone.

"Lightning, your mare seems embarrassed to be with you."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "She's embarrassed because of you."

Brave pretended to look offended. "Why, I don't embarrass mares! I make them happy and fluttery!"

Lightning rolled his eyes. "Yeah, keep dreaming."

"What? It's true!" Brave responded as his glance traveled from Lightning to Limestone, and then back to Lightning. "So... when's your first date?"

Limestone looked up. "Pardon?"

"Y'know, first date."

Lightning looked around, a nervous expression on his face. "I-I'm not sure."

Brave spread his wings. "You don't know when your first date is going to be?"

"Well..."

"I suggest you take her out soon. You two are together. The least you can do is show her a good time on a date."

Lightning nodded. "You're right. I'll come up with something for a few nights from now."

Limestone looked up to Lightning. "Lightning, you don't have to-"

"Brave is right. What kind of colt-friend am I if I don't take you out?" He asked.

"Well..."

"I'll plan something." He then looked at Brave. "Thank you. I'll see you... soon, I guess?"

"Well, you might see me a few days from now. Considering how much I lay around and do nothing, of course."

Lightning nodded. "Yeah."

"Yeah. See you soon!" Brave replied as he took off into the sky. The two watched him take off as Lightning looked down to Limestone.

"Ready to go?" He asked as Limestone nodded.

"Yeah." The two then walked to Lightning's house, keeping almost no distance between them.

Limestone: There's a First for Everything

Limestone took a small sip of water as she watched Lightning step outside. It had been two days since herself and Lightning had told everyone else about them, and she was still embarrassed that Brave saw her so close to Lightning. She shook this thought off and smiled as she took another sip, letting the cool, refreshing liquid slide down her throat. She then heard the door open, and saw Lightning fly into the house with mail in his hooves. He then dropped two letters on the table Limestone was sitting in front of.

"I think those are from your family," he said as Limestone smiled. She looked at the two scrolls, and saw that one had what looked like cake frosting on it. She giggled.

"It looks like my sister got frosting on this. I'll read it second," Limestone remarked as she opened up the cleaner scroll and read what was inside.

To: Limestone Pie

From: The Pie Family Rock Farm

Good day, Limestone. It sounds to me like you're happy in Vanhoover. And if my sister is happy, I am happy as well. It's good to hear that you have met good friends and a stallion who stole your heart. And thanks for the heads up. I've been a little nervous, considering I have to use the Stone next. But, after hearing your experiences, I have more of a desire to go.

Sincerely, Maud Pie

Hello, Limestone. I was really happy to read how well you're doing. It must be hard to meet new ponies and quickly become close friends with them. I've never had the ability to do so.

It sounds to me that Lightning Drift is treating you right. And that's great.

I hope that your relationship goes well from here on out, and that very minimum bumps have to be overcome.

Sincerely, Marble Pie

Limestone, it is amazing for a mother to hear how you're doing on your own out in the great big world. I have been nervous for you. But, it seems like you were able to make sense of the Choosing Stone's strange magic, and found the one for you. I could not be more happier, since I could tell you seem really happy in the environment you're in now.

And we most certainly want to meet Lightning Drift. Notify us when you decide to bring him over. I'm very proud of you, sweetheart.

Sincerely, Cloudy Quartz

Good day, Limestone. Just like your mother, I am very proud of you. I don't know much about this Lightning Drift you speak of, but he must be amazing, considering he's the one the Stone chose for you. I'll be waiting to meet him.

Your friends sound nice as well. It's always good to have friends with you, wherever you are.

I could not be more proud of you, Limestone.

Sincerely, Igneous Rock

Limestone smiled as she rolled up the scroll she read and opened the next one. As she did, confetti was somehow shot into her face. Well, everything from Pinkie Pie has a surprise like that inside.

Oh my gosh! I was just about to ask you how you were doing, and I get a letter from you! I swear, I think you're a mind reader at times!

So... let's talk about you, now. You say you're in... Vanhoover?! Wow! I've always wanted to visit Vanhoover! I'll drop by sometime to see you and your new friends and lover! Your friends sound a lot like my friend, Rainbow Dash! Rainbow loves flying. Maybe I can bring her as well! Ooh, my friend Rarity's a huge flirt, just like Brave Flight! Oh my gosh, I just wanna bring all my friends! It can be a friend meet and greet! Yay!

Ooh! Hearing that you have a lover makes me very happy! Is he cute? Does he think you're the best thing ever?

And you say that he lets you stay with him?! Did you two snuggle? Did you two kiss? Oh my gosh, I have so many questions!

It sounds like you're having a great time, Limestone. I wanna meet Lightning rrreeeaaalllyyy badly!

Respond when you can! I'll be checking my mailbox for a letter!

Sincerely, Pinkie Pie

Limestone read over the letter again before giggling. She then turned around to face Lightning. "My family is itching to meet you soon."

Lightning smiled. "Really? Well, we'll have to find sometime to do that! Maybe after about three dates or so."

"Y-you already have dates planned?!" Limestone replied as Lightning nodded.

"Of course! I need to plan ahead!" Lightning replied as Limestone flushed.

"Nopony has ever put this much effort into pleasing me before..." Limestone said as a small smile formed on her face.

"That's a good thing. I want to be the one who spoils you most," Lightning replied as he gave her a kiss on the cheek. Limestone's cheeks reddened even more.

"Aww, thank you!" She replied as she hugged him, butterflies going crazy in her stomach.

Limestone looked over to Lightning as he descended the stairs. His mane and tail actually looked neat and not windblown for once. He also had a nice dress suit on. Limestone couldn't deny it; he looked handsome. Very handsome.

"So... why do you look all fancy?" She asked as a smirk crawled up his face.

"Well... I just wanted to have a nice walk!"

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "With a dress suit?"

Lightning quickly nodded his head. "Y-yeah! Doesn't everyone take a walk in these?" He nervously glanced around as a smirk formed on Limestone's face.

"You're taking me out, aren't you?"

Lightning's eyes narrowed as he put a hoof on his forehead. "Man! You ruined it!"

Limestone giggled. "You wanted it to be a surprise?"

Lightning nodded. "Of course!"

"Well, I'll admit, I didn't expect you to be taking me out at first. But, it was unbelievable for you to just want to go for a walk in that fancy getup."

Lightning walked over to Limestone and smiled at her. "I suppose you're right. I'll try to make it more of a surprise next time."

Limestone smiled back at him. "You don't have to." She then paused and took a few seconds to stare into his eyes. "But... where are we going? It seems like I have to put a dress on. Which... I don't have."

Lightning waved a hoof to the side. "It's okay. You can just show up as you are now. You'll still be prettier than every other mare there," He replied as he gave her a wink. Limestone's face turned red as she turned her head, trying to let her mane hide her face.

"Well... I doubt that."

"And I don't. Come on, otherwise we might be late," he replied as he kept his glance on Limestone, trying to give a flirtatious smirk. Limestone met his glance and walked over to him, brushing against his coat.

"Alright. I wouldn't want you to be late after going through all that effort to look like a gentle-stallion for a change."

"Hey, I'm a natural gentle-stallion and you know it."

"Natural? More like unnatural!" Limestone sassily responded as Lightning hit her lightly in the side with a wing. "See? That was a very un-gentle-stallion move!"

"You still think I'm not a gentle-stallion?" He asked as Limestone gawked, looking around the restaurant. It was one of the nicest ones she had ever seen. It had beautiful paintings on the walls, chandeliers hanging from the ceiling, candles were on tables, a fireplace was giving a nice glow in the corner, and all the seats looked like they were made of very fine leather.

"Well... I guess I've changed my mind a bit now..." Limestone admitted as she continued glancing around. She then walked to the counter with Lightning as he talked to the mare behind it. The mare then walked over and showed the two their seats. Limestone and Lightning followed, and saw a nice table for two. Lightning sat on one side, and Limestone sat on the other. The mare smiled.

"We will be by for drinks soon," she remarked as she turned and left, leaving Lightning and Limestone with each other. The two stayed silent for a short moment.

"You... you didn't have to do this," Limestone said as she looked at the menu in front of her.

"Oh yes I did. You were the one who had to work up the guts to confess your love to me. The least I can do is treat you."

Limestone looked up to him from her menu. "Oh, you've already done more than you need to!"

"And what might you be referring to?"

Limestone decided on a drink and closed her menu. "You let me stay with you, and provide me with necessities. You also make really good food."

Lightning gave a small chuckle. "That's a first. Nopony ever says my cooking tastes good."

"Well, that might be because I've never tried the stuff you cook for me before. So, I appreciate it more," Limestone replied as a waiter approached. He gave a smile as he levitated a notepad and pen with his magic.

"What may I get for you two tonight?" He asked as he flipped open a free paper. Limestone was the first to speak up.

"I'll just have water."

"And I'll have pink lemonade. Nice and cold, please."

The waiter nodded. "Alright. Your beverages will be by soon," he replied as he left the table. Lightning then looked at Limestone.

"Liking the service?" He asked as Limestone nodded.

"Yeah. I've never been to a restaurant like this, so it's very nice." She said as she unrolled the napkin on the table and placed it on her lap. She looked at the candle flickering in the middle of the table. "This is also the most romantic dinner I've ever had."

Lighting used a hoof to smooth out his mane. "That's the idea. I wanted this to be memorable for you."

Limestone smiled as she twirled a piece of silverware in her hooves. "Honestly, I had no idea you were the romantic type at first. Well, I was completely wrong."

Lightning nodded. "I even surprise myself once in a while."

Limestone smiled back at him as the waiter put the beverages in front of her and Lightning. The waiter then took out his pad and pen again.

"Do you have choices for a meal yet?"

Lightning nodded. "I'll have the deluxe oats and vegetable dish, please. I'll also have a dish of steamed carrots to the side, please."

The waiter nodded and turned to Limestone. "And you, milady?"

Limestone looked at the menu quickly. She didn't know what to choose. She put it down, trying to come to a decision. "I'll... uh... have what he's having, please." If Lightning was having it, it must be good.

The waiter nodded as he wrote the orders down. He then smiled at the two. "Alright! I'll be back with your orders very soon!" He replied as he turned and walked away. Lightning and Limestone turned to each other and gazed into each other's eyes. It was like staring into the sky; they couldn't break away. The two were abruptly cut off by a set of hooves being thrown in front of them. They looked up to see a large Pegasus stallion standing there.

"Aw! You two having a nice, romantic dinner together! Isn't that cute?" He asked as the other four pegasi behind him nodded their heads in agreement.

"Br-Brave! Guys! What the hay are you doing here?!" He asked, a hint of mild irritation in his voice. Brave took his hooves off the table and spread his wings.

"We just wanted to check on the new couple!" Brave said as he hovered in the air. "We also want to make this date memorable!"

Sapphire poked Brave on the shoulder. "Uh... aren't dates supposed to be private?" She asked as Brave turned around to face her.

"We're not intruding! We're just showing a bit of fun! Living it up a little!" He replied as Sapphire looked at him, a little unsure.

"Uh... but we're still..."

"Sapphire, quite worrying! Now, let's go!" Brave replied as he took a few speakers he had Cloud Warrior carry. He then turned them on and handed them back to the Pegasus he took them from. Cloud backed up from the sudden presence of the loud song.

Meanwhile, Lightning was burying his face in his hooves. It looked like his ears were down flat. Limestone stole her glance from Lightning to Brave Flight, who was now flying around in rhythm to the song. He was good at it, she had to admit. The mare from the front desk ran over.

"Turn that music off! This is the wrong place!" She demanded as Brave halted. He then flew in a few circles around her, messing up her mane. He then started laughing as he flew back.

A waiter carrying a few plates of food walked out on the scene. In shock, he stopped. Brave continued dashing around, and ran right into him, not noticing it until he hit the waiter. The food flew up into the air, and landed on the floor with a loud thud.

Everypony looked at each other in nervousness. Cloud took this as his cue to turn off the speakers. Silence hung over the restaurant.

The mare from the front walked over with her windblown mane and tail, and scowl present on her face. She pointed a hoof towards the door.

"I don't know who you are, or why you insisted on ruining out nights, but just leave! Now!" She demanded as Brave stood up.

"I'm sorry, ma'am! We were just trying to make our friends' date better, and-" he replied, pointing to Lightning and Limestone. The scowl stayed present on her face.

"They may leave as well. I don't want trouble-bringers in a nice restaurant like this one. So, just get out!" She finished. Everypony stayed silent. Brave walked over to Lightning.

"Hey, bro, I'm sorry. We all are. We wanted to give you a memorable night, and..."

Lightning took his face out of his hooves. "Memorable?! Yeah, this was memorable, alright!" He replied, slamming his hooves on the table. Brave stepped back, a little intimidated.

"I'm-"

Lightning stepped off the chair. "I just wanted to give a mare a nice, fancy date for once! One time! And what happens? My friends ruin it!" He burst before walking out of the restaurant, slamming the doors open. After he left, ponies resumed chatting in the room.

Limestone awkwardly stood up from her seat and saw the mess in the room. She looked at the door, where Lightning was no where to be seen.

Oh, what a night.

Limestone: Reasonings and Explanations

Limestone and Sapphire exchanged awkward glances when they stepped outside the restaurant. It seemed like everypony else was looking to the ground, a bit embarrassed.

"That was... interesting..." Limestone said, looking all around.

"Yeah. Very," Sapphire responded. Limestone then thought about what happened. What Lightning had said. A question burdened on her mind.

"Uh... has Lightning dated... before?" She got out. Sapphire stood in silence for a moment before nodding.

"Yeah. He dated three different mares before you came along. Why do you ask?" she replied as she brushed some of her mane out of her face. "Oh, but I can guarantee that he loves you more than he ever loved any of them!"

Limestone smiled and looked up to her. "I was curious. And thanks. But it doesn't bug me anyway. It just... concerns me what he will be feeling now. He probably just wanted to treat a mare to a really good date."

Sapphire put a hoof on her shoulder. "I think you should go talk to him. Apologize on our behalf. He won't want to talk to us," she said, looking down as her ears folded back. Brave's ears perked up as he looked over.

"I don't care if he doesn't want to see us! I need to apologize to him. I really, really shouldn't have done that," he said with a hint of sadness in his voice. Cloud Warrior looked over to him.

"I've never seen you so persistent to apologize, Brave. Normally you just let things go."

Brave nodded. "I know. But I also know that I would be upset too if I actually won a mare's heart for once and my friends ruined my time with her. I... I really should have thought before I did this. And now, I must say this to Lightning. I would feel horrible not resolving this."

Stormy smiled at him. "I always knew you had a heart in that tough exterior," he said, his voice having a small hint of teasing in it. Brave smiled.

"I-I guess so." He then looked ahead. "Let's fly over to Lightning's place. It's not far away... but..." he then looked to Limestone. "I can carry you on my back, and then we could get there faster."

Limestone shook her head, even though part of her loved the idea of being in the open skies again. "No thank you. I would rather walk. I have some thinking to do."

Brave slowly nodded as he spread his wings. "Alright. We'll see you at Lighting's house."

Limestone nodded. "I won't take too long."

With that, the five were off into the skies. Limestone would probably arrive five minutes after they started talking to Lightning. She turned and took a few hoof-steps forward. Her mind then drifted to the dinner... well... date she just experienced. She had only drank a bit of water and stared at Lightning the whole time. Even with the interruption, she still really enjoyed it.

She desperately hoped Lightning would forgive and forget. He didn't seem like the type to hold grudges, but then again, she had only known him for about a week.

She soon saw Lightning's house, and her walk became a fast trot. She soon reached the stairs and opened the door, which was unlocked. She slowly opened it to find Brave trying to explain something to Lightning, who was angrily looking away.

"Lightning... I'm... I'm sorry. I can... bring back the date for you two! I can pay for it and apologize to the restaurant, too!" Brave said, coming up with concessions off the top of his head. Lightning looked up to him. Limestone caught a glance of his eyes. She had never seen them so filled with anger. She had only seen them filled with love. She felt like she could shrink and disappear. Lightning didn't look like he was going to let up so easily.

"No, I'm fine. We're fine. I'll just take her on another date. I'm sure the restaurant wouldn't want to see us back, either," he replied, his voice growing angrier.

"Lightning, I can say it was my fault! I can then give you two a nice dinner!"

Lightning shook his head. "I'm sorry, but we're fine. I appreciate your apologies, but..."

"Lightning, don't shut him out like this! Don't shut us out! We're sorry!" Sapphire interrupted, her voice having a small spark of anger. Speed nodded.

"This is the first time I've seen Brave being apologetic. Come on. Don't take it too hard," she said as Lightning drifted his glance to her.

"Don't take it too hard?! Do you know how much effort I put into this date?!" Silence filled the room as he continued. "I booked at the most expensive restaurant in town. I got the best tables they had. I even paid more for them to surprise Limestone with a cake after dinner! I actually tried to make this date the best I've ever thought of..." his mind then trailed off as his form deflated. "I just... well... wanted to have something very special for the mare I love the most."

Upon hearing this, Limestone felt her cheeks grow warm. She looked to Lightning, and met his eyes. She then took a few steps forward.

"Lightning, I know you wanted to make it really special... but... you didn't have to go all out." She stopped as his ears perked up, showing he was listening. "You see... I love the effort you put into pleasing me... but... I just don't feel right being spoiled that much. Even though the date ended in a disaster, I really enjoyed it."

Lightning's eyes widened. "R-really? But... but you didn't get to eat anything!"

Limestone nodded. "I didn't. But it was still great nonetheless."

Lightning tilted his head. "How?"

Limestone stepped a little closer. "Well, I was with you, of course. Just give me your time, and the date will be good in my opinion."

Lightning smiled. "I just... well... wanted to make it memorable."

"And it was memorable, indeed. I don't think I'm ever gonna forget tonight. Don't feel like you did something wrong."

Lightning grew an even larger smile as he quickly pressed his lips up against hers. It lasted for a few seconds before they broke apart.

"T-thanks," Lightning said, stepping away from Limestone. Brave gave Lightning a chuckle.

"Are we all good, Mr. Romantic?"

Lightning looked at all of them and smiled. "Y-yeah. We're fine. Thank you all for apologizing. Sorry I was kind of a pain in the flank to apologize to."

Brave waved a hoof. "You're fine! I understand how angry you must have been." He then looked to Limestone. "To get on a different and happier subject, do you want to have another soccer game with us tomorrow? It will be fun!"

Limestone nodded. "Sure!"

"Alright. So... I guess I can meet you all tomorrow in front of the restaurant we were at tonight?"

Speed raised an eyebrow. "Why there?"

Brave looked over at her. "I need to apologize there, duh!" He replied as he opened the door. "So... I'll see you all tomorrow!"

"See ya!" Everypony said as he flew out. The other four left as well, leaving Limestone and Lightning in silence. Lightning closed the door and looked over to Limestone.

"Ah, classic Brave. Always moving on from serious topics."

Limestone smiled. "Yeah."

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. Let's get ready for bed, shall we?"

Limestone shifted a bit in the bed, getting in a more comfortable position. Lightning pulled her closer as she snuggled against him. Her mind then drifted to other thoughts.

"Lightning?"

"Yeah?" He replied. Limestone sat in silence for a moment as she felt his chest rise and fall from breathing.

"Sapphire... told me something about you today. Is it true that you dated three other mares before me?"

Lightning didn't say anything for a moment. Limestone could feel his fore-hooves become tense.

"Yes. That-that is true."

"Well... why did you leave them?" She asked as Lightning let out a sigh.

"Well, the first one just wasn't what I was looking for in life. She was pretty, sure, but I found out later that she didn't have the personality that struck me fancy. She felt the same about me after we dated for a short time. The second one took advantage of me for about everything. I let her go, since it didn't seem like she really loved me. The third cheated on me, and I left her because I couldn't trust her with my love anymore."

Limestone took all of this in. "I'm... I'm sorry."

"Don't be! It's fine. I'm happy I left them. You are a much better mare than they could ever be."

"Oh, you flatter me too much," Limestone replied.

"What kind of stallion-friend would I be if I didn't flatter you all the time? It's just natural for me to do that," Lightning replied as Limestone let out a light giggle.

"Okay, okay. I guess I can let you be happy." She then let another wave of silence wash over the two. "But on another note... do you feel like you are obligated to treat me like a princess or something?"

"What makes you say that?" Lightning asked.

"Well... the date you set up for me tonight. It just... seems like you're afraid I would... leave. Or something like that."

Silence. There was a lot of silence on this given night. "Uh... well... I guess you could say that is... almost true. Completely true. I don't want to feel like I'm lacking when it comes to love. You deserve much more than what I can do for you."

Limestone smiled. "T-thanks. But I really don't. You deserve much more than I do. You've done so much for me, and I've just... kind of sat here and did nothing to progress our relationship."

"Oh, you did. You're the one who started it."

"Nope. You kissed me after I confessed to you, so you were the one who started it," Limestone responded.

"Well... that's true... but I would have never confessed for quite a while if you haven't stepped up." He stopped for a moment. "But... it doesn't matter. We're together, and will always be there for each other. Right?"

"Yeah." Limestone then thought of everything that happened the last couple days. She had already been through quite a lot. "I promise that I will never leave you or misuse you. Don't fear that possibility."

"Why would I fear it?"

Limestone thought. "Well... I don't know. I know I don't fear us separating. The Choosing Stone has picked the perfect stallion for me, and I don't think neither of us ever want to split up."

"No. Not ever. I've seen more of your heart the last few days than any other mare I dated. And I love every part of you."

Limestone felt her face warm up. "T-thanks, I guess. I-I feel the same way about you."

Lightning smiled. "Well... Thanks, I guess. I think we should get some sleep now."

Limestone smiled back. "I agree."

With that, the two shut their eyes, and began to drift off to sleep.

Limestone: Colored Leaves

Author's Note

Hello readers!

So, I time-skipped two weeks or so with this chapter. Why? Because nothing really interesting is happening in those two weeks I skipped. Lightning's working (even though his job doesn't take much time), Limestone's spending her days talking to mainly Sapphire, Speed, and Lightning, and that time is basically just slice of life that isn't as exciting to read.

Well... more romance and drama is ahead! And thank you to everyone who has commented, favorited, and enjoyed this story! The feedback is highly appreciated! :derpytongue2:

Limestone: Colored Leaves

"So... do you want to? I mean... I know it sounds really simple, but..."

"That would be really... nice. Like you said about me, I love any time spent with you, Limestone," Lightning replied. Limestone's ears perked up before her composure fell again.

"I know. It's just... you just made the first date up to me by treating me to an even nicer dinner a few days ago. And I just... offer the cheapest option for a date available. I-I'll be fine if you don't want to..."

"Limestone!" Lightning interrupted her and met her glance. A smile then inched its way up his face. "This is fine! A walk through the woods is perfect! Don't think you have to outshine me in planning a date. You've never had any experience with it. And, it's autumn now, so it would be really nice to walk through the trees." He stopped for a moment as he saw Limestone smile. "Why are you doubting yourself on this? If it makes you happy, I'm happy as well. I don't think you know how flattered I am that you took a step and asked me out."

Limestone lovingly gazed into his eyes before nodding. "Well... alright."

"Why would you think I would be upset with a date? You've never asked me out before. It's always nice to have a pleasant surprise like this," Lightning said.

"I... I suppose you're right. My worries sound really childish when they're voiced," Limestone replied as she giggled. "I guess... I was just afraid I'm not returning the favor."

Lightning rolled his eyes. "Limestone, we talked about this. You don't have to feel like you're doing nothing. Because, in reality, you're giving me the best mare a stallion could ask for."

Limestone smiled even brighter. "T-thanks." She scooted a bit closer to him. "So... when do you want to go?"

Lightning took a step closer as well. "I'm ready to go now. I've always enjoyed walking the woods, and it will be better when walking with you."

Limestone and Lightning walked past a sign that said Vanhoover Woodland Trail. Limestone had wanted to take Lightning out on a date recently, and she had discovered just a few days ago that Vanhoover had nice woods to have a stroll in. Not only that, but all the leaves were changing colors, making it even more romantic.

Lightning let out a pleasant sigh. "It is really nice here. Don't you agree, Limestone?"

Limestone nodded. "Yeah. I really like it here." She then looked up to Lightning. "Walking with you just makes it more special and memorable."

Lightning smiled. "You said it. I feel the same way."

Limestone looked up to the trees. Two birds were flying around each other, going back and forth around a few tree branches. A few leaves fell as they finally landed on a branch. The leaves fluttered down and softly landed on the ground. Limestone smiled at this. She had never seen anything like this back at the rock farm. She loved being in Vanhoover. She couldn't think of anyplace else she would like to live. It was perfect there. Though... her rock farm is really far away...

She shook that out of her head and put in more happy thoughts. The breeze flowed through her mane, causing her to relax a bit. She was started to feel her hoof grasped and pulled in. She looked to see Lightning had grabbed her hoof and was now staring into her eyes.

"I'm sorry. I had to," he said as the two shared a smile. They then continued walking, looking into each other's eyes a bit more. Limestone felt her stomach flutter. It was just like the couple she saw walking together from her hotel window before she confessed her love to Lightning. She remembered thinking that her and Lightning could be like those two if the feelings were shared. Now, Limestone felt happier than ever before. She had never really taken too much time to think about it, but her wishes had come true. Being with Lightning... feeling his touch and the thought of how she first felt the warmth of his lips against hers... it all just sent more butterflies whirling in her stomach. She wouldn't want to trade her current life for anything.

She then remembered something. She perked her head up and looked around. Lightning looked up as well.

"Do you see something?" He asked, confusion dwelling in his voice.

Limestone stood still. "I'm looking for something..." she replied as she smiled when spotting it. "There it is! Come on!" She replied, pulling Lightning along with her. Lightning willingly obeyed. Limestone led him into a large, open area. It looked like tree trunks were set up to make a table and chairs. Picnic mats were draped on them, giving more comfort. Limestone held her head high as Lightning gawked.

"Did you... set all this up?" He asked as he trotted over to a seat. Limestone nodded.

"Yep. Do you like it?"

Lightning smiled brightly. "Of course I do! But... when did you do this?"

Limestone sat on the seat across from him. "I set this up while you were at work yesterday."

Lightning looked into her eyes again. "Makes sense why I had trouble finding you after finishing up. You were in these woods!"

Limestone nodded. "Yep." She then looked all around the skies. "I was talking to everypony about this as well, and Brave volunteered to drop food by. I think it was about this time that he planned, too..."

Lightning's eyes widened. "Limestone, you did not have to feel obligated to bring food!"

Limestone waved a hoof. "Lightning, Brave offered to bring some. He said he had a lot of really nice food that could be given to us. He had the idea, not me. He seemed very persistent on bringing us a meal. I'm not sure why... but he was."

Lightning chuckled. "I have no idea why he would be so excited. He probably wants to spy on us or something."

Limestone nodded. "Mm-hm." She then looked up to the skies to see a Pegasus flying in from overhead. It looked like he was carrying something on his back. The closer he got, the more Limestone and Lightning realized he was carrying someone on his back. He descended and flipped his orange mane out of his face, looking at Limestone and Lightning.

The two gawked. In front of them was Brave, and a fairly pretty mare stepping off his back. She also seemed really familiar to both of them. Brave gave a flirtatious raise of his eyebrows before taking a really nice meal out of his saddlebag. He placed it on the table in front of the two and smiled.

"Bon appetite," he said as he backed away. Limestone looked at him in confusion.

"Uh... Brave? Who is that?" She asked, gesturing towards the mare. The mare waved at Limestone, offering a shy smile. Limestone knew her from somewhere... just... where?!

Brave walked over to the mare and put a fore-hoof over her shoulders. The cream colored mare flushed, brushing a few pink locks of her mane out of her face. Brave smiled. "This is Candy Latte. She is... the mare who yelled at us to get out of the restaurant a few weeks ago."

Limestone felt her jaw drop. That's where she knew that mare!

Lightning stared at Brave in silence for a few seconds. He then looked at the meal that was on the table. "Wow... did you get this meal from the restaurant?"

Candy nodded. "Yeah. These are the leftover bits of food that weren't served in the restaurant, but were cluttering up the kitchen. Instead of throwing it all away, I asked Brave if he knew anything to do with it." She then stopped for a moment. "Oh, I believe I owe you two an apology. I'm sorry for chasing you out of the restaurant. I was just afraid I would get fired for letting the restaurant fall into chaos, and... well... I basically went a bit crazy."

Lightning and Limestone were beyond confused. "So... how? How did you two get together?"

"Well... remember when I apologized to the restaurant about ruining everyone's night about two weeks ago?" Brave asked as the two nodded. "Well... she was the one I apologized to. She then came out of her shell before I left and told me she liked me, and would like to do something together sometime."

Candy nodded. "As I have already told him, I couldn't stop thinking of him the night after he attempted to liven the date. I had it for him so bad for some reason, that I couldn't sleep. I couldn't explain it. So, I somehow had the nerve to ask him out when he came up to me the next day."

Lightning was the most confused out of all of them. Nopony has ever fallen for Brave, nonetheless, that fast. Well, he and Limestone fell for each other at first glance. It really doesn't take long for love to blossom. He then had one pressing question on his mind.

"Why didn't you tell us sooner, Brave?"

Now Brave's face turned a shade of red. It was the first time Lightning had ever seen that happen. He then spoke up. "Well... I... I didn't really know how to react, to be honest. All my life, I have been the one falling for mares, and no feelings were ever shared. Now... a mare actually likes me back... and, well, I was a little unsure about it."

Lightning laughed for a second. "I didn't think I would ever hear that from you."

Brave shook his head. "Me neither."

Limestone raised a hoof, showing she wanted to say something. "Wait... when did you realize you had feelings for her?"

Brave recounted his memories. "Well... I think I fell for her when I first saw her. It was really strange. I felt too... shy to flirt. I guess I truly loved her at first sight. I know... it sounds cheesy."

"Well, it doesn't matter if it's cheesy or not! You two fell in love, and are together now. So... congratulations!" Lightning replied as Brave gave him a sincere smile.

"Thanks, dude. I think we should leave you two alone now," Brave responded as Candy climbed onto his back.

"Uh... okay. Thanks, Brave!" Lightning said.

"Yeah! Thanks for the food!" Limestone added on.

"No problem. Now... I'll see you guys later!" He replied as he carefully took off, not wanting to hurt the mare on his back. Lightning and Limestone watched him fly away before looking back to each other.

"Brave is... really different from normal. I guess he finally found love, so is now a bit more calm and sincere," Lightning said as Limestone nodded.

"Yeah. Maybe him crashing our date was a good thing," Limestone replied as she opened up the food in front of her. It looked pretty good, to say the least. She then started on the meal.

"Yeah. It does seem weird that he kept it a secret, though. I've always known him as a boastful stallion who always speaks what's on his mind," Lightning said as Limestone thought about this.

"That is true. But... you have never seen him love another pony like this before. Maybe this is just his love-self."

Lightning nodded. "That's true. I am still a little surprised on the change of character, though. But love does strange things to ponies."

At that statement, Limestone suddenly remembered the amount of jealousy she felt while playing soccer a few weeks ago. She giggled at the though when she compared it to where she was now. "Yeah. Love is very strange at times."

Lightning nodded, keeping his glance to Limestone's eyes. "Yes. But, also very amazing," he said as he leaned over the table and pressed his lips onto Limestone's. Limestone pulled him closer with a fore-hoof to lengthen the kiss. The two then pulled apart.

"I love you so much," they said, almost at the same time.

Limestone: A Rise of Rivalry

Limestone happily trotted around Vanhoover, looking at all the plants adorning the grasses. Lightning was working on the weather, so Limestone took this opportunity to walk around and enjoy the day. She looked up to see a few pegasi clearing the clouds. She had always wondered what it would be like to break through a cloud. Feeling the soft, fluffy texture on her hooves...

Her thoughts were broken as she collided into something. She quickly stood up and dusted herself off. She looked to see a unicorn mare looking at her own coat while brushing it a bit, and then at Limestone with a scowl present on her face. She had a pink mane adorned with purple streaks, and a light lavender coat. She then stuck her nose in the air, keeping her light green eyes glaring at Limestone.

"Please, watch where you're going next time," she said, a bit of irritation present in her voice. Limestone's ears folded down.

"I-I'm sorry, miss," she replied.

"It's okay. But... now that I've bumped into you... do you know where a stallion by the name of Lightning Drift is? He's a yellow Pegasus with a wild brown mane that he never bothers to straighten," The mare replied, more irritation appearing in her voice.

Limestone stood in silence for a moment, confused. "Lightning? What do you need Lightning for?"

"Business. Strictly business. I am a singer famous across Equestria, and need him for something. So, where is he?" She replied, her glare becoming nastier.

"Uh... Lightning is working with the weather now. He should be done in a few minutes."

The mare nodded. "Good. Thanks." She then stepped away and to another area, and started shouting his name up into the clouds. Whatever she needs Lightning for, it must be pretty important. Limestone got down low, deciding she was going to spy and find out what a famous pop star wants with Lightning. She started to inch a bit closer to the mare.

"Hey, Limestone! Sapphire's working today, so do you want to hang out?" Limestone's ears folded back as she turned to find Speed Blast hovering behind her, eyes wide with hope. Limestone gritted her teeth.

"Later. I'm spying. Sh!" She whispered as she turned back to the mare, seeing Lightning descending from the sky. Speed raised an eyebrow, making sure to keep her voice low.

"Why?"

"This mare wants to see Lightning, and she seems a bit angry. I'm curious. She also claims she's a famous singer."

Speed nodded as the two looked at Lightning and then at the mare. Lightning seemed to have a look of anger, confusion, and fear combined.

"L-Lavender Rose? What the hay are you doing here? I thought you moved to Manehatten after-"

"I did move to Manehatten. And can you guess what I did there?" She asked, giving her eyelashes a flutter.

Lightning rolled his eyes. "Let me guess... finding more stallions to take advantage of? Or have you finally learned your lesson?" He asked as he turned his head away in anger. Lavender held her head up high.

"Excuse you, but you shouldn't be talking that way to one of the most famous ponies in Equestria."

Lightning tilted his head. "Oh, so when did you become the new prima donna?"

"After I moved to Manehatten, I became famous. See what you missed out on?"

Lightning ruffled his feathers uncomfortably. "Well... if you're as famous as you claim, why have I never heard about you? After you left, I didn't hear a thing about you, which I am more than fine with."

"Excuse you! I have toured in many places around Equestria! I just never wanted to come to Vanhoover!"

"Then why are you here now? Did you just come to brag about your career?" Lightning asked as Lavender shook her head.

"No. I came to take you back."

Lightning's eyes widened as he stepped away uncomfortably. A look of anger then flooded his eyes. "What?! Why? Can't you take a hint already?!"

Lavender took a step closer. "Lightning, admit it. You're still into me. You miss me, and you want me. I want you, too. I can make you just as famous as I am."

Lightning took a few steps back. "Y-you creep! If I say I never want to see you again, don't you think that means that I don't like you? I already have somepony else, so why don't you just go back to your rich lifestyle and leave me alone?!" He finished as he took off into the skies. He was really happy that Lavender wasn't a pegasus, because it made it impossible for her to stay on his tail.

Limestone didn't know what to say. She assumed, and was probably correct, that Lavender was one of Lightning's exes. She wanted to charge over and beat up that mare, but she also wanted to go find Lightning and comfort him. Speed seemed a little angry as well. She suddenly flew over in front of Lavender, a scowl appearing on her face.

"Who do you think you are? You've got some guts to come back here!"

Lavender looked at her for a second. "Speed, I thought you told me that you were one of my best friends! Oh well. I don't care about ponies here, anyway."

Speed folded her fore-hooves. "I did when I first met you. Now I know that you're a lying snob that does not deserve Lightning."

"And why do you think I don't deserve him? Are you his mare-friend or something?" She asked. Speed shook her head.

"No! That's not me. That's Limestone," she replied, obliviously pointing at Limestone, whose face instantly turned red.

"Speed! Shut up!" She said. Lavender walked over to Limestone.

"Oh, what do we have here? Do you think you're better than me? Think you're hot stuff?" She asked as Limestone tried her best to seem more intimidating. She still was at a loss for words. "Yeah... why don't you go back to where you belong? You're nothing against me."

Limestone's anger had reached its point. Her golden eyes instantly were overtaken by anger. "Well, I may be just a simple rock farmer, and not a famous singer, but I am the one that Lightning loves. I don't take advantage of him or bribe him into relationships like you do."

Lavender tilted her head up, trying her best to look important. "Well, I'll have you know that he's just lying to you. He told me when we were dating that he would never date the likes of an earth pony."

Limestone's eyes widened as a wave of sadness washed over her. She then remembered to not trust this mare with anything. Anger filled her eyes again. "Um, I think you're lying. Lightning says I'm the best mare he could ever ask for. I wouldn't be if he hated earth ponies, now would I?"

Lavender's eyes narrowed. "I think he lied to you. He's playing you, just to feel important for once. He knows deep inside that me and him are meant to be. So, just beat it!"

Limestone swallowed a lump in her throat. "No. I know Lightning truly loves me. Right, Speed?" She asked as she looked around, seeing her friend had disappeared. She probably left when the tension started, not wanting to witness a fight. Lavender laughed.

"See? Even your supposed friends don't care about you."

Limestone shook her head. "They do, I know it. I also know that Speed does not like to witness fights, so that's why she left."

Lavender and Limestone glared at each other in silence for a few minutes before Lavender lifted her head up again.

"I'm going to go find Lightning and take him to Manehatten with me, and we will become almost as famous as the Hoofdashians. Now, if you'll excuse me," she replied as she started trotting in the direction of Lightning's house. Limestone was tempted to follow her and spare Lightning. Her ears folded back as she stood there, watching her walk away. She knew what she had to do. She had to warn Lightning about her. She quickly took off, running across a back way to his house. She knew that Lavender would be behind, since she's too "important" to run and tire herself out.

Limestone picked up the pace as she set sights on his house. She bounded up the stairs and slammed the door open. She then closed it as quickly as she could. She looked around to see Lightning looking at her, wide-eyed.

"What happened to you?" He asked as Limestone walked over to him.

"Lavender. Lavender and I... well..."

Lightning let out a loud grunt. "She threw some insults at you, didn't she?"

Limestone nodded without hesitation. "Yeah. She said-"

She was cut off by loud hoof-steps coming up the stairs, and then the door being thrust open. Lavender stood in the doorway, looking between Lightning and Limestone. A nasty snarl then appeared on her face.

"Uh, I thought I told you to beat it," she said to Limestone as Limestone tried to stand as tall as she could.

"I'm sorry, but I'm not leaving. It's not like you're a princess and can tell me what to do."

Lavender stuck her head up. "Oh well. I'm close enough."

Lightning felt a pang of anger. "What do you think you're doing?! What has Limestone ever done to you?!"

Lavender flipped a bit of her mane out of her face. "Took you away from me, that's what."

Lightning stepped a bit closer to her. "Excuse me, I decided to leave you. Limestone did nothing to-"

He was cut off by Lavender passionately pushing her lips against his own. Lightning quickly pulled away and wiped his lips, trying to get the taste of her lipstick off.

"What was that for?!" He burst as Lavender fluttered her eyelashes.

"I was hoping you would fall back in love with me by that kiss."

Lightning looked away in anger. "Well, I'm sorry, but it doesn't work like that!"

Limestone nodded and stepped forward. "Yeah! Just leave Lightning alone!" She added on as Lavender glared at her.

"You know what? You messed everything up, Limestone!" Lavender said as Limestone tilted her head.

"Uh... what did I do?!"

"If you haven't come into the picture, Lightning might have fallen for me again! He might have given me another chance! But no! He'll rather be with an earth pony that possesses no talent, and doesn't deserve somepony like Lightning!" Lavender burst. It looked like her eyes were filled with... tears, almost. They had a sad tint to them, but that wasn't what was on Limestone's mind right now.

Limestone looked from Lightning to Lavender, trying to get a comeback out. She felt a large lump in her throat, making it almost impossible to say something. When she finally found a way to push the words out, tears clogged up her voice. She looked to the ground as her eyes grew foggy and her ears folded back. She didn't want to cry. She didn't want to break down. She tried to stand up taller, to be stronger than what she was feeling. But, she could only go so far. After looking between the two other ponies in the room, her lips started quivering and a tear fell down her cheek. She then fell back onto the couch, trying to not let tears fall. But there was no stopping them. They poured, leaving Limestone with a heavy weight and embarrassment.

Author's Note

I hope this chapter didn't have too much drama... :unsuresweetie:

Notify me if you think it does. :twilightsmile:

Limestone: Lying to Her Heart

Nopony in the room moved. Silence hung over the three ponies like a heavy burden on their shoulders. Lightning's ears gradually folded back as he looked between Lavender and Limestone, his wings starting to spread from his side.

"Lavender, leave." He started, a very distinguishable snap in his voice. "We don't care about you. So just get out of here!" He yelled as he pat Limestone on the back, comforting her. Limestone sat up and wiped her eyes, trying to show that she was in fact not crying. But, there was no way to hide it.

Lavender backed up as a glare appeared on her face. Limestone and Lightning both expected her to retaliate, but instead, they saw her ears flatten and her eyes grow glossy. Heartbreak was clearly imprinted on her face as she sunk to the ground, burying her face in her hooves and sobbing.

"Well, you can stop putting on a show now," Lightning said as Lavender peeked at him through her hooves.

"I'm not putting on a show!" She started in between sobs. "I... I really..."

"Am sorry?" Limestone asked as she jumped up from the couch. The mare sat motionless.

"Well...yes...but that wasn't all I was getting at..." She then sobbed a bit more. "I really need to admit something, and finally get this off my chest. I-I messed up."

Lightning snorted. "That's pretty obvious-"

"Please, don't interrupt me. I-I have to say this." The two stayed quiet as she took her face out of her hooves, revealing her now puffy eyes. "Lightning, I'm sorry for being such a jerk back when we were dating. I-I had nopony else there for me but you. I know, that doesn't sound like a good reason for my actions, but... I'll just explain. So, my parents divorced and stopped talking to me, my friends went on to better things, and they all left me in the dust. Seeing somepony like you fall in love with me was the best feeling in the world at the time. I then... well... was still pretty depressed, but I never told you about anything. I wanted to bury it deep within my mind in hopes to get rid of it, and didn't want to burden you with my problems.

"Well, that technique of mine didn't really work. I still had a lot of pain. I was soon so hurt inside that I came to the minset that... small things could help. That's why I took advantage of you and made you buy everything for me, and was never satisfied with what you worked for. Truly, I didn't think back then that I was deeply in love with you. I only thought I had a small crush. Well, I had a wrong judgement. Very wrong. I-I lied to my heart. After we broke up, I realized how much I loved you." She then stopped for a moment and looked between the two. "I really, truly am sorry. I didn't mean to say those things to you, Limestone. I just... well... really wanted Lightning, and seeing that he has a mare of his own... well... broke me. And Lightning, I am sorry for wasting a part of your life by dating you." She now stood up and turned. "I-I guess I should leave, now..."

"Wait!" Lightning said before Lavender turned, looking at him with wide eyes. Lightning gave her a smile. "It's okay. Even though I do think you could have made better choices, I still forgive you." His feathers then ruffled uncomfortably. "I... well... am sorry as well. If I knew what you were going through, I would have helped you."

Limestone nodded her head along to Lightning's statement. "I forgive you as well. I have unleashed like you have on more than one occasion, so I totally understand it."

Lavender smiled at them. "T-thanks. I promise, Lightning, to try to get over you as fast as I can. Maybe... try to find another stallion that I like?"

Lightning took a minute before nodding. "I guess so. Just... make sure to treat them right. And don't force love." He paused for a moment as he saw Lavender's eyes flash a look of understanding. "Oh, and make sure to tell them if you have anything else going on in your life. A good stallion will be able to help you."

Lavender nodded. "I know, I know. Oh well. That's my problem. I'll figure it all out soon enough."

Limestone stepped forward a bit. "I have a suggestion. For you to get feelings out of your head, at least."

Lavender turned back around to face her. "What?"

Limestone flipped a bit of her mane out of her face. "Well... write songs about what you're feeling. That will help get any bottled up emotions out. My sister sometimes writes emotions in a diary, since she's too shy to verbally express them. Since you're a singer, why don't you write songs based on this?"

Lavender considered this for a moment before a smile grew on her face. "That... is a really good idea. I should do that."

Limestone smiled. "I look forward to hearing your songs."

Lavender smiled even brighter. "T-thanks. Though, how are you able to forgive me so easily? I mean..."

"You gave a heartfelt apology, and the reason why is very justified. Trust me. I was a lot like you before I got into a relationship with Lightning."

Lightning tilted his head. "What?"

Limestone looked to him and nodded. "Yeah. I felt like I was going insane at times." She then turned back to Lavender. "Don't feel like you don't deserve forgiveness."

Lavender's smile grew even more. "T-thank you so much. As-as a token of appreciation, I'll send you my albums for free, if you want."

"Really? I would love that!" Limestone replied as Lavender excitedly nodded her head.

"Yeah! I'll do that!" She then turned and opened the door. "Well... I'll be in Manehatten. See you one day, maybe?"

Limestone nodded. "Maybe. We never know."

Lightning and Limestone both waved to her as she stepped outside and closed the door. The two then stood in silence for a moment, thinking about what just happened.

"She's a lot nicer than what I first saw of her. I guess she was so upset with her past mistakes and was so depressed that those feelings changed into anger," Limestone said as Lightning nodded.

"Yeah. I remember this side of her. She was like this when we first started dating; just a happy, carefree mare..." his expression darkened as he continued. "Then... something happened. Out of the blue, she started to turn into a rude mare that didn't seem to care about me. I got fed up with her, so I let her go. Apparently, it did a lot of damage. I now feel... pretty horrible for my decision. Well, I'm happy I left her, otherwise I wouldn't be with you right now."

Limestone brushed up against him. "It's okay. I know she won't be alone for long, anyway."

Lightning shifted a bit closer to her. "How do you know?"

"Well, I know for a fact famous singers like her attract a lot of admirers. She just needs to take a chance with one of them. She seems like the type to want to be in a relationship," Limestone responded as Lightning thought about this before nodding his head.

"That makes sense. And she does have a really amazing singing voice. When I first heard her sing, I remember wanting to be able to hear that voice for the rest of my life. She just puts so much passion in her music. I'm honestly happy she's gone on to better things."

Limestone nodded along and smiled. "I wish I could have heard her sing." Limestone paused for a moment as she gave Lightning a funny look. "On a different subject, it sounds like you really had it bad for her. Did you?"

Limestone felt him grow a bit tense. "Well... actually, not really. I did really like her, sure, but not nearly as much as I love you. The feeling I felt for you when I first met you... well... it wasn't just your looks that captured me. I felt like... I could trust you with my life. With my love. I felt immediately safe and secure in your glance; which is a feeling I have never felt for another mare before."

Limestone's ears wiggled as a light blush grew on her cheeks. "I felt the same way as well. But, I thought love was always like that. Am I... really that different?"

Lightning nodded without hesitation. "Limestone, I've told you before. You are the most amazing mare I've ever met, and I've never felt so strongly about anypony in my life."

Limestone could not hold back her smile. "I-I agree with that. Well, about you being the most amazing stallion I've ever met."

Lightning smirked. "Yeah. You're so special to me, that I even bragged about you to my parents."

Limestone smirked back. "Oh, you did, did you?"

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. In fact, they like what they've seen me write about you, that they want to meet you."

Limestone's ears perked up. "R-really?! When are we talking?"

"Well... tomorrow?"

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "This soon?"

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. I kinda forgot to tell you..." he rubbed the back of his neck as he continued. "Of course, if you don't want to see them, we don't have to go! They offered a small meal. We can always go another time!"

Limestone waved a hoof to cut him off. "No! It's fine! I would love to meet your parents, Lightning."

Lightning's ears perked up. "Really?"

Limestone nodded. "Yeah. How bad can they be?"

Lightning looked away uncomfortably. "Uh... I guess you'll see for yourself tomorrow."

Limestone rolled her eyes. "Really, Lightning? It's just your parents. I don't think they'll shun me from you forever because I'm not a refined mare."

"Well... they wouldn't do that..."

"Then it won't be that bad!" Limestone replied. "And, on a different note, my family will love to meet you, too."

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. I think you've mentioned that before. When should we go see them?"

Limestone thought for a moment. "I'm not sure. I guess I'll write to them tonight to see when they want to see you. They'll probably say 'as soon as possible', but I never know with them."

Lightning smiled. "Alright. And... can I ask you something? For tomorrow?"

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "Sure...? What is it?"

"Well..." Lightning started as he shifted, showing a bit of discomfort. "Please... don't bring up my exes to my parents. I-I've never told them about my past relationships, and I really don't want them knowing. Also, don't bring up my failures and things I lack in. They're very... strict about me being... well... almost flawless."

Limestone put a hoof on his shoulder. "Lightning, you know I wouldn't bring that stuff up to your parents. I have common sense." Limestone took a minute before looking at him in confusion. "Though... why do they want you to be perfect?"

Lightning looked down to the ground. "Well... my sister, Windy Drift... I'll just say that she's much more accomplished in life than I am."

Limestone tilted her head. "How so?"

Lightning looked around the room, recollecting memories. "Well, she is a much faster flier than me, is one of the highest ranking weather ponies in Cloudsdale, is trying her hardest to get into the Wonderbolts, and, to top it all off, is married to a Wonderbolt."

Limestone's eyes widened. "Wow. Your sister has a lot going for her."

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. She really does. My parents want me to be just as successful as her."

Limestone moved a bit closer to him. "It's okay. Don't pay attention to what your parents say. You are the most amazing stallion in my eyes."

Lightning put his wing around her. "Thanks. And I'm sure everything will work out tomorrow."

Limestone nodded. "I know it will."

Limestone: Tradition Breakers

"So... where exactly do your parents live?" Limestone asked as she descended Lightning's stairs. Lightning followed behind her.

"They live at the other side of Vanhoover. They're just a small walk away."

Limestone's eyes widened. "Wow, they're really close to you. I thought they would be in Cloudsdale or something like that."

Lightning shook his head. "Nope."

Limestone looked up to him as they turned to the left and started walking. "So... do you see them much?"

"Nope." Lightning bluntly said. "When I do see them at the store or something, we just greet each other and they ask how I'm doing. They then criticize me for what I'm doing wrong." He lifted his head up a little higher, an angry expression taking over his face. "They're in Cloudsdale a lot, visiting Windy and her husband. They like training her for the Wonderbolts, something they don't bother to do for me."

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "Second favorite, I presume?"

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. I guess it's because I was such a troublemaker when I was younger, and Windy would always be the responsible one. She was the example my parents wanted me to follow ever since I was a small colt."

"I understand. My parents favor my younger sister over me, and expect me to do more work for some reason. But, I still love my family." Limestone paused for a moment as she looked to Lightning in confusion. "It seems like you hate your parents. If you dislike them, why did you tell them about me?"

Lightning's wings twitched. "Well, we do send each other letters when something important comes up. My parents told me something, and then I responded to them talking about you."

Limestone nodded. "Makes sense."

Lightning rung the doorbell as it echoed through the small, little blue house. A white roof was on top, giving it a peaceful look. The door was opened to reveal an older Pegasus mare. She had a light red coat and a brown mane with a few blonde streaks. Her neutral expression soon turned into a smile.

"Lightning! Hello!" She greeted as she looked at Limestone, scanning her over with curious blue eyes. "You must be Limestone Pie?"

Limestone nodded. "Yes. And you must be Mrs. Drift?"

The mare nodded. "I certainly am. But you may call me Comet," She replied as she took another look at Limestone. She then held the door open and let the two in. She closed the door before continuing. "So... Lightning?"

Lightning looked up. "Yes, mother?"

Comet looked at Limestone and then back at Lightning. "You didn't tell me that you were... dating an earth pony."

Lightning suddenly grew uncomfortable; even Pinkie Pie after eating her whole inventory of cupcakes could see that. Another pony entered the room. He was a rather tall stallion with a yellow coat and a blue, shaggy mane. He looked around with a set of turquoise eyes.

"Well, what do we have here?" He asked as he walked over.

"Hey, dad, this is Limestone Pie," Lightning said, gesturing to Limestone. Limestone offered a hoof.

"Nice to meet you, Limestone. I am Thunder Drift, Lightning's father. You can call me Thunder," he said as he took Limestone's hoof. After letting go, he walked back to stand with Comet. The four ponies stayed silent. It looked like anger was starting to bubble inside of Lightning.

Thunder started a conversation by gently slamming his hoof on the ground, breaking the silence. "Well? Are you two ready for dinner?" He asked as Limestone and Lightning both nodded. Thunder smiled. "Alright. I'll get the table set."

Silence filled the room again after Thunder left. Comet looked at Lightning with a look of... anger, maybe?

"Lightning, may your father and I speak to you in private after dinner?" She asked. Lightning's form visibly deflated with those words. He knew what was coming.

"Sure..." he replied half-heartedly. Silence filled the room again as Limestone twiddled her hooves.

"Dinner's ready!" Thunder called from the kitchen as the three walked in. They all took a seat as Thunder started to pass the food around. Limestone took a bit of food. It all looked good. Lightning seemed to take close to nothing. That was a very strange sight for Limestone to see. Normally, Lightning's like a vacuum cleaner that turns on full blast at the mere sight of food.

Limestone took a bite of her food and instantly smiled. "Oh my, this is really good, Mr. and Mrs. Drift! I love it!"

Thunder smiled. "Thank you. It's nice to hear that ponies like my cooking. Especially my son's mare-friend."

Limestone nodded and smiled back. "Say, are you the one who taught Lightning how to cook?"

Thunder nodded, a look of confusion filling his eyes. "Yeah?"

Comet swallowed a bit of the water in front of her before speaking. "Are you saying that my son is a bad cook?"

Limestone shook her head. "Of course not! Far from it! Lightning is a really great cook, and I wanted to complement you for teaching him."

Thunder's smile brightened as Comet's expressions stayed neutral. "Interesting. Lightning must have learned more since he left here," Comet said as she ate a bit more of her food.

Silence flooded the room again before Thunder started a conversation.

"So... what do you do for a living, Limestone?" He asked as Limestone's face brightened.

"Well... I own a rock farm out by Ponyville. My parents let me run it, since I'm the oldest of my siblings."

Comet raised an eyebrow. "What exactly is a rock farm?"

Limestone thought for a moment, trying to find a good way to explain it. "Well... my family breaks rocks that are later sold to garden companies, since some ponies like rocks in their garden. Or, we break the rocks until there is only a bit of dust left. We have to do that when there are too many rocks in one place. There is also a crystal mine on our farm, and we make a lot of money selling those crystals."

The two nodded their heads to Limestone's words. Comet looked up into Limestone's eyes.

"Say, how did you meet my son? Nonetheless, start dating him?"

Limestone felt a blush crawl up her cheeks. She wasn't sure she wanted to tell Lightning's parents about the Choosing Stone. It was always a strange thing for her to share and explain, and ponies who don't know about it would think she's making up some stupid story to just have a reason for falling in love so quickly.

"Uh... well... I was visiting Vanhoover about a month ago, and I met Lightning. He then hung out with me for a few days, and we became great friends. I realized pretty quickly that I was falling deeply in love with him, but I didn't know if he felt the same. It was like love at first sight. So, before leaving, I decided to tell him about my feelings. He said that he shared them, and we started dating then. He let me stay with him, and treats me like a princess. I would never ask for another stallion in all my days."

Lightning's chest puffed out when hearing these words, obviously proud and happy with himself. However, the small egotistic moment of his was broken when his mother gave him a stricter look.

"So... you're serious only after a month? Shouldn't you have given this a bit more time, Lightning?"

Lightning's ears flicked as an annoyed expression appeared on his face. "Mom, it was love at first sight. I know it sounds cheesy, but it's true. It's a true thing."

Comet nodded. "Well, alright." She then finished the food on her plate. "Lightning, your father and I need to have a small talk with you," she said as she stood up. Thunder stood up as well. Lightning's ears folded back as he stepped off from the chair and pushed it in.

"We'll be right out, Limestone," Comet said as she led Lightning and Thunder into a bedroom, giving them a private space to talk.

Lightning looked between his parents, who were both giving him a peculiar look. Comet let out a sigh.

"Lightning, have you forgotten?" She asked, a tone of annoyance present in her voice.

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "Forgot what?" He asked as Thunder looked around the room in uncertainty. Comet continued.

"The family tree."

Lightning snorted. "What does that have to do with anything?" He questioned as Comet raised a hoof, cutting him off.

"Everypony in our family tree are pegasi. Each one of us has married another Pegasus, keeping the legacy going. Our tree is known as the largest pegasi-only tree in Equestria. One of our very great ancestors is Commander Hurricane, one of the ponies that founded Equestria. Don't you think we have to keep the Pegasus legacy going?"

Lightning stayed silent, moving his hoof across the ground.

Comet continued. "From what I hear, you and Limestone seem very serious about each other. So, from my expectations, you will be the one to break the legacy."

Lightning's face turned red. "First things first: You-you are already thinking about... marriage?!"

Comet nodded. "Of course. I can see you love that mare. But, you will break the legacy if you go any further in your relationship."

Lightning stayed silent before a spark of fury exploded in him.

"Well, I don't care about that stupid legacy! It can't prevent me from loving the mare I love!" He paused for a moment, feeling his eyes start to sting from tears of anger. "Mom, dad, Limestone is the only mare I feel I can love with all my heart. There is no other mare in the world that would satisfy me. Not even a Wonderbolt could make me as happy as she does!" He took a second to wipe his eyes, fury still burning intensely in his body. "Before you respond, I don't care if my sister is married to a famous flier! I know you just want me to marry a famous pony just like her so you can boast about yourself and say that your children are both continuing the legacy and being successful as well! Well, I'm sorry, but it's not going to work like that! I love Limestone, and I'm not going to let you take her away from me!" He finished, breathing heavily. In the short period of silence, he realized how many tears have fallen from his eyes. Thunder stepped forward and lifted up Lightning's chin. He gave his son a smile.

"Lightning, we are not trying to take Limestone away from you. We are just... well... reminding you about this, and want to make sure you are perfectly happy with the choice you're making."

Comet nodded and walked over as Thunder took his hoof away from Lightning's chin. "Yes. It sounds like Limestone is treating you really well." Her eyes started to water. "Honestly, you choosing Limestone makes me just as happy as you dating a Wonderbolt. If not, it makes me even happier. Seeing you defend your relationship just now... well... makes me very proud of you, and shows me that you have made the right choice."

Lightning smiled, wiping his eyes. "Thanks, mom."

Comet embraced her son in a hug, a few happy tears falling from her eyes. "No problem. I love you, Lightning. No matter what you might have done, I've always loved you."

Lightning hugged her back. "Same-same with me, mom."

They pulled apart as Thunder opened the door and the three walked out. Limestone stood up from the chair she was sitting on when she saw them.

"Oh, hello! You're back!" She said as Lightning smiled at her. Comet and Thunder walked over to her. Comet smiled down at Limestone before speaking.

"Lightning, can you step out of the house for a second?"

Lightning nodded and hesitantly walked outside. The house was silent for a few seconds.

Comet spoke up again. "Limestone, answer me honestly. Do you love Lightning with all your heart? Would you ever want to imagine a life and future without him?"

Limestone smiled up at her. "Of course I love him. It would hurt me to imagine a life without him there. I would go into depression if we ever separated. I just... love him so much."

Comet and Thunder both got bright smiles. "I was honestly a bit uncertain at first about you, Limestone, but after talking to you and Lightning a bit more tonight, I realized that I wouldn't want my son with anypony else," Comet said as she gave Limestone a nice embrace. Limestone felt her heart warm up.

"Thank you, Mrs. Drift." She replied as the two pulled apart.

Thunder let out a small chuckle. "Limestone, it sounds like you're referring to your future self in third person."

Limestone's cheeks quickly turned a dark shade of red, though a smile inched its way up her cheeks. "Uh..."

The three shared a small laugh as Limestone's heart rate picked up. The thought of marrying Lightning was certainly something that would never fail to cheer her up. At this moment, she couldn't stop thinking of her sisters, Sapphire, and Speed walking down the aisle in front of her, positioning themselves in the best mare spaces. And then... there she would come... small, rock-like beads cascading from her perfectly white dress...

Limestone: Rocky Meetings

"Lightning, that's a long distance..."

"So? It's much faster than taking the train! C'mon!" Lightning replied as he spread his wings. Limestone scrambled to find the best comeback.

"Y-you don't even know where my rock farm is! Therefore, you can't fly me there!" She replied as she folded her fore-hooves, feeling pleased with herself for a moment. Her words earned a snort from Lightning.

"Limestone, you can tell me the directions!" Lightning replied. Limestone scrunched her face up in frustration.

"Well... what if I don't want to tell you how to get there?"

Lightning folded his hooves. "I thought you wanted me to meet your family?"

Limestone stared at him for a moment before she let out a defeated sigh. "Okay. You win. You can carry me there."

Lightning smiled. "Good. And don't be afraid of me being too weak to carry you to the rock farm. You're fine. And, you know you love being in the sky."

Limestone nodded. "Of course I love the sky!" She then climbed on Lightning's back. "So... let's go!"

At these words, Lightning took off into the sky. Limestone tightened her grip around his neck for a second before loosening. She smiled as the chilly autumn breeze flowed through her mane. All the muscles in her body were now relaxed as Lightning kept a steady pace in the skies. Limestone rested her head on his shoulder and buried her snout into the crook of his neck. Lightning smiled and kissed her forehead.

"So... where are we going?" Lightning asked as he picked up the pace a little bit. Limestone looked up into the distance.

"Well... follow that railroad just below you. That's how I came here. Then, you'll find yourself in Canterlot, and I can give you a general direction then." Limestone looked down at the railroad and smiled. She remembered being on that train... confused and awkward with the current running through her body.

"Alright. That sounds good. So, just hold on till then," Lightning replied as he kept his pace, looking down at the railroad from time to time.

Limestone rested her head on his shoulder again as she closed her eyes. It was all very relaxing. She now was very happy Lightning was persistent. The train would have gone much slower, and she felt much more free in the skies.

Lightning picked up speed a little bit before turning his head. "I have the urge to go faster. Is that alright with you?" He asked as Limestone lifted her head up.

"Of course! Go as fast as you want!"

Lightning smiled. "Okay, babe," he said with a wink as Limestone felt her cheeks grow warm.

"Please... don't call me that."

Lightning chuckled. "Why not?"

Limestone scrunched her face up as she looked down to the ground. "Because I don't like it."

Lightning playfully rolled his eyes at her. "Alright, princess."

Limestone looked up to meet his glance. "That's not any better."

Lightning gave her a warm smile before turning back around. "Ready to go faster?"

Limestone nodded. "Yep!"

With that, Lightning flapped his wings a little harder, causing him to move through the skies faster. Limestone felt her eyes water for a moment from the wind, but blinked to clear them.

Lightning looked in the distance, searching. "Ah-ha!" He said as he flapped his wings harder, increasing speed. Soon, he was hovering above Canterlot.

Limestone smiled as she looked down at the city. "Alright. So... now... follow that train track," she said as she pointed to the one she rode on coming to Vanhoover. Lightning nodded.

"Alright. Will do," he replied as he started to fly again. The two let silence hang over them. Being together in the open skies made them happier than almost anything else.

After a few more minutes of flying, Limestone spotted the rock farm. She pointed down to it.

"There it is!" She said as Lightning smiled.

"Alright. Now, let's land," he replied as he tilted downwards, picking up a bit of speed. When he was near the ground, he halted his flapping and nicely landed. After he folded his wings, Limestone stepped off his back.

"Thanks for the ride. Now, let's go-"

"LIMESTONE!" Limestone looked to see a pink blur rocketing towards her. Before she had time to think, she was wrapped up in a very tight hug from Pinkie Pie. Pinkie soon separated, looking at Limestone with her uber-enthusiastic smile. She started jumping up and down.

"Oh, there you are! We were all waiting at the train station for you, and we didn't see you anywhere! But I, with my amazing vision, saw a Pegasus flying here carrying something on its back. I then knew that it must be you! I'm so happy to see you!" She said as she looked at Lightning Drift. She narrowed her eyes and walked towards him, keeping her glance on him.

"So... you're the one who's dating my sister?"

Lightning's ears folded back in fear of what the pink ball of enthusiasm was going to do to him. "Yeah... is there something wrong?"

Pinkie stepped a bit closer, her eyes still narrowed. "Yes. There is something wrong. What's wrong, you may ask? Well... it's that nothing's wrong with you!" She finished as she quickly hugged him. Limestone giggled.

"Sorry, Lightning. Pinkie is very... enthusiastic."

Pinkie pulled apart from Lightning and looked happily at Limestone. "Of course I'm enthusiastic! My sister is dating! I've also wanted to meet Lightning for a while!"

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "So... I'm guessing your name is Pinkie?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yeperooni! I am Pinkie Pie, one of the best party ponies around! I also run a bakery in Ponyville. Well, help run it, anyways!"

Lightning smiled. "It's nice to meet you."

Pinkie enthusiastically nodded. "It's nice to meet you, too! I know we're going to become the best of friends! Maybe even siblings! We could share stories, and I can plan parties for you! Ooh! Maybe-"

"Pinkie!" Limestone cut her off as Pinkie looked over at her. "Let Lightning meet everypony else."

Pinkie snorted and rolled her eyes, walking away from Lightning. "Fine, fine."

Lightning smiled as he saw four earth ponies walk up to him. They all had a grayish color scheme, much like Limestone. The brown stallion spoke first.

"Thou must be Lightning Drift. I am named Igneous Rock Pie, Limestone Pie's father. It's a pleasure to meet you."

Cloudy nodded her head. "And you may call me Cloudy Quartz. I am Limestone's mother."

Lightning smiled at them. "It is very nice to meet you two." He then saw a mare by their side look away in shyness. Limestone put her hoof around the mare.

"This is my youngest sister, Marble Pie."

Marble nodded, now looking Lightning in the eyes. "Mmhm."

"It's nice to meet you, Marble."

Limestone then stepped to her other sister. "And this is Maud Pie. She studies rocks for a living."

Maud nodded. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Lightning. I hope you are enjoying being with my sister."

Lightning nodded. "I definitely am. I wouldn't ask for a better mare."

The Pie family all exchanged smiles as a red hue filled Limestone's face. Pinkie gasped.

"Oh my gosh, you two are so cute!" She cooed, smiling brightly at them. She then started bouncing again. "Well, what are you waiting for?! Come on! I have dinner already set up!" She said as she dashed into the house. the six ponies then walked over to the small house, which looked fairly nice.

When they were all inside, they took a seat at the table. Limestone smiled as she sat at the table, remembering how she didn't want to fall in love a few months ago. Oh, how that has changed.

Limestone smiled even brighter as she saw rock soup on the table. There were also some bread, pastries, and treats from Sugarcube Corner, just in case Lightning wasn't up to trying rock soup. And, Sugarcube Corner treats are always a must to have for dessert.

Igneous Rock took a minute before smiling at them. "You may take anything you like. Don't feel like you have to be modest, Lightning."

Lightning gave him a smile. "Thank you." He said before picking up a slice of cake and a few small slices of bread. It wasn't much, but it would suffice for now.

Pinkie looked at him with a bright look of anticipation on her face as he took a bite of the cake in front of him. A smile then quickly inched its way up his cheeks.

"Oh my! This is really good!" He remarked as he took another bite.

It looked like Pinkie's excitement had reached a high point. "Thanks! I took a while to make that cake!" She then pointed her hoof at the cake. "The icing is yellow, for Lightning, and the inside is gray, for Limestone! I also have little dots of blue and yellow, representing your eye colors!"

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "How did you know all these little details about me?"

Pinkie gave him a snort. "I asked Limestone to send me every tiny detail about you, of course! I just had to know!" She then smiled brightly at him.

Limestone rolled her eyes. "You demanded me to. I couldn't really say no to you without you spamming me with letters until I tell you."

Pinkie nodded as she patted her sister's head. "That's right! I just love knowing all the small details!"

Limestone smiled at her. "Yeah."

A short period of silence filled the room before Igneous spoke up.

"So, Lightning, Limestone has written to us about you working as a weather pony. Is this true?"

Lightning nodded. "Of course. I am one of the best in Vanhoover."

Cloudy nodded before pushing her glasses closer to her face. "Say, do you have a place suitable for Limestone to work out in Vanhoover?"

Lightning's eyes filled with uncertainty. Limestone was also feeling a bit uneasy. She and Lightning had never talked about work. She couldn't just force him to move to the rock farm. She knew it would be better for him to stay in Vanhoover. Limestone's ears fell back as she bit her lip.

"Well... I'm sure there's a mining company in Vanhoover. Otherwise, I'll live here with Limestone. I understand how much she loves this rock farm, and I will do anything to make her happy."

With this, Limestone's ears perked up. She still couldn't shake the small pang of guilt from her heart, though. He might have to break from everything he's ever known; just for her.

Igneous and Cloudy gave each other a happy glance. Maud finished chewing the rock that was in her soup before speaking.

"Do you have any pets, Lightning?"

Lightning shook his head. "Nope. I never put much thought into it, honestly." He then ate a bite of bread before speaking again. "Why do you ask? Do you have one?"

Maud nodded and opened up a small pocket in her little tunic. She then took out a small rock that could very easily fit in a foal's hoof.

"This is my pet. His name is Boulder."

She set him down on the table as Lightning smiled, uncertain what he should be feeling right now. "Uh... nice to meet you... Boulder."

Maud blinked a few times. "Boulder says that it's nice to meet you, too." She then put Boulder back in her pocket. Lightning looked over to Marble, who tried to hide her face when he looked at her.

"You're the only one I have yet to hear from, Marble. What's your favorite thing to do?" He asked as Marble now pulled her mane over her eyes. Her ears flicked as she pointed to the window, her purple eyes now showing.

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "Working on the rock farm?"

Marble nodded. "Mmhm."

Igneous looked down at Marble. "You're going to have to work on your communication skills before you meet your special somepony, Marble," he said as Marble's face flushed. Her eyes nervously glanced all over as her ears now folded back.

"Mmmmmmhm." She replied, a large hint of shyness in her voice. By now, everypony was finished eating a large portion of their dinner. Igneous looked over to Lightning.

"Lightning? May Cloudy Quartz and I speak to thee in private?" He asked as Lightning nodded.

"It would be a delight, sir," Lightning replied as the three went into a nearby room. Everypony knew what this was. It was the famous do-you-truly-love-my-daughter-talk.

Maud looked at Limestone and gave a small smile. "Lightning seems really nice. I'm proud of you, Limestone. I think we can all agree."

"Mmhm."

"Yeah!" Pinkie replied as she jumped up. She then gave Limestone a teasing look.

"So...? Do you think that Maud's going to have her turn at the Stone soon?"

Limestone flushed a heavy shade of red as she hid her face. "Uh... I-I..."

Pinkie giggled as she sat back down in her chair. "Relax, Limestone. But, I do think that he's going to propose soon. Then, it'll be Maud's turn!"

Limestone's eyes widened. "P-propose?! You really thing so?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! I can tell passionate love when I see it~!" She then gave Limestone a wink before eating a whole slice of cake in one bite. She chewed and grew a brighter smile. "Mmmm! My cake is really good!"

At this, the three walked out of the room, looking pleased. Igneous looked at them all and smiled.

"Well? Does anypony want to share something about us with Lightning before he and Limestone go back to Vanhoover?"

Maud was the first one to nod. "Sure. I have some poems."

Lightning smiled as he tilted his head. "What are they about?"

Maud blinked before answering. "Rocks. They're all about rocks."

Everypony sat in silence for a moment as she continued.

"Rocks. These are my rocks. Sedimental. Smooth and round, on the ground, in shades of brown. And gray..."

Limestone: A Carefree Day

Author's Note

I have another time jump; this chapter takes place two weeks after the last one. Basically, what happens in those two weeks I've skipped is Limestone and Lightning working for most of the day. Limestone's job is only interesting to write and read to a certain point, so, I decided to go with a time jump. :moustache:

Limestone: A Carefree Day

Limestone smiled as she stepped away from the building. She had spent the day breaking rocks to hopefully find crystals or some other mineral inside. Her job was filled with that, mining, and polishing minerals. She has enjoyed it, that's for sure. When working with minerals, she got to work in an air-conditioned room inside, making the work a bit easier and more enjoyable.

The breeze flowed through her mane, and she took it all in. Now, she would go to Lightning's home, and he would be inside the door to greet her like every day since she started her job. Unfortunately, Lightning's job takes much less time than her own, so he has to find something to do to buy the time. It's not like it's too much of a struggle for him, but it's different than what's been happening the past month and a half. He had gotten used to Limestone being around all day.

Limestone didn't know why, but all day, she had been very happy and enjoying everything. It could be that today was Friday, and that she got out a four o' clock instead of five. Whatever it was, she liked it. She enjoyed being in happy moods all day. She secretly envied Pinkie for being able to always be happy.

As she continued walking, she looked at the leaves which were still falling from the trees. Autumn was going to draw to a close in a month, but it was still nice and warm outside. The leaves and grass in Vanhoover always made her smile. She enjoyed being around all the vibrant colors as opposed to the grays and browns she's been around her whole life at the rock farm.

By now, she was in front of Lightning's house. She climbed the stairs, getting ready for Lightning's daily embrace. She opened the door and scanned the room. No Lightning. Tilting her head, she walked inside. She walked through the kitchen, then upstairs. She checked every closet or place he could be hiding.

While she was searching, she found that the saddlebag he always leaves by the bed wasn't there. She hadn't seen it when she came in, either. That confirmed her suspicion: Lightning wasn't home.

Where is he? Did something happen?

Limestone was now struck with unshakeable curiosity. She descended the stairs and walked outside, deciding to see Sapphire and Speed about the matter.

The two mares looked at Limestone, confused.

"Nope. We haven't seen him," Sapphire said as Speed nodded.

"Not a trance." She then thought for a moment. "Well... I might have seen him... but I completely forget where..."

Limestone nodded. "Alright. That's fine. Well... I guess I'll go-"

Speed put a hoof around her neck. "Hey! Don't go! You called me over to Sapphire's house, and now want to just leave at a time where we could hang out?!"

Limestone pulled away from her friend's hoof. "I'm sorry, but I need to find Lightning. Something may have happened to him."

Speed rolled her eyes. "Limestone, I can assure you: Lightning's fine. Have we ever told you about the time he was attacked by a griffin?"

Limestone perked her ears up as her eyes widened. "What?! No! You've never told me about that!"

Speed started to walk inside. "Well, if you want to hear the story, hang out with us," she said as she stuck her tongue out at Limestone. Limestone groaned.

"Alright. Fine!"

Sapphire let her in before closing the door. "Limestone, don't worry. He must have forgotten that you got off of work an hour earlier. That seems like a Lightning thing to do."

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "Then where could he be?"

Sapphire shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know. Most likely, he's either eating, or hanging out with the other guys." She then sat down on a chair. Speed and Limestone took a seat as well.

Speed leaned forward a bit. "So... you wanna hear the story?"

Limestone nodded. "Of course! I want to know what happened!"

Speed nodded and thought back to the day. "Well... we were all hanging out about a year ago or so. We were flying, and just being a bit reckless. Of course, Lightning tries to show off a trick to us. And, of course, he wasn't watching where he was going. He accidentally collided with a griffin that was passing overhead. Now, we weren't exactly sure why a griffin was flying overhead, nor have we ever seen one, but that wasn't exactly what was going through our heads at the time.

"The griffin was mad at Lightning. I know that they have a short temper, but sheesh! The thing punched Lightning hard in the side. He almost fell, but picked himself up. He then was about to fight back, but he decided to not provoke the griffin more. They glared at each other for a few seconds before the griffin flew away."

Limestone's ear flicked as she listened. "Wow... I'm just... happy he didn't worsen the situation."

Sapphire nodded. "Same with me. If he attacked the griffin back, he would probably still have scars on him today. That griffin had pretty big claws."

Limestone's eyes widened. "Wow. I'm glad he had common sense."

Speed snorted. "That was the first time I've ever seen him have any." She stood up. "Sapphire, can I get something from the kitchen?"

Sapphire nodded. "Yep! You can get something from the pantry."

As Speed flew into the kitchen, Sapphire looked over at Limestone. "So... it's been a while since we've been able to have a good conversation."

Limestone shifted in her seat. "It has been. I'm sorry. I've just been caught up in so much, and-"

"It's fine! We know!" Speed interrupted as she flew in with a few boxes of food. Sapphire looked at the many boxes stacked on top of each other.

"Don't eat all of my hay crackers, please."

Speed nodded as she tore open a box. "I won't, I won't."

Sapphire now looked at Limestone again. "Well... has anything interesting happened between you and Lightning?"

Limestone's ear flicked. "Interesting? What do you mean by interesting?"

Sapphire stole a cracker from the box Speed was holding. "Oh... you know... have you done anything that others may find interesting? Like, have you accomplished something in your relationship?"

Limestone paused for a moment. "Oh! Well... I met his parents, and he met my family."

Sapphire nodded. "I see. And does Lightning's parents like you? Do yours like him?"

Limestone nodded. "Yep!"

Sapphire raised an eyebrow. "Looking promising~."

Speed gasped as she remembered something. A bright smile was now imprinted on her face.

"What is it?" Sapphire asked as Speed jumped up from the couch in excitement.

"Now I remember where I saw Lightning earlier today! Oh my gosh!"

Limestone's ears perked up. "Really?! Where?"

Speed looked back to her. "Sorry, but you can't know."

Limestone tilted her head. "Why not?"

"Because. You just can't." She then whispered something into Sapphire's ear. Sapphire's smile then grew about ten times larger, and she started jumping.

"Really?!"

Speed nodded. "Yep!"

Sapphire looked over to Limestone, holding back another giggle. "Trust me, Limestone. It would be better if you don't know."

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "Um... okay..."

The two burst into another fit of happy giggles before standing back up again. Sapphire looked at Limestone, still smiling brightly.

"Well... do you want to see the gym I have downstairs?"

Limestone nodded. "Sure!" She followed her two friends down a hallway and to some stairs. Suspicion was swirling in her mind. Where could Lightning have been that she shouldn't know about? She decided that she could ask him later.

When she got downstairs, she found a gym with basketball hoops, a few soccer goals set off to the side, a basket full of balls, some exercise equipment, and a folded volleyball net. Sapphire smirked as she opened the ball bin. She got out six fairly soft balls and put them on the floor.

"Anyone up for some dodgeball?" She asked as she picked one up. Limestone raised an eyebrow.

"What exactly is that?"

Sapphire took the balls to the middle of the gym. "All you do is throw balls at each other, and try to dodge them. If you get hit, you're out." She then stood on one side. "Normally, when everypony's here, we have a free-for-all, since there aren't many of us. Since there's only three of us, do you want to do that?"

Limestone nodded. "Sure! I'll be willing to try."

Sapphire now grew a determined smirk on her face. "Okay. But, is it alright if Speed and I fly? We're used to doing tricks in the air as we throw the ball. Would you be able to avoid balls coming from the sky?"

Limestone now grew a determined smile as well. "Of course! I will try my hardest."

Sapphire, Speed, and Limestone now all distanced themselves. Sapphire looked at the two of them.

"Ready... go!"

The three dashed towards the balls, grabbing and throwing them. It was easier for the pegasi to dodge by using aerial maneuvers, but Limestone wasn't playing easy either. She could easily stay on her hooves and keep her wits about her. Her throws are also very strong.

She dodged a ball thrown by Speed. She had jumped away from it just in time. She now picked the ball up and brought her forearm back. She then threw it as hard as she could. It collided with Sapphire, making her stagger a bit in the air. She looked down at Limestone and smirked as she descended.

"You're pretty good, Limestone. Now, it's just you and Speed." Sapphire stepped off of the court and left the two to settle the match. Speed narrowed her eyes as she picked up a few balls. She then spun and threw one, and flipped and threw the other.

Limestone picked a ball up and blocked both of the incoming ones with that ball. She then threw that ball as hard as she could. Speed twirled through the air, stylishly dodging it. Speed then threw another ball, and Limestone was able to jump over it.

Speed smirked as she got an idea. She flew to the ground to get another ball, all while avoiding another catapulting dodge ball. She picked one up and flew back up. With the ball in tow, she started to fly everywhere around the room. As she picked up speed, it became hard for Limestone to tell exactly where she is. Limestone threw a ball, but Speed had already been in front of the space where she threw.

Before she could think, her flank was met with a ball. She looked over to see Speed slowing down and flying to the ground.

"Gotcha! I win!" She said as she pumped her hoof.

"That was a pretty unfair move, Speed. Limestone can't even fly," Sapphire replied as Speed rolled her eyes.

"Oh well. I still won!"

Limestone nodded. "You did. Now, I need to practice so I could win against that move. I need to be able to dodge the ball when it is thrown from a fast moving target."

Sapphire started picking up balls that were scattered around the floor. "So... are you saying you're ready for another game?"

Limestone nodded. "Absolutely."

The three mares flopped on the living room floor, laughing. After catching their breath, Speed sat up and wiped a tear from her eyes.

"Oh my gosh, that was great!"

Sapphire nodded. "Yeah! This is why I don't attempt that trick!" She then fell back on the floor laughing again.

Limestone stopped laughing for a second. "I can't believe it! Speed moved just in time, and then it hit the wall, bounced back, and hit you right in the face!"

Sapphire started laughing again. "That was karma if I ever saw it!"

They then fell into another fit of giggles, trying their hardest to get their laughter under control. An afternoon of fun like this normally ended up in the same way for the three.

Their laughter was broken at the sound of the door opening. They looked to find Lightning standing there, his saddleback on his back.

"Sapphire? Speed? Have you guys seen Lime-"

He looked and saw Limestone looking up at him. She gave him a smile and stood up.

"There you are, Lightning! Where were you? Did you forget I got off early?"

Lightning blinked for a moment before nervously laughing. "Oh. I forgot that was today..."

Limestone rolled her eyes. "Oh. I thought something bad happened to you!"

Lightning shook his head. "Nope. You will never have to worry about protecting me. I'm strong. Have I ever told you about the time I was attacked by a griffin?"

Limestone held in a giggle. "No, but Sapphire and Speed told me about an hour ago."

Lightning looked at them. "Why do you have to tell everypony all of my interesting stories?!"

Speed rolled her eyes. "Because they're interesting, duh!" She then looked at his back. "Now, answer me on this. What's in the saddlebag?"

Lightning blushed and defensively covered it with a wing. "I-it's nothing important! Nothing you would be interested in!"

Sapphire and Speed looked at each other and silently giggled. Lightning's blush grew as he opened the door.

"Let's go, Limestone!"

Limestone tilted her head. "Go where?"

Lightning gave her a smirk in the midst of his embarrassment. "I'm... taking you somewhere."

Limestone smiled. "Like a date?"

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. A date. Now, come on."

Limestone smiled brighter. The idea of a date really pleased her right now. It was the perfect wrap-up to a great day. "Okay!" She turned to Speed and Sapphire, who had huge smiles. "Bye, you two! See you later!"

"Bye, Limestone!" They chorused as Limestone and Lightning stepped out of the house.

Once Limestone was outside, she could hear muffled giggles coming from inside the house.

Is there something I missed out on? She thought to herself as she descended the stairs.

Limestone: A Perfect End to a Perfect Day

After descending the stairs, more confusion started to swirl in Limestone's mind. She trotted up beside Lightning and looked up at him. "Okay. So."

Lightning looked down at her. "'So' What?"

Limestone gave him a peculiar look. "Well... Speed said that she saw you somewhere today. And she said that I can't know where you were." Limestone flipped a bit of mane out of her face. "So... where were you earlier? Were you planning a surprise birthday for me?"

Lightning's ear flicked. "Oh, stop! You're going to ruin the surprise!"

Limestone snorted. "Nice try. My birthday's not for a few months."

Lightning's form deflated. "Dang."

Limestone leaned up against his side. "So..."

Lightning blushed and looked down at her. "I was getting something for our date. Just some food arrangements. It's a surprise."

Limestone stood for a moment before rolling her eyes. "I should have known it would have been food with you." Even after this, Limestone was still really suspicious, considering how crazy Speed and Sapphire were acting earlier. Well, they were probably just hyped about seeing Limestone being taken out on a nice date.

That still seemed pretty strange, though. She knew they were excitable, but not that excitable. She tried to shake the thoughts out of her head. She just wanted to have a nice night without being worried about what may or may not be coming.

She soon saw the sign marking the start of the woodland trail where she took Lightning on a date. She looked up and saw the woods, the trees swaying a bit in the breeze. She smiled when she saw it.

"You're taking me out here?"

Lightning nodded. "Yep. I love it here, and I know you do, too."

Limestone smiled even brighter. "I do. Good choice."

The two walked into the woods, looking at all of the trees and scenery. The trees were more bare than they were the first time the two walked through. But, it is still pretty enjoyable to witness. Limestone took a breath of the nice, fall air. She then looked over to Lightning.

"It's really nice here. I would take a walk in these woods any day."

Lightning smiled down to her. "That's good to know." He then looked up at the trees. "All the leaves will be gone soon. Then, the weather team will have to bring snow." He gave a chuckle. "Just a warning: I'm a master at snowball fights."

Limestone grew a look of determination. "Well, we'll just see about that!"

Lightning nudged her with his wing. "Are you doubting me? Doubting my skills?"

Limestone stuck her tongue out. "I guess I am."

Lightning gave a roll of his eyes. "What a way to treat a stallion you love, Limestone."

Limestone scrunched her face up. "Lightning, that's no way to treat a mare you love. You know you should always let her think she's stronger than you!"

Lightning looked at her in confusion, feeling like he was missing out on something. "Is it always like that?"

Limestone shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know. That's just what I've heard." She nudged him again and smiled. She then looked up to the trees, and everything around her. The sun cast a refreshing glow on her face. Even though it was close to setting, it was still at the perfect position in the sky, according to Limestone. Thoughts and memories then started to swirl in her mind.

"Lightning? Can I tell you something?"

Lightning's feathers ruffled uncomfortably, almost looking like he was scared. "Sure! What about?"

Limestone looked up into the sky, a smile still on her face. "You. Well, love in general." A shade of red presented itself on her cheeks. "Before I found love... before I ever met you... I was a bitter mare." Her ears folded back as she remembered the Hearth's Warming incident with the Apples. Ever since that day, she had regretted the way she treated them. The way she treated Applejack's efforts to make the rock farm like her family's traditions. It was an invasion, sure, but she regretted kicking them out instead of letting them make it up. She shook these thoughts out of her head and got back to what she was saying. "And then... when I met you... I felt... different. I felt happier, more joyful, and less hateful of everything." She paused once again. "Sure, I sometimes raise my voice and act bitter around you, but... I just wanted you to know this. I want you to know that you... changed my life. You changed it for the better."

Limestone felt Lightning grab her hoof and give it a small squeeze. "Limestone... I didn't think I did much to change your life. Do you think you're a better mare than you were before you met me or something?"

Limestone nodded, looking into his eyes. "Yeah. I was just focused on protecting the rock farm back then, that I rarely opened up to anypony. I just gave off intimidating impressions so they would know not to mess with it."

After hearing this, Lightning draped a wing over her back. "Well, that sure has changed. Since coming to Vanhoover, you have five close friends, plus me, your special somepony."

Limestone leaned closer to him. "And I couldn't be happier."

The two's lips met, and like always, Limestone's heart fluttered. The sensation she felt when kissing him was one of the best things in the world to feel. They broke apart before continuing walking, their hoof-steps feeling a bit lighter.

Limestone finally looked away from him and saw the place where she had took him a few weeks ago to eat. It was all fancied up, and looked amazing. She smiled and trotted over to the table.

"So this is what you were working on all day! Is this what Speed and Sapphire saw you doing?"

Lightning nodded. "Y-yeah! This is what they were so excited about! I'm sure of it!"

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "Well, they seemed a little too excited for this. I mean, I'm really happy, but... they won't be experiencing this, so..."

Lightning's ear flicked. "Oh, you know them. Always excited about everything!" He then took a seat across from Limestone and opened a pocket of his saddlebag. Inside were a few amazing looking meals packaged up. He smiled at her.

"I took these from Brave and Candy Latte. Apparently, Candy has been trying out new recipes, and Brave has been the taste tester." He then opened the food, and slid one container to Limestone. Limestone licked her lips as she looked down at it.

"It certainly looks good, that's for sure!"

Lightning then passed her a bottle of water. "Okay. Now, let's start!"

Lightning didn't waste any time in eating. Limestone didn't, either. It wasn't everyday you get free food from a five-star restaurant. Limestone's smile grew as she chewed her food.

"My, this is amazing!"

Lightning nodded. "It certainly is! I could eat this everyday!"

Limestone took another bite and pleased her taste buds once again. She then looked up at Lightning. "So... how was work today? I haven't gotten to ask you yet."

Lightning swallowed before responding. "Work was the same today as almost every other day. Clearing the clouds, going over the weather, etcetera. What about you?"

Limestone smiled. "Well, I broke rocks today, hoping to find crystals."

Lightning looked over at her before taking another bite of his food. "Did you find any?"

Limestone happily nodded. "Yep! I found five geodes and a lot of small crystals. My boss is thinking of promoting me to break tougher rocks, since I'm one of the best there."

Lightning chewed his food, smiling at her. He then swallowed. "That's great, Limestone! I deduce you've learned well over the years, then?"

Limestone swallowed before picking up another bite of food. "I have. Farming rocks since I was a filly taught me well." She then took the final bite of her food, savoring the taste. After she wiped her face off with the napkin that was provided, she looked up at Lightning, who had finished a while ago.

"So... should we sit here and watch the sunset?"

Lightning stood up and shook his head. He then put the containers in his saddlebag to be thrown away later. "Nope. I have a better idea." He then walked forward a bit, Limestone following. He looked back to her with a look of determination on his face.

"Let's race. We'll start here, and run down the path ahead. The first one to the next open area like this wins."

Limestone tilted her head as she stood next to him. "How will we know we're going the right way?"

"There's only one path there." He then lowered a bit, getting himself into ready position. "Ready?"

Limestone did the same. "Yeah. Just don't fly."

Lightning looked ahead, ready to charge. "Don't worry, I won't." He let a moment of silence hang over them. "Three... two... one... go!"

The two ran forward, dashing across the path. Limestone's legs were still a little tired from playing dodgeball, but she shook it off and used all the energy she could to get in front of Lightning. The two were head-to-head, trying to get ahead of one another. Lightning slowed down a bit, enabling Limestone to get ahead of him. She picked up the pace, feeling more wind flow through her mane. She felt like she could continue running at this speed the whole duration of the race. She maintained this pace until she saw an open area. She pushed her legs to run a bit faster, despite the small hints of soreness.

Once she got in the area, she smiled brightly, a victorious look on her face. She slowed down, panting. "I won! Lightning, I beat-" Once she processed what she was seeing in front of her, her jaw dropped and ears flattened in surprise.

A beautiful streamer was strung in a circle around the area on trees, making it look like a gazebo. There was also a white tarp laid out on the ground, looking like it was attached to trees, which prevented it from moving. Overall, it looked amazing. Limestone looked back to Lightning, her eyes wide.

"You... you made... all of this?!"

Lightning nodded. "Of course!" He then walked on top of the white tarp, holding an arm out. Limestone looked into his eyes before stepping forward.

"Are you asking me to... dance?"

Lightning nodded. "Of course. Come on."

Limestone smiled and took his hoof in her own. He then dropped her a bit before picking her back up, and romantically walking with her, twirling and dipping her.

Limestone felt light on her hooves, letting Lightning take over. She had never learned how to dance, and had no idea he even knew how to. Well, he has dated before. It can be assumed that those other mares wanted to dance with him.

Lightning pulled away for a second and held onto her hoof, spinning her round and round. He then stopped her by placing a hoof behind her, gazing into her golden eyes. He then passionately pressed his lips against hers. Limestone's ears perked up at this sudden action. She smiled and threw her hooves around his neck, pulling him closer. This sudden movement startled Lightning, causing them to fall to the ground in each other's hooves, still lip-locked. They never wanted to separate from each other. The amount of passionate love flowing would give even Queen Chrysalis an overdose. Limestone kept her hooves around his neck, pulling him even closer to her. They were intertwined, fluffiness in their hearts, butterflies in their stomach, and blissfulness in their minds. It was like they went to another world. They finally separated, Lightning staring down at her, his blue eyes filled with love. They just stared into each other's eyes for what seemed like hours, never wanting to look at anything else. They wanted to stay like this forever, and gaze at the endless galaxies that were trapped in each other's eyes.

Lightning stood up, breaking their seemingly endless moment of paradise. He then stuck his hoof out for her to take to stand up as well. She took it and stood up, smiling brightly at him, obviously pleased. Lightning smiled at her before shifting in place, looking... nervous, almost? His glance darted before he looked Limestone in the eyes.

"Limestone? B-before we continue with our date... can I... can I ask you something? Something important?"

Limestone tilted her head, confused. "Sure! What's on your mind?"

He gave a sigh, avoiding her glance for a minute. He then looked back at her. "Limestone, what we were talking about earlier... about how I apparently changed your life. Well... the thing is... you changed mine more than you think. When I first laid eyes on you, the most unbelievable feeling washed over me. I knew then that my life would never be the same." He paused for a moment, thinking of something else to say. "I-I cannot imagine a life without you. If you left me, I would be so depressed, not willing to do anything. You are the whole world and more to me." He lifted a wing and opened his saddlebag, the wing visibly shaking. He then carefully pulled out a small black box. When Limestone saw this, her heart picked up pace. She couldn't think straight.

Still shaking, he sloppily got down on one leg, his wings flaring from nervousness. He took a breath in hopes to relax. He then used a hoof to slowly open the box. Limestone gasped when she saw what was inside.

There was a ring. It was a beautiful silver color adorned with small, clear crystals all around it. The gem in the middle looked a lot like a topaz. Limestone was speechless. It was amazing.

Lightning gave her a smile, trying his hardest to say what was on his mind. After a moment, he finally said it:

"Limestone Pie... will you make me the happiest stallion in the world... and... marry me?"

Limestone: Next Steps

Limestone blinked. She blinked again. She blinked for a third time.

Limestone couldn't move. Her heart was beating rapidly. She felt a smile start to inch its way up her cheeks through the silence. Even so, she couldn't push words to her mouth. It's just one word she needs to get out. Just one syllable.

Lightning shifted uncomfortably, now shaking a bit more. "Uh... I'm-I'm sorry if it's too soon." He looked down, his ears folding back. "I mean, we are destined to be married sometime, right? With the whole Choosing Stone thing?" He looked back up to Limestone. "I'm sorry. I know only two months is a very short time, and-"

"Yes."

Lightning's eyes widened. "What?"

A large smile tugged at Limestone's lips. "Yes!"

Lightning's ears now perked up. "Wait... you..."

Limestone put a hoof over his mouth, cutting him off. "Lightning, you're right. We do have to be married at some point." She then drew her hoof back. "And I wanted to say yes when you first showed the ring. I just... couldn't get it out. I was too shocked, to be honest."

Lightning now smiled brightly. He took the ring out of the box, letting the gemstones glimmer under the rays of the sun. Limestone held her hoof up, letting him slip the ring over it. It was beautiful. Lightning now took a smaller ring and put it over one of his wing feathers.

Limestone felt her eyes water. She still couldn't believe this was really happening. All of her fantasies involving them being together forever were about to come true. She had a huge burst of happiness and love when staring at the ring.

Out of nowhere, she tackled Lightning down in a hug, firmly placing her lips on his. He returned the favor. When they broke apart, they gave each other huge smiles.

"Now, will you be fine wearing this ring until we're married? Well, you won't have to wear the wedding ring your whole life, since that would get in the way. I've actually never seen a pony wearing a wedding ring, save for the day of the wedding."

Limestone nodded her head. "Of course I will! I'll try not to break it in the mines."

Lightning stepped a little closer to her. "Sounds good."

Once again, Limestone strongly kissed him right on the lips. Lightning returned the gesture. The two then broke apart as Lightning stepped away and held out a hoof.

"Do you want another dance? I want to make the most out of this little area I set up."

Limestone nodded. "Of course."

Limestone took his hoof, and, just like before, they slowly weaved in and out, spinning and dipping. They couldn't break from each other's glances. The sun setting gave the atmosphere one of the most romantic feelings, adding on to the love in their hearts. It seemed like Princess Celestia knew they were being engaged tonight, and made the sun set at the perfect angle.

After a few more minutes of dancing, Lightning suddenly spread out his wings and flapped into the air, holding Limestone's hooves tightly. Limestone let out a small squeal as they started flying up, her hooves dangling in the breeze. Lightning flew over to the top of a tree and carefully sat down on a branch, letting Limestone sit next to him. It was a bit awkward trying to get comfortable on top of a tree, but they made it work.

Looking into the distance, they saw the sun reaching the horizon, about to let the world be engulfed in night. The moon started to rise, giving the sky a nice, silver glow. Lightning smiled and looked down to Limestone.

"This reminds me of the first day we met. When we sat in the park, looking at the setting sun."

Limestone nodded and smiled as well. "Yeah. I remember finding it bizarre that I was already falling deeply in love with you."

"Agreeable. I remember thinking the same thing." He looked back up to the sky. "Truly, I normally don't hang out with ponies who travel here alone like I told you I do. When we first became friends, that is."

Limestone's ears perked up. "Oh?"

Lighting nodded. "Yeah. I used that as an excuse to spend time with you. By spending time, I mean... spending every day with you." He then smiled again. "And I'm happy I was brave enough to make up a lie for somepony I just met. Somepony I was madly crushing on." He looked over to Limestone. "Honestly, I didn't want to fall in love anymore after I had to break up with somepony for the third time. But, when I saw you, the hate for love all... vanished."

Limestone smiled at this. "I understand what you mean. Honestly, when I realized that I had to use the Choosing Stone, I was scared. I didn't want to fall in love. But, when I realized you were the one for me, I instantly got rid of those feelings." She now looked over to Lightning. "I'm happy I did."

Lightning nodded and looked back into the night. "Yeah. I'm happy as well." He awkwardly stood up on the branch beneath him and spread his wings. "Well... are you ready to go, fiancé?" He said, gesturing for her to climb on his back.

Limestone's cheeks filled with a red glow, but she still smiled brightly. "Of course, fiancé." Before getting on him, she looked down to see the wonderful area Lightning had set up. "Should we clean that up?"

Lightning flicked his ears. "Eh... don't worry about it. I'll clean it up one day when you're at work." His glance immediately softened even more. "But, let's enjoy this night. This is a pretty big step for us."

Limestone nodded before raising an eyebrow. "Wait... you said that we were going to be married anyway. I already told you that we're meant to be. Is it really a huge step?"

Lightning thought for a moment. "Well... yeah... but, now, we start to plan a wedding. And this marks the last day you don't think about getting married."

Limestone let out a snort. "Lightning, I've been daydreaming about marrying you for quite some time now." Limestone confessed before her pupils narrowed. "Ah... don't tell anypony I was occupying my thoughts with marrying you."

Lightning rolled his eyes. "What's so bad about that? I've been thinking of the same thing." He looked over to the moon, which was now high in the sky. "Um... are you ready?"

Limestone's ears perked up. "Oh! Yeah!" She replied as she climbed onto his back. Lightning spread his wings and they took off, leaving the tree they were sitting on. Limestone felt the wonderful night wind, which was always more refreshing than the daytime breeze for some reason. The night air had a particular chill that was really nice on warmer days. She could see why Princess Luna loves the night so much. Well, other than the fact that she's the Princess of the Night.

Lightning tilted his head back to look at Limestone. "Is there anything else you wanted to do tonight?"

Limestone shook her head. "Nope. Why? Did you have anything planned?"

Lightning shook his head and turned back around. "No. I was just curious. But, a night at home sounds like a really nice idea."

Limestone nodded. "It certainly does."

At this, Limestone closed her eyes and let the breeze freely flow through her mane. Her thought train then suddenly changed to what could happen at her wedding. She was picturing it all. She imagined the wedding being held outside on a warm, summer day. Limestone imagined walking up the carpet set up on the ground, her family and bridesmaids proudly smiling at her. She would finally reach Lightning, they would exchange their vows, and then passionately kiss-

"You okay, Limestone? You seem spaced," Lightning said as Limestone's face turned a bright shade of red.

"Yes! I just... have a lot of thoughts swirling in my head because of the engagement!"

Lightning let out a warm chuckle. "Limestone, it seems like you think that's a bad thing." Limestone's ears flicked back as Lightning continued. "Well, it's not. This is completely natural. And I would be lying if I said that I wasn't thinking about our wedding as well."

Limestone's ears immediately perked back up again in embarrassment. "W-what?! How do you... I mean... why do you think I'm thinking about the wedding?!"

Lightning smirked. "Well, for one, you're acting really defensive about it. And, what other thoughts would engagement trigger?"

Limestone sighed. "Alright. You win."

Lightning gave a hoof-pump. "Alright! One point for me!"

Limestone rolled her eyes. "Whatever you say, dork."

Lightning laughed before spotting his house and descending. He landed on his steps, letting Limestone step off his back. He used his key to open the door. Once they were inside, Limestone flopped on the couch, like she does most days.

Limestone smirked over at Lightning. "Would you be mad if I said I was tired?"

Lightning took off his saddlebag. "Well... yeah, because otherwise, I wouldn't get to pin you down on the couch."

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "What? You could do that even-"

She was cut off by Lightning jumping up on the couch, now hovering over her. He kept her down with hooves on her own.

Limestone blinked before smirking again. "Wow. You were actually serious."

Lightning nodded. "Would I lie?"

Limestone thought for a moment. "I don't know. Probably not."

Lightning smiled and kissed her. Limestone happily returned it, and pulled him closer to her. The two were soon rolling on the couch, which was thankfully rather large.

After a few minutes of this, Lightning sat up. "Well, if we're going to continue this, let's do it upstairs."

Limestone nodded. "Of course."

The two walked up the stairs together before flopping on the bed, continuing their make-out session. Just like a few times that night, they never wanted to stop. Lightning soon took off the ring on Limestone's hoof, and he took off the one on his wing. He put them on the nightstand before smiling at Limestone.

"Sleeping would be pretty uncomfortable with that on your hoof," Lighting said as Limestone nodded. He then let out a yawn. "That was nice, but, I think we should get some sleep now. I'm a little tired, too."

Limestone smiled. "Alright." The two wrapped their hooves around each other, looking deeply into the other's eyes. Limestone gave a small giggle.

"So... how will your parents react about us getting engaged so soon?"

Lightning gave her a smile. "They'll be fine with it. I know they'll be happy about it. Heck, before we left a few weeks ago, they said that you're a good mare, and they would love me to engage to you when there's a suitable time. They already see you as a daughter."

Limestone's ears perked up. "Wow. That was fast." She thought for a moment. "In all honesty, your parents are a lot different than what I thought."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "Really? How so?"

Limestone's glance drifted as she tried to think of the right words. "Well... the way you were talking about them... you kind of portrayed them as jerks. They were really nice to me, though."

Lightning's feathers twitched. "Well... not at first. Okay, I want you to know: they're not racist. Don't fear."

Limestone looked at him in confusion. "What? Who ever said I thought they were racist?"

Lightning bit his lip. "Well... it sounded like they were not approving of me dating an earth pony at first. If you were curious, that's because my family is the largest pegasi family tree in history. Every child in our family has been a Pegasus. They were just worried about me breaking the tradition, if we... well..."

"Had kids?!" Limestone asked. "Uh... I don't think I'm ready for kids quite yet."

"Me neither. But, let's put that issue behind us."

Limestone nodded. "Yeah." Silence hung over the two as Limestone's eyes started to get heavier. "Um... I'm really happy I used the Choosing Stone. Without it, I would never have come to Vanhoover. Without coming here, I would have never met you." She paused for a moment, her eyes closing. "I honestly... don't know what I would be doing right now if I didn't use the Stone."

"I'm really happy you did, too. If you weren't here, I would turn into that grumpy stallion who hated everything to do with love."

Limestone snickered. "Yeah... I can't picture you like that."

"Me neither." Lightning shifted a bit. "Good night, Limestone. I love you."

Limestone felt a smile start to inch its way up her cheeks. "I love you, too."

As Limestone started to drift off, all she could think of is her in a beautiful wedding dress, walking down the aisle...

Author's Note

And, alas! This chapter wraps up Limestone's section, as well as 1/4 of Chosen Love! But, there will be a few more chapters featuring her. There needs to be preparations, parties, and the wedding itself. :pinkiehappy:

Maud: Unexpected Starts

Maud and Marble walked side by side to the dining room. The rising sun was beaming through the windows, shining on the two mares. Even after a few months, Maud still found it strange without Limestone around. She, other than Pinkie, is the loud one of the family. Well, she seemed more mellow when she and Lightning Drift visited a little while ago. Whatever Lightning did to her, it seemed like she was much happier.

The two turned the corner and looked in the dining room. Seated at the table, they found their parents. Igneous had a letter in his hooves, and his mouth was hung open at what was written. Cloudy took a look, and her eyes widened in surprise.

Maud tilted her head. "Is everything alright?" She asked as Marble nodded her head, showing that she was thinking what Maud had said. The two neared the table as Igneous looked at them, his golden eyes filled with surprise.

"Yes, Maud, everything is fine." He took a breath before continuing. "We are surprised because Limestone wrote to us."

Maud raised an eyebrow. "Hasn't she been writing to us a lot?"

Igneous nodded. Cloudy spoke up. "Maud, dear... Limestone..." a smile formed on her lips. "Is happily engaged."

Maud and Marble's eyes went wide.

"What?!" Marble remarked, shocked. This was surprising for Maud to hear. Marble only says things besides "mmhm" when she's really shocked, or really happy.

Maud shared this amount of shock, though. "Really?"

Igneous nodded. "Yes. She was just engaged yesterday evening." He then stood up from his seat. "Which brings us to you. Maud, tomorrow, you will be using the Choosing Stone."

Maud's eyes went wide, remembering the tradition. A blush inched its way up her cheeks. She hadn't prepared for leaving yet. She thought she still had at least a few months before she had to go.

Igneous continued after looking at his daughter's facial expression. "I will tell Limestone and Pinkamena to come over to send thee off." He then walked over to a closet and grabbed a saddlebag inside. "Maud, after breakfast, you must start packing. I will supply thee with some money for the journey."

Maud blinked a few times, surprise in her eyes. "Alright."

She and Marble walked over to the table, taking a seat. Maud sat in silence, wondering what will come the next day.

Maud woke up in the morning, her heart quickly beating. It was time. Time to use the Choosing Stone. She looked to find Marble still asleep, and decided to slowly walk out of the room without disturbing her. It was still fairly early, but she was sure she could hear voices that didn't belong to her parents coming from downstairs.

She walked to the dining room and found Pinkie Pie bouncing, and Limestone and Lightning blushing. She also found her parents smiling. She silently walked into the room, hoping to not interrupt whatever they were talking about. She very rarely sees Limestone ever blush, so this was a treat for her.

However, Pinkie noticed her walk in. "Maud!" She remarked as she hugged her sister. Maud returned the hug before the two broke apart. Pinkie then started giggling and bouncing again.

"I can't believe it! It's your turn! That means, after you, it's..." Pinkie stopped bouncing as she realized this. "My turn!" She then smiled and started bouncing again, this time higher than before. "Oh, I can't wait! Hopefully you and your special somepony will get engaged as quickly as Limestone did!"

Limestone gave her sister a stern look. "Do you find something wrong with that?" She asked, a bit of defensiveness in her voice.

Pinkie shook her head. "Of course not! Don't get the wrong impression about that!"

Limestone dropped her stern glare and looked back to Maud. "Are you ready?"

Maud blinked. "I'm not sure."

Limestone remembered the day she went to find her special stallion. A smile inched its way up her cheeks. "That's how I was like. You'll be fine; don't worry."

Hearing these words from Limestone, a mare who normally is not good at giving advice of any kind, was very soothing to Maud's nerves. Maud nodded.

"Alright. Thanks, Limestone."

Pinkie started bouncing even higher. "I still can't believe I'm going to be planning a wedding!" She then ceased her bouncing for a moment and looked at Lightning, raising an eyebrow. "Say... is there any tradition that your family has done for weddings in the past? I need to coordinate all that into my plans."

Lightning nodded. "There is a tradition, in fact. Well, since my family is all pegasi, we do the traditional Pegasus dance at weddings." His wings twitched. "Though, Limestone is an earth pony, so we can't exactly expect that in our wedding."

Pinkie scratched her chin. She then gasped as a bright smile appeared on her face. "Limestone, I have an idea!" She said as she pulled her unwilling sister to the side. After a minute, Pinkie brought her back and smiled.

"Well, while we were talking, I told her that I could get Princess Twilight to be the one who weds you."

Lightning's eyes went wide. "What?! P-Princess Twilight?!" His wings shot up. "How will you do that? She's a princess for Celestia's sake!"

Pinkie snorted with laugher. "Oh, silly Lighting." She then ruffled his mane. "Princess Twilight is one of my best friends! She would be more than happy to wed you two!"

Lightning took a breath. "Oh. But, wait... how do you know her? How did you meet her in the first place?"

Pinkie smiled. "Well, that's a pretty long story. I'll explain it all to you after Maud leaves."

Lightning nodded. "Alright."

Igneous walked up to Maud. "Speaking of that... we must start eating so you can get started on your way. Do you have your stuff packed?"

Maud nodded. "Yep."

Igneous gave her a brief smile. "Alright."

Now, Marble entered the room. She looked at Limestone, Lightning, and Pinkie and gave them smiles. She then stepped a little closer to the happily engaged lovebirds.

"Congratulations, you two," she said silently. You would have to be a foot away at most to clearly hear what she said.

"Thanks, Marble." Limestone replied before smirking. "You know... you're going to have to use the Stone soon."

Marble blushed and immediately hid her face in her long mane. "Mmhm."

Everypony then took a seat at the table. Silence engulfed the area for a minute before Cloudy cleared her throat, smiling at Maud.

"Maud, dear, are you sure you're ready?"

Maud blinked. "Sure. I guess."

Maud then took some rock soup and started eating. She also made sure to put a piece of the cake Pinkie brought on her plate.

She heard loud eating and glanced over to her left. It looked like Pinkie and Lightning were having a cake eating contest. Pinkie, of course, took the victory. She took a few seconds to pat her stomach as the Pegasus finished up. She then let out a few giggles as he looked at her in surprise.

"Lighty, you really need a lot of practice." She then stuck her tongue out and took another piece of cake. Maud had always wondered how Pinkie managed to eat so many sweets at a time. She continued to wonder as she finished her soup and started eating her cake. It was rare for the family to get cake, especially for breakfast, but with a stallion with a huge appetite for desserts (as said by Limestone) is coming over, a fairly large cake is needed.

Maud finished her cake, wiped her mouth, and looked around the area. As Pinkie finished her third slice of cake, she slouched a bit in her chair.

"Ugh! I'm full!" She thrusted her hooves onto the table. She then made eye contact with Maud and sprung up from her seat. "And I think we all know what time it is!~" She said in a teasing voice as she made her way to Maud's bag, making sure everything was alright. She then picked it up and dropped it onto her sister's back.

Igneous and Cloudy stood up from their seats, making their way over to their daughter. They smiled brightly at her. "Ready?"

Maud nodded. "Yep."

Igneous looked at her for a moment before walking over to the picture where the key to the Choosing Stone was hidden behind. He took it out and held it in his hoof. "Then I guess we should be heading out. You want enough time to search for your soulmate in daylight."

Maud nodded to his statement. Even though she seemed neutral and expressionless about this on the outside, on the inside, her heart was pounding in her chest. She couldn't remember the last time that happened.

She was cut off from her thoughts by Pinkie strongly wrapping around her. Marble, Limestone, and Cloudy joined into the hug. Maud returned it, and after hugging for a few seconds, they all broke apart.

"Good luck!" Her family said at the same time, brightly smiling at her. Maud felt a small smile inch its way up her face as well. It was rare that a smile even formed on her lips at all.

Lightning walked over by Limestone. "Maud, good luck. I know you'll do great, sis-in-law." He said with a wink.

Maud's small smile remained on her face. "Thank you, brother-in-law." She saw Limestone holding in a giggle at this. Since when did she ever giggle? She must have gone through a bigger change than I thought...

Igneous walked up next to her. "Ready to go to the mine?"

Maud nodded. "Yep."

"You'll do great, Maud!" Pinkie said as everypony else nodded their heads. "Bye!"

Maud waved as she stepped outside. After closing the door, she heard many voices coming from inside. They all sounded pretty excited. Maud turned and stepped by her father's side, who was looking down at her.

"I can't believe it. My second daughter is already using the Choosing Stone." A smile appeared on his face. "It's just... a bit hard to believe."

Maud nodded. "I agree. I had no idea that I would have to use the Stone so soon."

Igneous gave a warm chuckle. "Me neither. But, Limestone and Lightning Drift are quite fond of each other. I can understand why they took the next step."

Maud nodded again. "Yeah. It's pretty obvious to tell that they're meant for each other."

Igneous nodded as well as they neared the mines. They stepped inside, and walked towards the door that was sealed by a lock. Igneous lifted the key up to the door and turned the lock. The door opened, and he held it open for Maud, who entered wide-eyed. Maud saw a bright light at the end of the tunnel. She walked down, feeling enraptured by the light. With every step, she felt more and more nerves fluttering in her stomach.

She finally was about a step away from the pulsing stone. She heard her father's hoof-steps by her side.

"Well, Maud, touch the stone with thou hoof, and the current will start flowing through you. Lift your hoof from it once you stop feeling the current transferring to you." He smiled warmly. "Maud, I love you, and wish you luck."

Maud's heart started to beat even faster. She couldn't believe this was really happening. "Thanks, father." She then looked back to the Stone, took a deep breath, and lifted her hoof. She slowly brought it down to the rock, and placed her hoof on it. After a second of contact, she felt a current flowing through her body. Her mane was flowing from the strange current. After a minute, she didn't feel anything else transferring from the rock, so she withdrew her hoof.

Just like that, the current started flowing throughout her whole body; primarily in her legs. She then had the urge to run. Without even saying goodbye to her father, she started to sprint at full speed out of the mines.

As she passed by her house, she briefly saw Pinkie bouncing, cheering her on. She picked up pace a bit, now nearing the train station.

Once she was at the train station, she sat on a seat, twiddling with her hooves. She knew the train came by at about the same time every day, and hoped that she wasn't too late.

However, her fears were alieved when she heard a train coming in her direction. She jumped up from the seat, bouncing from hoof to hoof. She did not know how to respond to the strange current.

The train stopped as Maud looked at the conductor. The conductor gave her a smile.

"Hello, miss. Where are you going?"

Maud remembered what her father had said: to go to Canterlot, and find the area where the current is the strongest.

"Canterlot, please."

The conductor nodded. "That will be ten bits, please."

Maud quickly took the bits out of her saddlebag, accidentally spilling some on the ground in the process. After paying some to the conductor, she frantically picked up the ones she spilled. The conductor walked to the front of the train after closing the door.

After Maud finally picked up all the bits she dropped, she made her way over to a seat and plopped down. After sitting down, the current felt even more awkward. She knew she couldn't walk for the whole ride, so she stayed still, looking out the window.

She couldn't explain the feeling. It felt so... warm. So loving. Is was pleasant, but also awkward and a nuisance in a way. Oh well. It would be more than rewarding in the end. Thinking about this brought warmth to her cheeks.

After a fairly lengthy journey, the train finally reached Canterlot. The current was now much stronger than it was before she left the rock farm, which symbolized that she went in the right direction.

She started to walk the paths in Canterlot, trying to find the spot where the current is strongest. She finally found it, and took out her map. Her eyes went wide when she saw which direction the current was leading her to.

The Crystal Empire. She couldn't believe it. It was the only place in that direction!

She decided to quickly trot back to the station, not wanting to waste any time. When she arrived, she made sure to pay for tickets to the Empire, and boarded the train again. Nerves once again exploded in her stomach. She couldn't believe this was really happening.

Having to sleep in the train, she awoke the next morning, feeling sort of refreshed. The current made it a bit difficult to go to sleep, but it was fairly easy to fall asleep after growing a bit tired from riding on a train for most of the day.

She made her way out of her room and looked out a window. She looked ahead to see a glimmering castle adoring the skyline of the Crystal Empire. It seemed beautiful, and she wasn't even in the Empire yet!

When the train reached the station, she left and thanked the conductor. She then gazed around, mouth open in shock. It was gorgeous. The crystals sparkled from the light of the sun, showing the brilliance of the Empire.

She tried to take a step, but found it extremely hard to lift a leg. The current was so strong. She now knew that she found the right place. The place where her soulmate is.

She continued to walk, or at least, try to walk in the direction where the current was growing. It seemed to be growing slightly warmer and stronger with the more steps she took.

As she was walking, she looked at all the crystal ponies walking by. Their coats shined brightly in the morning sunlight. Maud looked up to the buildings, which were also all shimmering. It would be hard to find a spot that wasn't.

She soon saw a sign that had a rock on it attached to one of the buildings. As she looked at it, she felt the current grow even stronger. By looking at the rocks in the window, she could tell that this was a rock shop. And by feeling the current, she could tell that she was in the right place.

She took a gulp before opening the door, seeing many rocks and geodes of all kinds on shelves. Novelty crystals were also being sold to tourists who wanted to take a crystal home. She looked to see a crystal stallion at the desk. He lowered his glasses and looked at her.

"Hello! Welcome to-"

He was cut off by a back door being opened, and a crystal unicorn stallion approaching. As soon as Maud got a glance of his shimmering coat, the current started going insane. It was hard to process.

"Boss!" The stallion at the desk remarked. The unicorn who had entered smiled.

"Don't be scared. It seems like profits have soared this month, and-" he looked up to see Maud, and he immediately stopped talking. Maud couldn't steal her glance away from him at the moment. She looked at his shimmering blue coat and neat white mane, along with the most gorgeous orange eyes she had ever seen.

Her brain could barely process anything at the moment. All she could think of were the gorgeous orange crystals that were staring back at her.

Author's Note

And... Maud's section begins! Huzzah!

Maud: Heart for a Crystal

Maud felt her mouth go dry. She couldn't say anything.

The stallion stepped forward. "Hello there. My name is Crystal Geode. You?" It looked like he was struggling on his words a bit; like he was preventing himself from saying something.

"My name is Maud. I like rocks," Maud said, averting her glance away from him and to the shelves. Crystal awkwardly moved his hoof on the ground.

"Well... there are many different types of rocks here! Find whatever suits you!" He replied as he gave her a smile.

Maud looked at a crystal and picked it up. It shimmered under the light of the shop. She took it to the counter where Crystal Geode had replaced the other stallion, who had walked into the back room. She felt extremely awkward because of the current going crazy throughout her body.

She placed the crystal on the counter and got out some bits. She quickly paid for it as Crystal took the money and processed it. He then smiled at her. This made Maud's stomach explode with raging butterflies.

"Thank you for shopping," he said as he held his hoof out for Maud to shake. Maud realized that this was her time to finally get rid of the current. Time to see if he really was the special one for her. Her ears perked up as she moved her hoof towards his. As soon as they touched, Maud felt the current being transmitted from her body into his. After a second, Crystal pulled his hoof away and looked at Maud in confusion. It looked like he was trying to find the right words.

"What in Equestria was that, Maud?" He asked as Maud felt her heart plummet. She found it hard to say the real reason.

"I don't know."

Crystal scanned her face before nodding.

Maud waited in silence for a moment before speaking up. "Crystal, do you by chance know where any hotels are?"

Crystal looked back up at her as his ears flicked. "Y-" he cut his words off. "I do."

Maud picked up the crystal she bought and blinked. "Where?"

Crystal thought for a moment before turning into the backroom and calling the stallion from before to watch the counter. He then stepped by Maud. "I guess I'll just have to show you. Let's get going."

Maud walked by Crystal's side, and immediately felt warmth course through her body. She suddenly wished to press herself up against him. Oh, I really love him, don't I?

The two stepped outside and turned a corner, walking the streets of the Empire. It was very nice outside, and Maud whole-heartedly enjoyed looking at the crystals jutting out from the ground. They sparkled and shined in the sun. Just like Crystal Geode...

Crystal smiled down at her when he caught sight of a hotel in the distance. "There's one! How does that look?"

Maud looked at it, and blinked. Blinking was her primary way of expressing herself. "It looks nice." Now, she could have done that cheesy thing that's in almost every romance movie and stare at Crystal as she said that, but she decided against it. Maud has her moments, as rare as they are, to be discretely cheesy, but now was not one of them.

Crystal looked between Maud and the hotel before glancing back. "Well, I think you'll be fine from here on out," he said. Hearing this, Maud felt a pang strike through her heart. She wanted him to stay with her.

"Okay." She said before blinking. Crystal had an uneasy expression on his face before waving.

"Goodbye."

"Bye."

And then, Crystal turned and left. Maud couldn't help but stare at his body; the way it sparkled in the sunlight. She completely adored him, though she would never admit it. Nopony would be able to find out, either. Different from her sisters, who show their embarrassment (or in Limestone's case, a deflation of ego) very often, Maud can hide nearly every emotion that she has. She always seems neutral, so if anypony would ask her if she liked Crystal, she could say no without stuttering, and they would believe her. However, her sisters are the only exception. They could tell from her eyes if she's lying or not. Her eyes hold her emotions, though only ponies close to her can pick up on them.

She now entered the hotel, looking at the shimmering floors. She found a crystal mare behind the counter smiling at her.

"Welcome to the Crystal Suites, how may I help you?" She asked as Maud took a lot of her bits out of her saddlebag and placed them on the counter.

"I would like to stay here."

The mare blinked. "Okay...?"

Maud blinked back. "How many nights would this much cover?"

The mare looked at the bits, her ears folding back. "I'm sorry, but it will only be enough for one night."

Maud's eyes widened. She had not expected this. "Alright. One night it is."

The mare took the bits, leaving about a third left. Maud put the rest back into her bag.

The mare gave her a room key, which, unsurprisingly, sparkled.

"Thank you."

"You are very welcome! You are in room 104!" She replied as Maud turned and walked, looking for her assigned room.

After climbing a flight of stairs, she finally reached the room she was looking for. She scanned the room key under the door handle, and the door to the room unlocked. She pushed it open and walked inside, her jaw dropping at what she saw.

The wall was painted a really pretty turquoise color. The floor was carpeted, and it was a lavender color. The lights were made out of crystal, shimmering in the sunlight beaming through the window. Maud shut the door and placed her saddlebag on the bed, which was really soft. It felt much more comfortable than her own at home.

She now made her way over to the window, gazing at the Empire. Everything looked stunning. She loved every part of this place. Maud normally is able to travel to many places with being in a geology school and such, but she has never travelled here. Well, she was in geology school. She finished classes shortly before she used the Choosing Stone. She had learned a lot there, and was confident that she was ready to take on a profession in geology. Maybe a school teacher! I'll have to look into that...

Even though it doesn't seem like it, Maud loves being around foals. Especially if they're eager to learn about her passion: rocks. Though, the foals may not enjoy her lack of enthusiasm. Oh well. Maybe teaching high school would be a better alternative...

After taking a few more seconds to look outside, she decided to take a nice walk around the Empire. She left her room and made her way outside.

The sun was still high up in the sky, refreshing her. The Crystal Empire is a very different way of living than the rock farm. Maud really enjoyed it, nonetheless.

She walked on the paths, observing and taking note of the shops and restaurants around the Empire. It all looked beautiful. Canterlot is only a fraction of beauty compared to the Crystal Empire.

As Maud continued walking, she passed by Crystal Geode's shop. She looked through the window to see him working, wishing she could stare at him forever. She felt butterflies whirl in her stomach as she caught sight of him. However, she continued walking, not wanting to seem creepy. After all, she just met him, and it would be weird to see a mare you just met always staring into your eyes. Amazing, gorgeous, crystal eyes...

Maud blinked to clear her thoughts. Though, she couldn't get those gorgeous crystals out of her head. She continued walking, her heart rate increasing. Her pace also increased, but only by a bit.

As she was walking, she heard a gasp from a distance. She turned her head to find a purple unicorn mare walking up to her, her coat shimmering. Her cutie mark was about six red lines in a circular arrangement, which Maud guessed symbolized that she could pack a punch, to say the least. The mare was smiling brightly.

"Oh my gosh! We don't normally get non-crystal ponies here!" She remarked as Maud backed up a space, looking at the mare's crystal emerald eyes. The mare put a hoof on her chin, brushing some of her turquoise mane out of her face. "Well, besides Prince Shining Armor and Princess Cadence, of course! Ooh, and the new princess! Did you hear?"

Maud tilted her head, confused. "What?"

The mare smiled even brighter. "Princess Cadence and Shining Armor had a foal! Her name is Princess Flurry Heart!" She then looked at Maud a little closer. "Besides those three, you are the only pony I've personally seen that's not crystal!"

Maud blinked a few times before the mare bit her lip.

"Oh my gosh, I'm sorry! I completely forgot to introduce myself!" She lifted her head up a little bit. "My name is Crystalline! I work as a royal guard! What's yours?"

Maud blinked. "I am Maud Pie. I like rocks."

Crystalline nodded. "So... can I call you Maud?"

Maud nodded.

Crystalline's pupils shrunk. "Oh, you don't seem happy! Am I annoying?"

Maud shook her head. "I have a different way of showing enthusiasm than others. And you're not annoying. My sister is more hyper than you."

Crystalline now smiled again. "Yay! I thought you were mad!" She stopped for a moment before continuing. "Say, do you want to come over to my place? I want to ask you about your culture!" Her smile faded. "Oh... I forgot, you're probably on vacation."

A small smile appeared on Maud's face. "I can come over. I have a lot of time here. I think." She then remembered her shortage of money. An idea then flashed into her head. I can stay with her!

The mare bounced. "Yay! Follow me!" She then led the way to her house.

Now, many people would tell Maud that she was crazy to follow a stranger into their house. But, Maud could tell that this pony was sincere. She just had a hunch. Pinkie Pie has these sort of things as well. She calls it her "Pinkie Sense". Neither of them had ever been failed by their senses.

She followed Crystalline to a modern size house and made her way in. It looked very nice in there, the lights sparkling just like her hotel room. Crystalline closed the door and took a seat on a chair, motioning for Maud to sit across from her. Maud did just that, and blinked.

"So... first things first, do you have any friends here? Well, besides me, of course," she asked.

"Well... I am friends with a stallion named Crystal Geode-"

"What?!" Crystalline interrupted as her pupils widened. "Crystal Geode?!" She stared for a moment before erupting into a fit of laugher. "Oh, please, stop pulling my leg!"

Maud tilted her head. "What do you mean?"

Crystalline calmed herself from her laughing fit. "Ever since Crystal Geode stopped his modeling career, he never made another friend."

Maud's eyes widened. "Modeling career?"

Crystalline nodded. "Mmhm. He was one of the stallion crystal models a little while back. He quit, for whatever reason. He then started working at a rock shop, and never really gave anypony the time of day." She thought for a bit. "Well... I think part of that is because of all the mares chasing him. If you're a model, it's common knowledge that mares from all over would ask you out. He probably got tired of it. I don't know."

Maud took all of this in. It didn't make any sense why he wouldn't want to make friends.

Crystalline looked at Maud for a minute. "What makes you think you're his friend, if you don't mind me asking?"

Maud's heart rate picked up as she remembered. "Well... I asked him where hotels are, and he walked me to one."

Crystalline nodded. "That does sound a little out of the ordinary for him. He seems like the type to just say a location and get back to work. I don't know." Her ears flicked back. "I hate to say it, Maud, but I think you might have overlooked it. He was probably just trying to be helpful for once."

Maud felt her heart sink as she heard these words. If we're not even friends... there's no way we can be more! She looked down at her hooves.

Crystalline looked visibly uncomfortable. "Well... maybe I'm wrong. Here. Tomorrow, let's meet up and go to his shop. I'll stay outside and witness. I can't just rule out the idea of you two being friends."

Maud's ears perked up and she nodded. "Sounds good. Though,.. why would you not come inside?"

"He probably wouldn't react as friendly if I'm in there. I bought from his shop once. He didn't like me very much." She gave a snort. "Well... that was probably because my friend was flirting with him. She does that with every attractive stallion, though, so it's not too much of a big deal."

Maud blinked. "Okay. That sounds good."

Crystalline clapped her hooves together. "Great! I'll meet you in the morning, at...?"

"Crystal Suites. I am in room 104. You can knock on my door when you're ready. I won't leave anywhere before you come."

Crystalline smiled brightly and jumped up from her chair. "Sounds good! See you then, I guess!" She then looked at the clock behind her. "Oh my! It's getting pretty late! I guess I'll see you tomorrow, Maud!"

Maud nodded, a very small trace of a smile appearing on her lips. "See you later."

They waved as Maud stepped outside, welcoming the evening air.

On her hotel bed, Maud pet Boulder before giving him a cracker.

"Oh, I hope Crystal and I can work out..." she silently said, hoping Boulder would be able to emphasize with her love struggles.

Maud: Crystal Investigation

Maud jumped at the surprise frenzy of knocks coming from outside of her door. She had been awake for about an hour, waiting for Crystalline to drop by.

She walked to the door and opened it, revealing her crystal friend. "Heya!" Crystalline greeted, smiling brightly. "Are you ready to go?"

Maud nodded before putting her saddlebag on her back. She tightened it and walked outside of her room, making sure she had her room key in tow. After she closed the door, Crystalline started to walk down the hallway, swishing her sparkly tail.

"Come on! Let's not waste any time!" She remarked as she bounced away. Celestia, the resemblance of her and Pinkie is almost scary...

Maud slowly made her way over, seeing that her friend had already left the hotel. She walked outside, and felt the warmth of the sun on her fur. She once again took in the sights of the many crystals around her.

After catching up with each other, the two made their way to Crystal Geode's shop, looking at the sign on the building moving a bit in the breeze. The breeze had a nice chill to it, which Maud deducted came from the icy lands around the Empire. Crystalline silently giggled before taking her place by the window, carefully observing.

"Alright! It's go time!"

Maud nodded. "Alright. I'll be out in a minute." She took a breath before opening the door, seeming nervous as ever. Her heart rate picked up as she saw the unicorn who had stolen her heart sitting at the desk. He looked up, and Maud caught her eyes in his. He gave her a smile as she approached.

"Hello, Maud! Did you have a nice rest?" He asked as Maud nodded.

"I did. However, I don't have enough bits to stay another night."

Crystal raised an eyebrow. "Really? Well... hotels here are more expensive than any other place in Equestria." He then looked from Maud to his desk. "You only are able to stay here the rest of today, then?"

Maud blinked. "I guess so."

Crystal shook his head. "That's no way to take a vacation! Here, how about this: you can stay at my house in one of the extra bedrooms I have. For free. That way, you can make the most of your little trip. Does that sound good?"

Maud stood there in disbelief. Crystalline was wrong! Crystal Geode was showing friendship! She kept a smile in as she responded. "That would be nice. Thank you, Crystal."

The crystal stallion smiled back. "No problem. Meet me here at five. That's when I close up shop."

Maud nodded. "Sounds alright with me." She then turned and walked towards the door. "See you in a few hours." She walked outside, immediately feeling all warm and fluttery. Once again, visions of the blue stallion were circling throughout her mind. Crystalline jumped over to her, a bright smile on her face.

"Oh my gosh, you actually got him to smile!" She then giggled a bit. "I think I was wrong. Well, there are two options here." She stopped, looking at Maud in seriousness. "He either wants to be friends with you because you don't show too much emotion like himself, or, he has the hots for you." Crystalline gave Maud a teasing look. "I think it might be the second one." She then flipped a bit of mane out of her face. "Oh, if that's the case, you are a lucky, lucky, lucky, mare. You have no idea how many mares flock to stallion models."

Maud blinked, taking it in. She never thought about him actually liking her back. The whole idea of him being the one for her was still a lot to process. Her heart rate picked up as a purple hoof broke her from her thoughts.

"Yoo-hoo! Equestria to Maud!" Maud looked in her friend's direction. "Are you okay? You seemed distant for a second."

Maud's ears perked up, but she blinked. "I don't think I was."

Crystalline shrugged her shoulders. "Oh. Okay." She then grew a smile on her face. "So... what did you two talk about? You seemed a little shocked. Well, from what I could see, at least."

Maud felt her heart pick up speed once again. "Well... he's letting me stay at his house for a week."

Crystalline's eyes widened. "He what?!"

Maud nodded. "Yep. I told him that I only had enough money to stay here one night. He then offered for me to stay at his house so that I would have a good vacation here."

Crystalline picked up her jaw. "Wow. He must have changed. Either that, or he really likes you. Maybe he just became a better pony." She shrugged again. "Oh, and on a completely unrelated note, do you want to meet my work friends tomorrow? We could probably go do something." She then jokingly raised an eyebrow. "Unless you're not going out with Geode, of course~."

"Sure, I would like to meet them." She paused for a moment as her ears flicked back only a small bit. "And I won't be going out with him."

"But how could you be so sure?"

Maud blinked. "I just have a feeling."

Crystalline pouted. "Darn. I wanted to encourage you to go out with him." She then perked her head up. "Okay, answer me honestly. Do you like him? Like... like like him?"

Maud knew that now was time to put her stone face into action. She knew that lying isn't the best thing, but she didn't want to confess that she was in love with him. She just thought getting out of it might be better.

"No. I don't."

Crystalline's ears flicked. "Aw, are you sure? I thought I saw love in your eyes as you looked at him earlier."

"Well, whatever you did see wasn't love. I might have been admiring the rocks on the counter when you looked."

Crystalline raised an eyebrow. "Wait... you admire rocks?"

Maud nodded. "Yeah. I can look at any rock, and immediately know what type of rock it is."

"Interesting."

After a short moment of silence, Maud internally breathed a sigh of relief. Thank Celestia, she stopped-

"But I still think you may like him."

And, she took back that internal sigh of relief. She was never going to live this down. "I don't like him."

The crystal mare scanned Maud's face before looking away. "Oh, alright. I'll believe you. For now." She then looked around. "So... you have to go unpack and report to his house?"

Maud shook her head. "I don't have much to unpack. I only brought a saddlebag with me. And I'm meeting him at the shop later."

"You only have a saddlebag?" Crystalline asked, her eyes filled with surprise. "I've never heard of a pony travelling to the Crystal Empire with only a saddlebag."

Maud blinked. "I travel lightly."

Crystalline snorted. "Well, that's obvious!" She then nudged Maud's shoulder before her ears folded back. "Oh, yeah. Tomorrow, I won't be available until later. Captain Shining Armor commissioned me to work until mid-afternoon tomorrow."

Maud nodded. "Alright. I'll occupy myself here."

"Maybe you can help with Crystal Geode's shop? I'm not trying to tease you. It's just an idea."

As Maud heard this, she smiled internally. She liked that idea. It actually was a very good alternative. "That sounds good. I'll probably do that." She paused for a minute. "And, I'm curious. Where do you work as a royal guard?"

Crystalline pointed up to the castle. "I work there, of course!" She proudly lifted her head up. "I am protecting Princess Cadence in her throne room."

Maud's eyes widened. "Wow. That's an honor."

Crystalline nodded, a bright smile visible on her face. "Yeah. Well, Cadence likes talking to her throne room guards and befriending them, so Captain Shining chose four of the most social guards to directly protect Cadence." She flicked her tail. "I also had to go through a lot of training to get to my level. He picked the most social guards in the higher ranks. The ones who have a lot of experience."

"Wow. It sounds like you've been a guard for a while."

"Sort of. It's been a few years at least."

Maud nodded and looked towards her hotel. "Well, I should go check out of my hotel and all that. I may not have much to unpack, but I may want to spend some time in the hotel room."

"Oh, that's okay! So... I guess I'll see ya tomorrow?"

Maud nodded in response. "Yeah. See you tomorrow."

She then walked up to her hotel. Internally, she was the happiest mare in Equestria. Crystal Geode had invited her to stay with him! The thought sent more raging butterflies through her stomach. If he was really as unfriendly as Crystalline made him sound, then he must care for Maud in one form or another. Limestone had told her to not doubt the Choosing Stone at all, and that everything will work out.

Everything will work out in the end for us...

Though, even though she kept telling herself that everything will be perfect, a small part of her still doubted it. Would he not want to pursue a relationship? Would he give her a farewell after a week and never see her again? These thoughts made Maud's stomach churn.

She walked up to the front counter of the hotel, making eye contact with the mare.

"Hello. I would like to check out now."

The mare nodded and smiled. "Oh, alright. I hope you enjoyed your stay!"

Maud blinked. "I did. The Empire's very nice."

The mare flipped a bit of her sparkly mane out of her face. "I'm glad!" She then wrote a few things on paper. "So... just bring your room key over here when you're all packed again."

Maud nodded. "Alright. I'll be back in a minute." She replied as she started down the hallway and over to the flight of stairs.

After checking out of the hotel, eating lunch, and enjoying the scenery, she found herself in front of Crystal Geode's shop. It was about five, which meant it was about time to leave with him. Her stomach fluttered as she opened the door, welcoming the glimmer of the crystals on the wall. The shop had a very nice feeling about it.

Crystal caught her glace and walked away from the counter. "There you are! Are you ready to leave?"

Maud nodded. "I am." Crystal then waved to the other worker before holding the door open. Maud walked outside before he closed it. The two then walked in silence for a few minutes. Maud did normally enjoy the silence, but not when it was hanging above her and her love's shoulder. She tried to break it.

"Have you had a nice day?"

He nodded, keeping his glance ahead. "I have, thank you. What about yourself?"

"It has been very nice. Though, I didn't expect the hotels to be so expensive."

Crystal nodded. "Yeah. This happens to a lot of ponies, in fact." He then stuck his head up. "I'm just not generous to them because they're... really uptight."

Maud blinked. "I imagine. I hear from one of my sisters that ponies in Canterlot are like that. I have been there once, but stayed out of everypony's business."

Crystal gently moved a bit of mane out of his face, seeming to be avoiding the glance of a few mares walking by. "I have heard mixed reviews about Canterlot. Some love it, some dislike it, it varies." They then turned a corner to see a large mansion coming into view.

"We're here," Geode announced as he picked up the pace a little bit. Maud's eyes went wide. She didn't expect him to live in a huge house like this.

She made her way up the crystal path, looking at him holding the door open for her. Her heart started racing and her mind drifted to permanently living in this house, snuggled up with the crystal stallion, staring into his eyes...

She snapped out of it as she now saw him a few feet away, gesturing for her to come inside.

Maud: An Interesting Way of Life

Maud's eyes widened as she scanned the interior of the crystal mansion. The foyer had a large, crystal lamp hanging from the ceiling, basking her fur in rainbow colored lights. She looked around to see many hallways leading in different directions. She also saw a ballroom straight ahead of her, which was mostly blocked off by the half-closed door.

"Wow. This is amazing." Maud complemented before looking back at Crystal Geode. He shrugged his shoulders.

"I guess."

The two looked at each other in uncertainty before Maud averted her glance away. She could hear Geode moving his hoof on the ground.

"Um, Maud?"

Maud looked back to him. "Yes?"

He took a breath before nervously scanning her. "Would you care if I... well..." he tried to find the right words. "Am not as... boring?"

Maud tilted her head. "What do you mean?"

"Maud, I'm really boring out in public. Just admit it." He moved a bit of his white mane out of his face. "Would it bother you if I was... well... a bit hyper? Only at home, of course."

Maud blinked, still really confused. "I wouldn't mind. But-"

Hearing this, Geode immediately smiled brightly and twirled on one hoof before falling on a couch against the wall. "Thank Cadence!" He jumped up, his orange eyes shining. "I was afraid you would like me to keep my public appearance up!"

Maud did not know how to respond. Nothing made much sense. "What do you mean by that?"

His form deflated for a second. "Well, you see, Maud..." he gulped. "I used to be a model."

Maud nodded. "I've heard."

Geode looked at her in surprise before continuing. "Well... yeah. My mother nearly forced me to, because she said I had the looks to do it." He snorted. "Well, really, she said, 'You have your father and I's amazing looks, so you should be a model!'" He stuck his tongue out, mocking them. "She also forced me to act sophisticated in public. Y'know, use fancy words, and keep a straight face most of the time." He rubbed his temples. "Sadly, ponies got used to me being like that. Now, if I acted like my true self out in public, there would be so much talk about me "lying" to ponies because I showed them a "false" side. Seriously, some ponies always find something to complain about!" He now rubbed his eyes in irritation. "I just... well... don't feel like being the talk of the Empire."

Maud blinked, the gears starting to turn in her head. "So... you're saying... you restrict yourself from being who you really are in public just because of the opinions of others?"

Geode blinked a few times. "When you put it like that, it sounds ridiculous." His ears fell back. "But it's true. I just want to blend into the background, and never be noticed again. Being a model was horrible for me, but I didn't want to disappoint my mother."

Maud thought for a minute. "What if they don't even notice?"

Geode raised an eyebrow. "Pardon?"

Maud blinked. "What if they don't care if you're hyper? They may embrace you with open hooves."

He shook his head. "They wouldn't."

"Why is that?"

"Well..." he paused a second before continuing. "About two weeks ago, I overheard this big posse of mares talking. One said, 'I hope Crystal Geode never changes. He is so perfect.' The rest then nodded their heads."

Maud internally cringed. "Don't listen to what they say. They're just a bunch of mares who don't know you. They can't dictate your life."

Geode thought about this. "But... what if they spread rumors about me? I would be the talk of the Empire in no time!"

Maud stared him right in the eyes. "So what? If you feel like you're living your life in misery, don't keep yourself locked in a closet."

"I-"

"No buts. Tomorrow, I want you to come out, and be who you truly are."

Crystal gave a laugh. "Maud, I am not homosexual!" He said as he stuck his tongue out.

Maud tilted her head. "What do you-" she stopped as she realized what she said could be misinterpreted. A small smile appeared on her cheeks. "Oh."

Geode laughed a bit harder before regaining his posture. "Okay. I guess I could try. To be myself, at least."

Maud nodded. "That sounds good. I'll be there to help you." Her eyes widened. "Well, that is, if you'll be fine with me working at your shop."

Crystal smiled. "That would be... nice. Thank you."

"No problem."

He then looked from Maud to the kitchen. "Say, are you ready to eat?"

"Of course."

Crystal bounced before making his way to the kitchen. "Okay. So, in the Crystal Restaurant today, we have corn, luxury oats, and fruit. All will be free of charge." He stuck his tongue out again before using his magic to levitate the food items he listed over to the table. "Does this all sound good?"

Maud nodded as she took a seat on a cushioned chair. "It does."

He now levitated two plates to either side of the table, along with napkins and silverware. He then levitated the food items to each plate.

Different from Limestone and Marble, Maud had left the rock farm plenty of times, and has tried many other foods across Equestria. So, she was familiar with what was placed on the plate in front of her.

The two started their dinner as Maud welcomed the taste of the food. The food did taste a little different in the Empire, but in a way, it was better. She tried to start up a conversation.

"So, how were you able to get a mansion like this?"

Geode leaned back in his chair a bit. "Well, being a model pays a lot of money. I modeled for a lot of stallion products. Hence, they gave me money. Also, I started up the Crystal Emporium, which is my rock shop. The crystals on display really sell to travelers, especially the geodes. It is my talent to find them, after all." He showed her his cutie mark, which was none other than a geode. "And, my parents also wanted me to be rich like they are, so they supplied me with money to get a large house. I had to take it without a choice."

Maud nodded. "Interesting. And how did you get your cutie mark?" Maud loved asking ponies this question when she wasn't being a complete introvert. Seeing a pony's face light up as they recall how they got their special talent had always been a treat for Maud to see.

However, Crystal shrugged his shoulders, which was to Maud's dismay. "I don't know. I got my cutie mark before King Sombra took over the Empire. Nopony remembers anything before he took over." He thought for a moment. "Well, besides our names and loved ones. That's about it."

Maud now immediately felt bad for bringing it up. "I... see. I'm sorry."

Crystal waved a hoof. "It's okay! What about you?"

Maud recounted her memories. "Well, when I was a filly, I was looking at the many rocks scattering my family's rock farm-"

"You have a rock farm?!" He asked, his eyes wide. "I've always wanted to visit one!"

Well, this was sure different from everpony she's ever had to explain it to. "You know what a rock farm is?"

Geode nodded. "Of course I do! I love geology, so I have to know what a rock farm is!"

Maud's heart soared. She just realized how much he has in common with her. "Well, maybe I can bring you there sometime."

"Really?"

Maud nodded. "Yes."

Crystal smiled. "Why, thank you!" He then folded his hooves on the table. "Now, continue with your story."

Maud resumed with what she was saying. "Well, as I was looking at the rocks, I labeled them by their types. My parents were surprised that I had such a great knowledge of rocks at my age. And then, my cutie mark appeared." She looked down to see her cutie mark, which was a rock. She then looked back up as she opened a pocket in her tunic. "I almost forgot."

"What?" Geode asked as he saw Maud take out a little rock out of her pocket.

Maud blinked at him, and then at the rock. She then put it by her plate and put a slice of apple next to it. She looked up to Geode again.

"This is my pet rock. His name is Boulder."

Geode smiled and reached his hoof out. "Uh... hello, Boulder." He gently stroked the rock before pulling his hoof away.

Maud looked at Boulder before blinking again. "It seems like Boulder likes you."

Geode let out a chuckle. "Well, the feeling's mutual. I always like little rocks who have a great taste of diet." He stuck his tongue out, causing Maud to internally smile.

"He likes hearing that." She then started eating again. "Many ponies give him judgmental looks. He always wonders what he does to make them dislike him."

Geode looked down to Boulder. "Well, little guy, just know that you have me and Maud to love ya."

Maud looked up to him, blinking. "It sounds like you're taking on the responsibility of parenting."

Geode snorted before shaking his head. "Nah, that'll be a while." He shifted in his chair. "By a while, I mean at least five years."

Maud tilted her head. "That's pretty soon."

Geode shrugged his shoulders. "Eh... oh well. Five years just seems like an easy amount to say. Knowing me, it would probably be about ten."

I sure hope it doesn't take that long for us to get down to business...

Maud cleared her thoughts before nodding her head. "Same."

The two finished their dinners as Geode patted his full stomach. He stretched a bit, flexing his muscles. "That was good. Now, I think it's about bedtime."

Maud stood up, internally hoping that he only had one bed. Though, that was extremely unlikely.

"There's a guest room upstairs. Here, I'll show you."

And... I was right.

Maud followed him up the shiny, waxed stairs. After getting upstairs, he opened the door to show a very spacious room. It was neatly organized, and even had a few geodes on display. Maud walked in, setting her saddlebag on the ground.

Geode gave her a sincere smile, which sent Maud's heart fluttering. "Is there anything else you need?"

Maud shook her head. "No thank you. I'm fine."

He nodded and started to close the door. "Well, I think you can find your way to the kitchen if you need any food. Just... don't eat too much."

"Don't worry. I won't."

He smiled again. "Alright. I'll honk a horn in the morning to wake you up. Then, we can leave together."

Maud nodded before raising an eyebrow. "O... what?"

Her question wasn't answered, because the door was already shut. She shrugged her shoulders and turned around. She then decided to walk over to the geodes on display. They were beautiful. He had the light situated to perfectly reflect the crystals inside the rocks.

After observing them, she turned and tucked herself into bed. She turned off all the lights and looked outside before drifting off. The nighttime glow of the Empire lights refreshingly shone along the streets. Maud then placed her head on the pillow, and slowly closed her eyes.

Maud: A Few Changes

Maud heard sounds of an air horn coming from outside her room. Opening her eyes and lifting her head up, the gears in her brain started to turn. This was what Geode meant by honking a horn to wake her up.

She quickly brushed her mane, making sure to look as nice as possible. She also applied some purple eye shadow above her eyes like she always does. Maud doesn't care about her appearance too much, but always feels better if she's neat and tidy. She then walked over to the door and opening it, seeing the crystal stallion beaming at her, an air horn in his hoof.

"Good morning, Maud!"

Maud stepped outside the room as Crystal blew the horn again.

"Where did you get that?" She asked, looking at the horn in his hoof.

Geode recounted. "Well... I went to a fair that they held here a couple of years ago. I kept this thing for whatever reason."

Maud nodded. "I see."

"Yeah." He then levitated it away to his room before looking at Maud again. "So... are you ready to leave?"

Maud held up a hoof before walking back into her room, grabbing her saddlebag. She then walked out again. "Now I'm ready."

The two walked in comfortable silence outside by each other's side before Maud spoke up. "Oh, right. I will have to leave the shop sometime this afternoon."

Geode raised an eyebrow. "What? Why?"

"Well, I met a friend here named Crystalline. She wanted to see me later today so I can meet some of her other friends."

Geode nodded. "Alright." He paused for a moment before continuing. "Say... how should I... you know... change? How do I do it without making a fool of myself?"

The two were now on the streets, and walking to the shop. Maud gestured to a group of crystal mares walking over.

"Start by wishing them a good day. Smile and act like you did with me."

He nodded. "I guess I'll try that."

The mares looked at him as they got closer, and one of them fluttered her eyelashes. Geode took a breath before speaking.

"Good morning, ladies. It's very nice today, isn't it? I sure like it!" He said before winking and sticking his tongue out. The mares looked at him with surprise before one spoke up.

"It is very nice! Not as nice as you, though!" She responded as she fluttered her eyelashes. Her friends all looked at her in surprise, a bit shocked she made a move like that.

Geode looked back to Maud in uncertainty, and the look Maud gave him shaped his answer.

"I'm sorry, but I'm not interested."

Maud internally beamed. She loved her ability to show emotions and thoughts through her eyes and facial expressions.

The mare's eyes went wide. "What?!"

He nodded. "It's true. Now, I must get to work. The shop isn't going to run itself!" He replied as he stepped through the group of mares, who were all looking at him proudly looking away, flabbergasted.

Maud walked past them to catch up to Geode, who looked pretty darn pleased with himself.

"Good job. You really put the smack down on that mare."

He winked. "Of course I did. I've seen her around the Empire before. She's not the nicest mare."

Maud's eyebrows raised. "Hm."

He took a breath. "I can't believe it! I felt so young being all silly and smiley in public again!"

"And I'm here to help you stay like this."

He smiled down at Maud. "Thanks. Thanks for everything."

Maud's heart did a few somersaults in her stomach. "No problem."

The two walked in silence to the rock shop. It looked like Geode had a pretty large smile on his face. They soon reached the shop and stepped inside, glancing at the stallion behind the counter.

"Hey, Tango! How's it going?" Geode asked as he fixed a few rocks on the shelves. The stallion, or "Tango" as Geode calls him, let his mouth hang open.

Geode raised an eyebrow. "What?"

Tango blinked. "N-nothing. It's just... you always talk to me by my real name, Tangerine Slate, instead of a nickname."

Geode shrugged and made his way to the counter. "Hey, change is good, right?" He then smiled over to Maud. "Oh, and my new friend, Maud Pie, is helping with us today."

Tango silently snorted. "So she's the reason why you've been acting so funny..." he murmured.

"What?" Geode asked, not hearing clearly what Tango had said.

Tango waved a hoof. "Nothing. Now, let's get to work, shall we?"

Geode took some paperwork out of the shelf, which displayed the statistics of each rock. He then looked over to Maud again. "Hey, Maud, mind doing something for me?"

Maud nodded and made her way over to where Geode was. "Sure. What do you need?"

He moved the papers across the counter. "Well... have you ever taken data on rocks before?"

Maud nodded. "Of course I have. I just graduated from the Equestria University of Geology. I had to do this a lot."

Crystal's ear flicked. "Even better! Now..." he took a few geodes and crystals out from behind the counter. "Here are the rocks and crystals that still need to be evaluated. I can show you to a back room if you like."

Maud nodded. "Alright. That sounds good." She followed Geode over to a secluded room where she could easily measure.

"Okay. So, just... come outside and tell me when you're done. Then, you can help with customers and such."

Maud nodded, the small distinction of a smile showing. "Alright. And, I have to help you not be so cloistered up."

He waved a hoof. "Yeah, yeah. You have to agree I'm good at changing, right?"

She nodded. "Yeah, you're getting better."

He smiled brightly. "And that's good! So... see ya in a few minutes!"

"See ya." Maud replied as the door was closed. Maud looked to the few items in front of her, getting ready to measure. This was one part of school that she loved. Sitting alone, measuring rocks...

"Have a nice day!" Maud heard Geode say as a pony left the shop. Since Maud had finished the rock measuring, she was now helping customers find what they need. Geode had taken her on a tour around the store, showing her the many different rocks and crystals. Well, it was a pretty small store, but they spent some time on each rock as Geode recounted every detail about them. Maud enjoyed this learning experience. Each rock is unique in its own way, and she loves finding what makes each one special.

As she made sure the geodes were nicely arranged on the shelves, she heard the door fling open. Her ears perked up in surprise. She looked to see Crystalline looking at her, smiling.

"Oh, there you are, Maud! The rest of my guard squad is waiting at a restaurant for us. So, you ready?!"

Maud blinked, remembering Crystalline was supposed to come. "Sure." She then turned back to Crystal Geode. "Bye, Crystal Geode. Should I come back to your house afterwards? It's almost closing time, anyway."

Crystal's ear flicked. "Sure thing! See ya, Maud!"

As Maud was leaving, she saw Tango give her a funny expression. She turned and left, keeping her glance in front of her. After getting out of the rock shop, she heard Crystalline take a breath that sounded like she was holding in a gasp for too long.

"Maud, what in Cadence's name did you do to him?!" She interrogated, her pupils wide. Maud slightly backed away from this sudden outburst, but then blinked to regain her posture.

"What do you mean?"

Crystalline flailed her hooves, trying to come up with an explanation. "He was so... happy looking! His face wasn't stoic!"

Maud nodded. "That is true. He wanted to change a little bit, so I motivated him to."

Crystalline paused. "Really? Wow. I thought he was just a sophisticated jerk." She snorted as she trotted at a faster pace. "Well, on a totally different subject, my friends are excited to meet you!"

A small smirk presented itself on Maud's face. "And I'm excited to meet them as well."

The two walked in comfortable silence for a moment as Maud looked around the Empire again. She loved taking all of the sights in. The brightness and light aura from the crystals put her in a happier mood.

Soon, she felt a tap on her shoulder. She looked to see Crystalline pointing at an outdoor table where three ponies sat.

"There are my friends! Come on!" She replied as she bounced over, smiling at her friends. Maud got a good glance of all of them. One was a crystal earth pony mare who had a white coat with a green mane and light blue eyes. The pony next to her was a crystal Pegasus stallion who had a light yellow coat and a light orange mane. He also had orange eyes. The pony next to him was a Pegasus stallion who was not crystal. He was orange with a blue, spiky mane and had blue eyes. Crystalline took an empty seat next to him, and Maud took the seat next to the earth mare.

Crystalline beamed before speaking up. "Everypony, this is Maud Pie." She nudged Maud, signaling her to speak.

Maud blinked before speaking. "Hello. It's great to meet you all. I have a degree in geology and love rocks."

Everypony smiled back at her, and had looks of curiosity in their eyes. The mare beside Maud cleared her throat.

"Hello, Maud! My name is Abalone Pearl. I think Crystal might have told you about our duties as Princess Cadence's throne guards, is that correct?"

Maud's heart raced upon hearing the name. "Crystal? No, he hasn't told me anything about royal guards."

Everypony stared at Maud in confusion. Crystalline immediately burst into sputters of laughter.

"Silly Maud! Crystal is one of my nicknames!" She regained from her laughing fit. "We're not talking about your coltfriend now." She gave Maud a devious wink.

Maud's ear flicked ever so slightly. "He is not my coltfriend. He is just a friend. And sorry. Misunderstanding." She turned back to Abalone and nodded. "To answer your question correctly: yes, Crystalline has told me about it."

Abalone nodded, a smile present on her face, but it could also be distinguished as a funny smirk. "Well, alright." She nudged the Pegasus beside her. His wings spread open before he started.

"Hey there! My name is Thunder Spear!"

Maud waved. "Hello, Thunder Spear."

The Pegasus beside Thunder ran a quick hoof across his mane. "My name is Flash Sentry. It is nice to meet you."

"It's nice to meet you, too, Flash Sentry."

Maud felt a quick poke on her shoulder before Crystalline whispered in her ear. "Isn't he such a dream~?" She silently asked before pulling her head away. Maud looked at her before shrugging her shoulders. Crystalline, who had the small hint of a blush on her face, shrugged back.

Silence hung over the five before Crystalline spoke up.

"Well... does anypony want to do anything with Maud?"

Thunder picked up the menu in front of him, scanning the contents. He nodded, looking like he found something he wanted. "Well, I want to eat something first," he said before closing the menu strongly and setting it down on the table.

"I don't know if there's anything for us to do today," Abalone said, biting her lip. "Well... isn't that carnival coming to the Empire tomorrow?"

Crystalline's ears shot up and a bright smile made its way up her face. "Oh, yeah! I completely forgot about that!" She excitedly turned to Maud. "Do you wanna come to the carnival with us tomorrow? We're going to be working a shorter shift, since Cadence apparently wants to spend some private time with her family."

Maud nodded. "Sure. That will be nice."

Crystalline smiled and looked from one pony to another.

Abalone smirked back. "So... Maud?"

Maud turned to her. "Yeah?"

She folder her hooves on the table. "Crystalline has been telling us some rather interesting pieces of information." She deviously licked her lips. "So... what's going on between you and Crystal Geode?"

Maud internally gulped. This would be an interesting meal, all right...

Maud: Crystalline Carnival

"Are you ready to go, or what?!" A voice yelled, almost echoing through the small rock shop. Maud perked her head up, seeing Crystalline, Abalone Pearl, Thunder Spear, and Flash Sentry enter the rock shop. Maud waved to them as she saw them glancing at her. She then stepped away from the counter and walked over.

Today had been much like the day before. She had worked with Crystal Geode, helping with customers, and collecting data on rocks. The time flew, especially when she was talking with Geode.

Crystal Geode now walked over to the counter where Maud left, looking in confusion. "Where are you going today?"

Maud saw Crystalline raise her eyebrows and walking closer to the counter. "Well, Maud's coming with us to the carnival that's in the Empire today." She paused for a moment before continuing. "Do you want to tag along?"

Maud's heart raced. Was she really asking him to join them? She then realized she was probably trying to set them up or something along those lines. Maud didn't mind it, though. In fact, she found it quite humorous.

"Uh... well... why not?" Maud's ears perked up at the sound of his voice. "I haven't been to a carnival in a while."

At this, Tango came out of a back room, levitating a few rocks. "Oh? Are you going somewhere?"

Geode nodded. "Yep! I'm going to the carnival with Maud and her new friends."

Tango raised an eyebrow. "Uh... but there's still two hours until the shop closes. You shouldn't just leave."

Geode waved a hoof. "I know, I know. But, this will probably help me change more in public."

Tango blinked. "Change?"

Geode nodded. "Yes. I'm trying to not be so boring." He grew a sheepish grin. "I hope you understand. I'll tell you what: if you man the shop until closing, I'll raise this week's paycheck by fifteen bits."

Tango smiled and put a hoof on the table. "You've got yourself a deal."

Geode chuckled before waving to his co-worker and taking a spot next to Maud. Crystalline walked over as well. The six ponies walked out of the rock shop and into the refreshing afternoon breeze.

"Come on, guys! The Crystalline Carnival won't be here forever!" She said, excitement dwelling in her voice.

Maud raised an eyebrow. "Did you name it after yourself?" She asked Crystalline as the mare in question turned to face Maud, a bright smile on her face.

"Nope! Some other crystal ponies apparently set it up! But I'm not complaining!" She replied as she swished her tail.

Geode cleared his throat. "I'm sorry, but I don't think I know who you four are. I mean, you invited me to join you in a carnival, so I would like to know who exactly you are."

Crystalline faced towards Geode. "Alright. Well, I'm Crystalline, that's Abalone Pearl, that's Thunder Spear, and that's Flash Sentry," she replied, pointing to each pony as their name came up.

Geode gave a smile. "It's nice to meet you. I am Crystal Geode."

"Hi there." The four said, close enough to unison.

They awkwardly walked in silence, nopony certain on what to say. Abalone started up a conversation, flipping her shimmering green mane away from her face.

"So... what do you all want to do when we get there?"

Crystalline looked over to her, a bright smile on her face. "I think we should ride the ferris wheel! Then we can look out over the whole carnival and decide what to do next!"

Thunder Spear ruffled his feathers. "Well, Flash and I could get a view by flying."

Abalone rolled her eyes. "Well, then you would be killjoys. Come on. Nopony wants to be the ones who ruin good ideas." She teasingly stuck her tongue out at Thunder before turning back around, looking ahead of her.

Thunder rolled his eyes in response to Abalone's comment. "Fine, fine. We'll go on the ride with everypony else."

After a minute more of walking, they spotted the carnival. A ferris wheel was spinning round and round, and there were many tents and what looked to be games. There were also many foals carrying around balloons, obliviously hitting others' faces with them. It was a carnival, alright.

When everypony got inside and bought their tickets, they got in line for the ferris wheel.

Thunder watched it before snorting. "This looks so slow."

"Stop being a killjoy, Thunder," Abalone replied.

Crystalline narrowed her eyes, getting a better look at the ride in front of them. "Oh! Only two ponies can fit in one seat!" She raised her eyebrows teasingly. "Abalone and I will go together, Thunder and Flash will be together, and Maud and Crystal will be together!" She then fluttered her eyelashes at Maud. "It looks like there's almost no room between two ponies on those seats~," she said as Maud stood, looking unaffected.

"Okay." She said, trying her best to hide her internal blushing. Well, it wasn't that hard.

Crystalline eyed her before turning back around. "Oh! We're almost on!" She replied as the ponies in front of her took a seat.

In the next minute, the six were seated, and ready to go.

Crystalline was right about there being very little space... Maud thought as the wheel sat still, loading a few more ponies. She and Geode were only a few inches away from touching each other. Maud felt her heart flutter from this closeness, and her conscious was telling her to scoot closer to him. She cleared the thoughts as the ride started, and they started to go up.

At the top of the wheel, it stopped again, loading ponies on the opposite side of the wheel. Maud felt the wind blow through her mane.

"It's very nice up here. I feel no burdens or anything," Geode said, closing his eyes to embrace the feeling. Maud nodded.

"I agree. I wish there were more opportunities for me to sit in the breeze like this."

Maud felt Geode's tail slightly swishing against her side. She knew this was probably accidental, but was still a bit surprised at the sudden contact, even if it's just the hairs on a tail.

"So, what do you want to do after this?" Maud asked. Geode shrugged his shoulders.

"I'm not sure. I think the whole group will have to agree on something."

Maud thought for a moment. "Well, maybe we can play a game or something. I am really good at those games where you have to throw something."

Geode's ear twitched. "Really?"

Maud nodded. "Yeah. I win every rock throwing game I participate in. The rocks my opponents throw barely make a thud. Mine makes what looks like dust explosions in the distance, or at least that was what I've been told."

Geode raised his eyebrows in confusion. "What? How?"

"I guess I'll have to show you later."

"Well, not near my property. My parents would kill me if it looked like a bomb went off in the backyard."

Maud nodded. "I know. I'll do it someplace else."

Now, the wheel started back up again. They then went around, and Maud pointed to a few games where you have to throw balls into cups or little holes in cardboard.

"I'm gonna beat you in all those games you just mentioned!" He said, egotistically puffing his chest out.

"Is that so?"

"I know it is!" He replied. "Those prizes have my name written all over them!"

"Doubtful."

"Why?"

Maud blinked before answering. "Because they knew I would win, so they already put my name on everything before you claimed you would be victorious."

Geode tried to find words to retort what Maud replied with, but nothing was coming to him. He groaned in frustration. "Ugh! I give up!"

A small smirk of satisfaction formed on Maud's face.

Geode caught her smirk and huffed. "Shut up."

Maud tilted her head. "What? I wasn't saying anything."

"But you were implying that you won."

Maud thought for a moment. "Well, I guess that's true."

Geode snorted. "Well, I'll prove you wrong."

"I would honestly like to see that."

The ferris wheel now came to a halt, and the two dismounted. They found their guard friends and exited with them.

"So... what does everypony want to do next?" Abalone asked as Maud and Geode both started to say something. Geode beat Maud to it.

"That game over there!" He pointed, enthusiasm in his voice.

Thunder snorted. "That foal's game?" He said, pointing to a game designed for young fillies and colts.

Geode rolled his eyes. "No, not that game. The one next to it." He gestured towards the game at which a mare was throwing a ball into cups, trying her hardest not to miss.

"Oh! Fine, that's not as foal-ish."

Crystalline got a good look at it. "Ooh! That looks like fun! Come on, everypony!" She replied as she trotted away, everypony else behind.

Flash started up a conversation. "You know, that ride was nice."

Thunder's wings ruffled. "Eh... it was okay. I would have preferred flying."

Flash shrugged his shoulders. "Oh well. It's one of the last things I'll enjoy in the Crystal Empire."

Everypony stopped dead in their tracks and turned to face him. Crystalline's eyes widened.

"What in Cadence's name do you mean by that?" She asked, concern in her voice.

Flash nervously glanced between everypony. "Oh, right! I haven't told you guys yet!"

Abalone raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Well... what's going on? Spill the beans."

His feathers twitched. "You know how Captain Shining pulled me out of the throne room for a private talk earlier, right?"

The other three guards nodded.

He bit his lip. "Well... he asked me to... in about a month or so... move my duties to Ponyville."

"WHAT?!" The three burst, their eyes wide. Flash nodded.

"It's true. Apparently, Princess Twilight Sparkle needs royal guards. Since I'm the only pony in the crystal guard that isn't a crystal pony, I'm a little... out of place."

Crystalline gawked. "He couldn't get somepony from Canterlot?!"

Abalone nodded, still shocked. "I agree with Crystalline. We're going to be stuck with some rude pony taking your place!"

Flash motioned a hoof to cut her off. "Well, Shining is getting guards from Canterlot. Not many are needed, since Princess Twilight doesn't have the desire to have a lot of royal guards in her castle. But, she is required to have them in case something bad were to happen." He then shook his head. "And Cadence wouldn't let a rude pony be her throne room guard. Remember how she evaluated us?"

Abalone nodded. "Touché."

Thunder blinked, his wings spread in shock. "Wow. We'll miss you, dude. Be sure to tell us about your new position!"

"I'm not leaving for at least another month. And Of course I'll write to you guys!"

Everypony seemed satisfied with that response, though Crystalline's ears were folded back.

"Well... let's go have some fun! We're going to have to make Flash's last month here the best month ever!"

"Yeah!" Everypony said at once as they made their way over to the game.

As they approached it, Geode was getting his hooves ready. He was determined to win against Maud. Maud was mentally prepping to win.

As soon as they were right in front of the game, Maud and Geode slapped tickets down on the table. "We're going to play competitively." They said at the same time. The worker was a bit taken back at the sudden presence of the two, but nodded his head. He gave them both three little balls; Geode blue, and Maud green.

"Okay. The rules of the game are to throw those balls at these multi-colored cups. Each color represents a different point value. The pony with the most points after throwing all three balls wins a prize."

Geode got into ready position. "Okay. Ready?" He asked Maud. Maud nodded before picking up a ball in her hoof.

The two then threw their three balls into the cups, all three going in successfully. The worker looked at the cups, and then looked back at them with a smile.

"Green wins!" He remarked as Geode looked at Maud in surprise. The worker than gave Maud an air horn as a prize.

Now, everypony else was taking a turn. Maud and Geode studied each other, not sure what to say.

Maud broke the silence by holding the air horn in front of his face and blowing it. A devious smile appeared on her face as Geode rolled his eyes at her.

The six ponies were laughing (in Maud's case, internally) as Crystalline finished up a story.

"...and so I said: 'go and take your wimpy, rich flank back to Snoberlot!" She finished as everypony laughed harder. Maud's small smirk was present on her face.

Everypony was leaving the carnival, and it was rather late. They had spent a good time together, playing the many games that were presented. Though, Geode never won any of them, which was a huge deflation of his ego.

"Well... I think we'll see each other tomorrow!" Crystalline said. A bright smile then inched its way up her face. "Oh my gosh! I forgot that tomorrow is Friday!"

Maud tilted her head. "What happens on Fridays?"

"Well... normally, we all go to Crystal Nights every Friday!"

Maud blinked, still a bit confused. "What's that?"

"It's a night club, of course! Maybe you two would like to tag along?"

Maud shrugged her shoulders. "Sure. I've never been to a night club."

Geode shrugged his shoulders as well. "I mean, I guess... but I won't be a party animal."

Crystalline waved a hoof. "Oh, that's fine! I guess we'll meet tomorrow night!"

"Where?" Maud asked. Crystalline snorted.

"At Crystal Nights, of course!"

"I know where it is," Geode said as Maud nodded.

"Alright. So, we'll see you guys tomorrow." Maud said as the other four left.

"See ya!" They chorused, all laughing.

Maud and Geode looked at each other, ready to head to Geode's mansion. Maud then took the air horn out of her bag of prizes, blowing the air horn in his face once again.

"Stop that!" He said as Maud showed him a small, victorious smirk.

Maud: Crystal Nights

"Twenty five bits for a rock?! A small one, too!" A mare remarked, holding a rock out for Maud to see.

Maud nodded her head. "I suppose. But, I'm only volunteering here, so I can't decide prices. And it's not just a rock. It's a geode."

The mare flipped her mane. "It's the same thing!" She put it back on the shelf. "I suppose the crystals are even more expensive. All I wanted was a souvenir from the Crystal Empire to remind me about my trip." She walked over to another shelf and looked at a crystal. "I was right! Why is everything so expensive here?!"

"Because this is the Crystal Empire." Crystal Geode said, who had just appeared. "Everything is more expensive here compared to other locations across Equestria. Now, I suggest you to leave if you dislike this shop so much. If you think you're important enough to rant about our prices, I suggest you go and get yourself a fancy room to sit your high-horse flank down."

The mare looked away, offended. "Why, I ever! My parents paid for my room. I'm not as rich as you think!" She turned and walked away. "And you just lost a customer." She said, slamming the door.

Geode sighed and rubbed his temples. "Why do so many tourists not understand that everything is more expensive here? You have no idea how many shops have to go through this." He flipped a bit of his mane.

"Well, you didn't have to insult her." Maud stated as Geode rubbed the back of his neck.

"Yeah... I know... I just have gotten irritated with ponies acting this way."

Maud nodded and looked to the clock on the wall. "Oh, it's closing time."

Geode walked behind the counter and put a few papers in the drawers. "We're going to Crystal Nights, right?"

"Yep."

Tango had walked out of the back room, and his eyes were now wide. "Wait... Geode, you're going to Crystal Nights? As in... the night club?"

Geode nodded. "Yeah. Maud's friends invited me along."

Tango started to laugh. "You? At a night club?!" He remarked as he started laughing even harder. Geode rolled his eyes.

"Yeah, I know, I know. Might as well try it, right?"

Tango regained his posture. "I guess so. But... watch out for some of the mares. Some are crazy about getting new stallions."

"Really?"

Tango nodded. "Yeah. I've been to Crystal Nights before. I then realized that night clubs aren't exactly my thing." He nudged Geode. "But, if you insist, go knock yourself out."

Geode gave a short chuckle. "Well, alright. So, we'll be off."

He waved as he and Maud stepped outside the shop. The sun was already starting to set, considering it was roughly two months until the shortest day of the year. The two walked the crystal pathways, watching many crystal ponies happily walking the streets.

Geode looked around. "Well, we have to take a left here, keep going straight, and then we're there." He said as they turned, looking at the buildings adorning the street.

After walking down the path, Maud spotted a large, rather colorful building with a sign near the top which had Crystal Nights engraved in it. The two stopped outside of the building, feeling bass seeping out from the inside, and neon colors shining through the windows.

Geode took a breath. "Well, are you ready to find the four? They said they'll meet us in there."

Maud nodded. "Yeah."

The two walked inside, loud music reaching their ears as soon as they opened the door. They hesitated a little bit before advancing. Curiously, the two looked around the room. There was a bar, dance floor, and tables and chairs for ponies to sit and talk.

Maud lifted her head up and saw the four ponies they were looking for. They were all sitting at a table, talking. She started walking over.

"They're over here. Come on."

Geode strained his ears. "Sorry, I can't hear you. The music's loud here."

They soon reached the table, and Crystalline showed Maud her wide grin.

"Maud! Geode! There you are!" She remarked as Maud and Geode took a seat at the table.

"So... what are we all going to do?" Geode loudly said over the music.

Crystalline jumped up from her seat. "Well, we were waiting for you guys to show up! So... let's hit the dance floor!" She replied enthusiastically as she bounced onto the dance floor and started to groove.

Abalone's eyes were wandering the room. They spotted a target and she smiled flirtatiously, getting up out of her seat. "If you'll excuse me, I have a stallion to woo," she said as she elegantly walked away. Thunder and Flash chuckled before making their way to the dance floor.

Geode looked down to Maud. "Well... I guess we better follow them!"

Maud nodded as the two walked to the floor, where many ponies were doing some rather strange dance moves. There were a few non-crystal ponies dancing, but mostly, it was just crystal ponies looking for a fun way to spend a Friday night. Maud very slightly bobbed to the music. She looked to her side and saw Geode a little hesitant to move.

"What's wrong?" Maud asked as Geode looked over to her.

"I don't know how to dance." He replied. Crystalline overheard and jumped over.

"Well, Maud's hitting some great moves, so why don't you let her show you?"

Maud's ear flicked, though her heart raced. "I'm not really dancing."

Crystalline rolled her eyes, now glancing around. "Whatever. She has potential. And... oh my gosh! Who in Cadence's name is Abalone dancing with this time?!" She remarked as she ran away, leaving Maud and Geode to themselves. Thunder and Flash were dancing a ways away, and were talking with some other ponies.

Maud looked at Geode. "Well... basically, just lose your body to the rhythm. Don't think about it. That's how you dance."

Geode moved a hoof and started to bob his head a bit. "Well... it seems a bit weird."

Maud raised an eyebrow. "Did your parents never let you dance or something?"

Geode thought. "Well, maybe they did before Sombra took over, but I have completely forgotten if they did."

Maud nodded. "Well, don't think about it. It's natural."

The two then started slightly dancing as Abalone walked over, a funny grin on her face. "Hey, Geode, why aren't you buying drinks for a pretty mare?"

Geode looked at her, perplexed. "Excuse me?"

Abalone flicked her tail. "You know, stallion buys mare a drink, the two spend the night together, and the next day they go back to their boring lives."

Geode uncomfortably looked away. "Well... the only mares I'm going to be spending the night with are you, Maud, and Crystalline, so..."

"Get Maud a drink, dummy! Crystalline already has a few stallions around her, and I'm spoken for this evening."

Geode looked down to Maud. "Do you..."

"Sure." Maud replied as the two made their way over to the bar.

While there, they saw Crystalline with about five drinks in front of her.

"Where did you get that much?" Maud asked as Crystalline looked over to her, all giggly.

"Oh, a lot of stallions offered to buy this stuff for me! It's great!" Crystalline replied as she continued on her mission to drink everything in front of her.

Geode and Maud looked at each other before Geode faced the bartender. "Eh... two fruity drinks, please." He placed a few bits on the table.

The stallion nodded. "Coming right up!" He replied as he placed two glasses in front of Geode and Maud. Maud looked down at the light liquid, curious to what awaited her taste buds.

Crystalline loudly giggled. "Geode, you're too awkward while doing this!" She then slammed some money on the counter and said, "Hey, dude, another one!"

A drink was slid in front of her as she looked to Geode. "And that's how you do it. I suppose you have no experience in places like this."

Geode shook his head. "No. Not at all." He then levitated the drink and took a sip of it, his face perking up from the taste.

"Is it good?" Maud asked as Geode slightly nodded.

"Not the best thing I've ever had, but pretty good."

Maud took a sip, her face remaining unchanged like normal. She slowly nodded. "Yeah. I agree."

Crystalline yawned. "Gosh, you two are bor-ring! I'm going to hit the dance floor. See ya!" She replied as she bounded off the chair and trotted over to the dance floor.

Maud and Geode watched her leave as they finished up their drinks. They placed the empty glasses on the bar and looked into each other's eyes for a brief second.

"So... what now?" Geode asked as Maud shrugged.

"I'm not sure."

They watched the dancers for a few more minutes before a crystal mare approached the counter. Maud had to admit, the mare looked like she had attracted more than a few stallions throughout her lifetime.

She looked at Geode and blinked. "Oh! Hey there, cutie, what about you and me have a fun dance together?"

And... there went all of Maud's positive thoughts about this mare. In fact, she gets uglier the more I look at her...

Geode bit his lip, his ears falling back. "Well..."

"Oh, enough small talk, come on!" The mare pulled him out of his seat and onto the dance floor. Rage was starting to bubble inside of Maud. She secretly wished that she could harbor Limestone's 'back away' glare, but if she knew if she tried to look angry, she would still seem for the most part unchanged.

A mare working the bar folded her hooves next to Maud. "It's a hard knock life, isn't it?" She said as Maud turned around to her.

"Excuse me?" She asked as the mare chugged down a drink.

"Y'know, your stallion was taken away by that despicable mare. I've seen this happen more than a million times working this here club."

"I-"

The mare puffed out her chest. "Don't stand for it! Go! Show who's boss!"

Maud's ears slightly folded back. "But... I don't want to give him the wrong impression about me."

The mare snorted. "What do you mean by that?"

"I don't want him to know how I feel about him. Not yet."

Why am I telling a stranger all of this? Wow, I must have had more of a reaction to that drink than I thought...

"Oh, don't be afraid about that! Just defend what's yours!" She looked around the club as her eyes widened. "Oh, never mind, you don't have to do that."

Maud looked into the crowd, perplexed. "What? Why?" Her question was answered as she saw Geode walking away from the mare, his expression tainted with a bit of anger and embarrassment. He took a seat on the stool next to Maud and put his head in his hooves.

"What happened?" Maud asked as Geode took his face out of his hooves, which was flushed red.

"That mare asked me to come over to her place. To... spend the night. In her room. In her bed."

Maud's eyes widened. "Oh."

Geode nodded. "Yeah." He slammed a few bits on the counter. "Another drink, please. Don't be shy when filling it."

Everypony walked out of the club together, feeling the cool, evening air. It was fairly stuffy inside the building, so the outside was a nice contrast.

Thunder slapped his head with a fore-hoof. "Crystalline, why did you get so many drinks?"

Crystalline looked back to him, sticking her tongue out. "Because a lot of stallions asked, duh! You should have asked a few mares if you could buy something for them!"

Thunder snorted. "I'm sorry, but there's nopony there who I found attractive."

Flash nodded. "I agree."

Abalone looked back to them. "Well... we all had fun, right?" Everypony nodded, though Maud and Geode more hesitant about it than the others.

"Yeah! I can't wait till next Friday!" Crystalline remarked as she jumped.

"You say that every time we leave this place, Crystal," Abalone responded as Crystalline huffed.

"Well, it's true!" She replied as she came to a halt, starting to walk down the pathway to her house. "Well... bye, everypony! See most of you at work!"

"Bye!" Everypony fare-welled before heading to their respectful homes. The wind was now kicking in, which felt really nice on their coats.

When Maud and Geode got to the mansion, Geode immediately flopped onto the couch.

"Ugh... night clubs aren't really my thing, Maud..."

Maud: A Small Request

Rain. Rain is always something that Maud has loved to listen to. It calms her nerves during difficult situations, and provides a nice rhythm to fall asleep to.

Now, she was sitting inside the Crystal Emporium, nopony entering in and out the doors. Everypony was probably spending times indoors, so they didn't think to walk all the way to the small rock shop. The rain was falling pretty hard outside, and Maud saw many crystal ponies scurrying home, some crystal pegasi flying through the rain.

She now looked back to the counter. Besides the rain, the only sound to be heard was the clock ticking on the wall, and Tango writing something down. Geode was in the back room, trying to uncover a few new rocks Tango apparently found.

Maud walked over to a silver geode with blue crystals on the inside for about the sixth time that hour, and admired it again. She has always loved the look of geodes, though throughout her youth, Limestone found most of them in the mines whenever Maud would try to uncover some. And she was not hesitant to inflate her already large ego about it.

Geode now walked out of the back room, a smile on his face.

"Tango, these look great! They're pretty expensive looking as well!" Geode remarked, levitating a few papers over to the orange unicorn. Tango looked at the data and smiled back.

"Thanks. So... I should go display them?"

Geode nodded. "Yeah. Maud and I will agree on price range," he said as he signaled Maud to walk over to the counter. Maud did just that, and scanned the papers curiously.

She looked up to him. "You're right. These are really nice rocks."

Geode nodded. "Yeah. So... I think that the first one should be worth about thirty bits, the second one should be worth about thirty-five, and the last should be worth about fifty."

Maud put a hoof to her chin. "Well... I don't think the last one is worth that much. It's very easy to tell that it's sedimentary, and even with the crystals on the outside, you can still see the remains of the rocks and surfaces it has been on. See, the edges are all uneven. So, I think the price should be forty bits instead of fifty."

Geode thought. "True, but those crystals are very expensive. In all my years of searching, I have found only about three rocks with those crystals; be it a geode or not. I did some research on them, and found out they go for a high price."

Maud blinked before running her hoof over the texture of the rock. "That's true, but I still think the surface will turn customers off."

Geode felt it as well. "Well... maybe it goes at... forty-five?"

Maud stood in silence for a moment. "Forty-two."

Geode nodded. "Alright, I guess that's fine. I'll go make the price tags now." He replied as he started heading towards the back room. He walked away, and Maud was standing by herself.

Now, Tango was walking over, scanning the rocks he had found. For a minute, the two were left in an awkward silence.

"So... uh... hi." Tango started, trying to start up a conversation with Maud.

Maud looked over to him. "Hello."

Tango kept his glance on the rocks. "I honestly did not expect you to be a geologist when I first saw you a few days ago. Heck, I would have never expected you to be my co-worker!"

Maud tilted her head. "I'm not exactly your co-worker. I'm just volunteering in the Empire to pass the time."

Tango's ear flicked before he looked back up at Maud, his expression dictating confusion. "Wait... pass the time for what? Aren't you on a vacation? Like... don't you want to see all the Empire has to offer?" His glance was now not leaving Maud. "Or... do you feel like it's rude leaving Geode after he let you stay with him? He's a cool guy; I don't think he'll mind."

Maud stood in silence for a moment, not sure what to say. She didn't want to give the impression she wants to leave, but she also doesn't want to say that Crystal Geode is her soulmate. Yeah... that may not go over too well.

She quickly came up with an explanation off the top of her head. "I'm passing the time because I was called to do something here in the Empire. I don't know when I'll have to do this certain thing, but I know it's here, and that I should keep it a secret."

Tango stared at her in confusion. "Wait... are you a spy? Part of a secret organization?" He lightly snorted at his own comment. "Well, you probably wouldn't answer that anyway, but..."

"I am not part of any secret organization. There is something else that is factoring into my trip that I cannot share with anypony besides my own family." She paused. "You'll probably find out in the future, however."

Tango's eyes widened. "What do you mean by that? Is something going to happen to Equestria? The Crystal Empire?"

Maud internally slapped herself. She was making this worse. "No. It's something you'll see in the future when the time comes. It's not bad."

Tango looked at her with mixed emotions for a few seconds before turning away. Maud turned away as well.

At this moment, Geode came out from the back, levitating three price tags.

"Well... I think it's about time we close up shop. Are you ready, Maud?"

Maud nodded. "Sure." She walked away from the counter as Geode levitated the price tags to the new rocks on the shelves.

Tango stepped behind the counter. "I'll get my stuff from the back room. See you guys tomorrow," he said before opening the back door. Geode and Maud walked to the rainy outdoors, bullets of rain immediately touching their coats as soon as they stepped outside.

They walked for a good distance in silence. Finally, Geode spoke up.

"So... your friends didn't have anything planned for today?"

Maud shook her head. "Nope. Not that I know of." She tilted her head. "And aren't they your friends as well?"

Geode shrugged his shoulders. "I mean... I don't know. They're fun, but I see them more as acquaintances instead of friends."

Maud thought for a moment. What does he think of me? Am I nothing more than a co-worker? A tourist?

She averted her glace, deciding to ask. "Do you... see me as a friend?"

Silence. She was treated to silence.

After a moment, Geode nodded. "I... guess I would. After all, you really helped me this week. Isn't that what friends are for?"

Maud's heart skipped a quick beat. He did see her as a friend! Though, nothing more...

Maud shrugged it off. For now, she was okay with being just friends. They were closer than they were at the beginning of the week, and Maud was quite happy about that.

The two neared the mansion as she heard Geode take a breath.

"Maud... after we dry off inside... can I ask you something? It has to do with what we were just talking about."

Maud felt her heart plummet. The tone in his voice made it sound like he was about to break something unpleasant to her.

Maud slightly nodded. "Sure."

They walked inside, shut the door, and Geode immediately levitated two towels over. They draped them on their backs, absorbing the rain water off of their coats.

After about a minute of drying, Geode took a seat on the large couch. He was fiddling with his hooves, seeming a bit nervous.

Maud sat down next to him, dreading the upcoming conversation. Did I do something wrong? Do I have to leave? No... I can't leave! The Choosing Stone called me here!

Geode cleared his throat. "Maud... I know you have to leave soon, but..." He paused. Time was ticking slower than ever. He finally drew another breath. "Will you... maybe... want to go out?"

Oh, I'm gonna have to- Wait, WHAT?! Maud's ears suddenly perked as her eyes widened. She couldn't move. All of her muscles were suddenly locked up.

His eyes nervously looked around, his pupils small with nervousness. "Uh... Maud, well, what I'm trying to say, is..." He paused again, making sure Maud's eyes were on him. "Maud, you really helped me with something I struggled with the most. Now, I have friends. I feel special. I feel like I'm worth something. And I never would be this way if it weren't for you." He let this sink in a bit before continuing. "Maud... during these few days, I realized that I... I love you."

Silence hung over the room as Maud's muscles still would not cooperate. Geode's eyes started to fill with sadness as he stood up.

"I-I'm sorry that I suddenly might have come on too strong. Do you want to leave? I mean, I know this is sudden-"

"No!" Maud burst, her voice abnormally high. This caught Geode's attention as he looked back to her, surprised. This was the first real emotion she's ever shown.

Maud now jumped up. "Geode, I don't want to leave!" She started, her voice still higher than normal. "You're not coming on too strong. In fact, I love you as well!" She said, her voice calming down only a bit. Now, a small red hue was visible on her cheeks. She couldn't always perfectly conceal her emotions.

Geode blinked. "R-really? I..."

"And I would love to go out with you tomorrow."

After a moment, Geode's smile grew uncontrollably large. "You would?!"

Maud nodded, a smile on her face as well. "Of course."

Geode now pulled Maud into a small hug, which made the latter's stomach flutter uncontrollably. They pulled apart and smiled at each other.

"So... where are we going tomorrow?" Maud asked.

"It's a surprise, of course!" Geode replied, sticking his tongue out. "Well, now, let's have dinner!"

Maud nodded, following him into the kitchen. "Let's."

Once they got their dinner ready, they took a seat across from each other. A smile was shared before they started eating.

After finishing a bit of their dinner in comfortable silence, Geode spoke up.

"Maud... you have to leave, don't you? Like... when the week is over?"

Maud shook her head. "Nope."

Geode blinked a few times. "W-what? Why? Why are you staying, then?"

Maud sat in silence. She decided that she could probably tell him why she came here. Why she's staying.

Her heart rate picked up as she started to speak. "Well, I used the Choosing Stone-"

"The Choosing Stone?! You have the privilege of using it?!" Geode interrupted.

Maud eyed him, surprised. It's rare for others to know of it. "Yes. But how do you know about it?"

Geode flipped his mane. "Well, it's something I had to learn of when I was taking a geology class. I've always been quite curious about it." He leaned forward and folded his hooves on the table. "So, tell me. What's it like?"

Maud thought. "Well... when I touched the Stone, a current flowed into my body. It went crazy, and it got stronger the closer I got to my soulmate. It felt warm but awkward at the same time. It's very hard to describe."

Geode nodded. "And who did it lead you to?"

Maud raised an eyebrow. "I'm going out with him tomorrow. I thought that was obvious."

Geode blinked. "Oh. You have a point and-" he paused. "I'm... your soulmate?!" His face turned scarlet in a quick second.

Maud nodded, a bit of red showing through her dark coat. "Yep. Is that a bad thing?"

Geode eyed her all over. "No! Of course not! I'm just quite surprised about this." He gave her a sincere smile. "But, I wouldn't ask for any other pony to be my soulmate."

"Same goes with me. I couldn't be happier." Maud replied. Geode smiled before his face turned into a look of confusion.

"Uh... you don't look too happy about it."

Maud shrugged her shoulders. "I don't show many emotions most of the time."

Geode nodded. "Well, okay. You're still the most amazing mare I've met, though." He then stood up from his chair. "Now, let's go to bed, and see each other in the morning."

Maud nodded. "That sounds good."

The two soon reached the top of the stairs before looking at each other. "Good night." Maud said as Geode smiled at her.

"Good night. I love you." He said before turning and walking away. Maud watched him walk away, her heart doing somersaults.

Those three words. She couldn't get them out of her head. She wished she could say it back to him, but he had already turned the corner.

Smiling, she went into her room, the three words revolving around in her head throughout what would soon be the rest of the night.

Author's Note

Are you enjoying this story and the universe surrounding it?

If yes, then join the Chosenverse group! You can talk with others about the universe/stuff that goes on, and provide silly/humorous ideas of your own regarding the universe itself in the forums. :pinkiesmile:

Maud: Hearts and Geodes

Maud: Hearts and Geodes

Maud gazed out the window, eagerly awaiting closing time of the Crystal Emporium. She had volunteered to help Geode out again, and now was eagerly waiting for her first date.

Now, her mind started to drift. She hoped that the date would go well, and she wouldn't make it awkward. Well, if Limestone didn't make her first date awkward, I shouldn't have to worry about making mine awkward!

Maud thought for a moment. Wait... did Limestone have a nice first date? She's never mentioned it!

Maud made a quick mental note to ask her about it next time she sees her, and went to staring at the crystal ponies passing. There were many groups of ponies looking like they were having a good time walking around the streets of the Empire. Today was Sunday, so not many ponies were working.

Maud sat in silence for a few more moments, her mind now flashing back to her time at geology school. She remembered a certain stallion that had asked her out on a date while she was there. From what she could remember, his name is Jet Black. Maud remembered denying him, seeing the painful look on his face. She felt bad doing so, but she was not allowed to date until using the Choosing Stone. That has been Pie tradition. But, she was happy it was. Jet was nothing compared to Crystal.

Now, Maud turned back to the wall, seeing only ten minutes left until the shop closed. Both Tango and Geode were in the back room, and Maud had requested to stay in the front of the shop so she could let her mind wander. She also thought of some great conversation starters for the two of them. Though, since she didn't know where he was taking her, she couldn't get too prepared for what would be coming.

More minutes passed, though they felt like centuries. She couldn't wait any longer. She was ready, and her mind was full of perfect conversation starters. She wanted to make her first date memorable, and she realizes that isn't so easy for a stoic pony like herself. She had gotten Geode to open up to the world, but she can't physically get herself to show emotions. She sometimes does, but she has learned to be stoic after all the years of being cooped up on a rock farm.

She suddenly heard the back door open and turned her head to look. Geode was walking out, his mane nicely brushed. Maud had a feeling that the two stallions weren't working on rocks like they said they were, but rather, getting Geode ready for his first date. As Maud saw him, a very slight smile appeared on her face.

"Well... are you ready to go?" Geode asked as he stepped towards Maud. Maud nodded, walking a bit closer to him. The two left the rock shop, feeling the warm sun beam down on their coats.

Geode looked around, and then back down at Maud. "Nice weather, huh?"

Maud nodded. "Yeah." She stopped for a moment, curiosity taking a hold of her. "Where are we going?"

Geode met his orange eyes with her teal ones. "That's still a surprise! I won't tell you until we're right in front of our destination!" He replied, nudging her side. Maud internally blushed at the sudden contact.

After a moment of silence, Maud decided to use one of her conversation starters. "So, what's the most amazing rock you've ever found?"

Geode's eyes wandered as he thought. "Well, I gotta say, my favorite rock has got to be the white geode with blue crystals I found. It reminded me of myself. Plus, the crystals were some of the rarest ones I've ever found."

Maud nodded at this, her eyes slightly widening. "Nice."

Geode now looked down to her. "What about you?"

Maud blinked, thinking. "I don't know. Each rock is special in its own way." She blinked again. "Though, I do think Boulder is the most special rock to me."

Geode smiled. "Ah, Boulder! He's quite nice. How did you two meet?"

A small smile climbed up Maud's face as she recalled the story. "It was a dark and stormy night. I was trying to quickly get inside my house, since there was a lot of lightning. As I was running from the mines on my rock farm, a huge boulder fell and blocked my path. Now, I didn't know what to do. I looked around me, and right next to me was a little rock. When I looked at it, I felt determined. Suddenly, I jumped up, and used my strength to punch the boulder to dust. I thanked the rock for giving me encouragement, named him Boulder, and then decided to keep him with me everywhere I went."

Geode took all of this in, his eyes wide. "Wow. You and Boulder have a lot of history."

Maud nodded. "We do. He's always supportive of my choices."

Silence hung over the two for a moment.

"I wish I had a pet like that," Geode admitted.

Maud grinned. "Geode, Boulder likes you. He told me that he will be by your side just like he is with me."

Geode smiled brightly. "Oh, well, thank you, Boulder! I'm flattered!"

Maud's grin remained on her face. "Boulder says: 'You're welcome.'"

Geode smiled and turned. "We're here, Maud! The Crystal Park!"

Maud looked at the sign, and then at the many crystals jutting up from the ground inside the park.

Geode looked ahead of him. "The Crystal Park is full of astonishing crystals and rocks that I never get bored of looking at. I hope you'll enjoy it."

Maud smiled. "I know I will."

The two reached a beautiful, large pink crystal with purple tips. The sunlight reflected off of it perfectly, making it very calming to look at.

They then saw a large geode with many different colors of crystals jutting out from it. Maud looked at it with wide eyes, curious to where they could have found it.

She looked up to Geode. "Where do you think they could have found this?"

Geode shrugged his shoulders as they walked a little farther. "I'm not sure. They must have been looking at a mine a little farther north than the Empire. I've always wanted to visit one, but I know the warnings about going much farther north."

Maud raised an eyebrow as they walked away from the geode. "What warnings?"

Geode looked down to Maud. "Well, there are warnings about you freezing to death up north. The wind and snow is much harsher." A shiver went down his spine. "And, besides, there are rumors of... King Sombra dwelling up there. Even though he was destroyed by the Crystal Heart, ponies still think that his horn is somewhere in the frozen north. And, with all that dark magic in it, ponies speculate that he can be recreated again."

Maud stared at him, wide-eyed. "Can dark magic really restore a pony?"

Geode nodded. "Probably. He had a lot of it, considering he captured the entire Empire in chains." At this, he visibly winced, and it looked like he was very uncomfortable. "Uh... but anyway... what's... your favorite color?" He asked, obviously trying to avoid the subject.

Maud thought. "Gray. Gray is the color of rocks. What about you?"

Geode nodded to Maud's response. "I agree with you. Though, it's a tie between gray and blue."

Maud silently nodded as they continued walking. As they walked for a minute more, they saw a beautiful crystal that sparkled the colors of the rainbow. They stared at it, Maud in awe. The crystals were beautiful in this park.

They soon saw a pink unicorn mare walk over. Her purple eyes were wide as she pushed back a few strands of her purple and green mane. She looked up at the crystal in awe.

"It's... beautiful..." She mused aloud. Maud nodded along to her statement.

"It is."

Geode nodded as well.

"Very. Hello, there."

The unicorn looked at them, nervously smiling. "Oh... uh... hi! I'm S-Starlight Glimmer!" She greeted, her voice sounding a little nervous.

Maud and Geode gave her a kind look. "Hello. I'm Crystal Geode, and this is Maud Pie," Geode replied, pointing back to Maud.

Maud raised an eyebrow. "Wait... I think I've heard your name somewhere."

Starlight's pupils shrunk as her ears fell back on her head. "W-what? Where?" She sounded... scared, almost.

Maud blinked. "Well, from my sister, Pinkie Pie."

Starlight immediately perked up again. "Wait... Pinkie is your sister?"

Maud nodded. "Yep."

Starlight blinked. "Oh. You two seem like... polar opposites. I mean, not that that's a bad thing, but..."

Maud nodded. "I get that a lot."

The three stood in silence for a moment before Starlight glanced all around her. She then face-hoofed and sighed.

"Oh, Celestia, I left him back there," she mumbled as she turned to Maud and Geode. "Uh... bye! I gotta go catch up with my friend," she said as she trotted in the opposite direction, looking around the area.

Maud and Geode stole another glance at the crystal before walking away as well. Now, a comfortable fall breeze was blowing. Maud closed her eyes and embraced the breeze.

Geode looked down to Maud, a small smirk on his face. "So... are you enjoying it here?"

Maud nodded. "Yep. I still can't believe they found all these amazing crystals."

Geode nodded. "Yeah." He looked ahead and saw a small sitting area. "Let's take a small break, shall we?"

Maud nodded. "Of course."

The two reached a bench and sat down. After a moment of comfortable silence, Maud looked up to Geode.

"Are you nervous or something?"

Geode cocked his head and looked back at her. "What? What do you mean by that?"

Maud shrugged. "I don't know. You just... don't seem as optimistic."

Geode's ear flicked. "Well... I guess I am a little nervous. I mean, the first date should be nice and memorable. I made sure to remember the gentle-stallion lessons my father taught me a little while ago."

Maud raised an eyebrow. "Your father gave you lessons on how to be a good gentle-stallion?"

A small blush heated up Geode's cheeks. "Yeah... they wanted to make sure that I could hit the big time."

Maud nodded before glancing around. "Geode... just know you don't have to hide your true self from me. Don't feel like you would ruin my time if you do. I love you just the way you are."

Geode's eyes widened, his gaze immediately softening. "Maud... I-I... thank you."

Maud nodded, scooting a little closer to him. "No problem."

The two looked into each other's eyes for a brief moment. Geode's face suddenly turned red.

"Uh... I'm sorry."

Maud stared at him in confusion. "For what?"

Before she could react, she felt a pair of warm lips against her own. Her eyes widened, her ears perked, and her heart started to race. She couldn't stop the butterflies from flying through her stomach. Naturally, she closed her eyes and wrapped her hooves around his head, deepening the kiss. The amount of pleasure and happiness she was feeling could not be described.

In the midst of the bliss, a gasp was heard a few feet away. Maud and Geode pulled apart, looking into each other's eyes for a short period of time. They then turned and saw two red-faced unicorns. One was Starlight Glimmer, while the other was an orange stallion with white hooves and muzzle, orange mane, a small-framed pair of glasses resting in front of his eyes, and a goatee adorning his chin.

The four stared at each other in silence for what seemed like forever. The orange unicorn cleared his throat.

"Uh... I... we..." He paused for a moment, biting his lip. "Uh... sorry for... uh..."

Geode gave a slight chuckle. "It's okay! Don't worry about it!"

The two unicorns looked over to him, confused looks on their faces.

"So... you don't care that we just interrupted your kiss?" The stallion asked, his pupils small.

Geode waved a hoof. "It's okay." He then raised his eyebrows. "Though, there's a price to pay." From Geode's tone, Maud could tell that he was joking.

The two unicorns nodded. "I understand," the stallion said.

Geode smiled deviously. "You two have to kiss. Right here, right now."

The two's heads perked up and blushes reached the tips of their ears, especially that of Starlight.

"Uh... we're just friends! Nothing more!" Starlight replied, a furious blush still overtaking her face.

Geode chuckled. "It's okay. I was just joking."

The two tried laughing as well, though the red on their faces would not decease.

"Uh... okay! So... I'll... see you two later!" The stallion said as he and Starlight both darted away as fast as they could.

Geode and Maud watched them dart away before looking back to each other, their gazes warm.

"So-"

Geode started to say something, but was cut off by Maud firmly pressing her lips against his. Geode melted in her arms and returned it. Both hearts were filled with overwhelming joy and bliss.

Author's Note

Of course, I had to throw in my other OTP somewhere in this chapter. :raritywink:

Maud: One Happiness, One Sadness

Maud: One Happiness, One Sadness

Maud felt a beam of sunlight shine on her through the window. She opened up her eyes, looking around the room. She already had a feeling it would be a good day.

She rose from her bed and proceeded to pet Boulder, who was sitting on the counter. He seemed as though he was enjoying the sunlight just like she was.

Maud slipped into her tunic, placing Boulder in her pocket where she has always kept him. After applying makeup, she left the room she was staying in, glancing around the mansion. She couldn't find Crystal Geode anywhere. She shut the door and proceeded to walk downstairs.

As she neared the stairwell, she heard the opening and closing of a door. She glanced behind her to see Geode walking out of his room, flashing her a smile.

"Good morning, Maud. I take it you rested well?" He greeted as he walked up to her and brushed up against her coat. Maud leaned up against him.

"Yep. Now, I'm ready for a fun day together."

Geode looked down to her with a smile. "So, you're not leaving the Empire, right?"

Maud blinked. "As long as you want me to stay, no, I am not leaving."

Geode smiled even brighter. "That's good. And, I know it's Sunday, but I have to get to the shop. Apparently, some miners found some stuff they wanted to give to me." He then stepped in front of Maud and lifted her chin up. "But I promise I will spend the day with you after I'm done. Okay?" He replied, giving her a very quick peck on the lips.

Maud gave a sincere smile. "Okay. It's not too early, so I'll go see Crystalline or somepony."

Geode took a step away. "That sounds good! Now... would you like to accompany me to the shop?"

Maud nodded. "Absolutely."

The two made their way out the door and to the streets of the Crystal Empire. All was peaceful, which was much to Maud's delight. She didn't have a chaotic day in mind.

When the two reached the rock shop, Maud stopped before Geode entered. He then turned around to face her.

"So... come back here when you're done with whatever you're doing, okay? I don't know how long this will take me."

Maud nodded. "Sure thing. See ya."

Geode smiled at her as he opened the door. "See ya."

After seeing her new coltfriend vanish into the shop, Maud started on her way. She knew Crystalline was off today, so she had hopes of visiting her.

When she arrived at the mare's house, she gave the door three, short knocks. Silence. After standing in silence for a few moments, the door creaked open ever-so-slightly, and all Maud saw was a very small glow seeping out from the inside. Confused, she cracked the door open a little farther.

"Crystalline?" She asked. As she spoke, she saw a purple muzzle appear out of the darkness. It belonged to Crystalline, who looked quite deflated. There were no sparkles to be seen on her coat and mane. Her mane laid limp on her head, and her eyes had very little energy. Maud looked at her in confusion, convinced that the pony staring at her is not Crystalline. At least, not the Crystalline she knew.

"May I... come in?" Maud asked, giving her friend an uncertain look. Crystalline flicked her tail, her expression slightly changing.

"Sure." Crystalline replied, stepping back a little. Maud made her way into the darkened room, and saw a few tubs of ice cream scattering the floor. After closing the door, she turned on a light switch, causing a lamp on the ceiling to flicker on. The two stared at each other in undesired silence.

Maud looked her in the eye. "Are you... alright?" It was all she could ask. She knew something was wrong, but had not the slightest clue of what it could be.

Crystalline drew a long, shaky breath. "Oh, I would be alright, if I wasn't a second choice!" She snapped as she flopped on the couch. She levitated an unopened tub of ice cream over to her and started angrily eating. A snarl was visible on her face.

Maud raised an eyebrow. Is it something I did?

She decided to find out for herself. "Well... what do you mean?"

The unicorn slammed the lid on the tub and jumped up from the couch. Now, her eyes were almost burning with fury.

"There's somepony else, that's what! Somepony more special than me! Somepony better than me!" She burst, her ears pinned to her head.

Maud blinked, confused. "What?"

She closed her eyes, her cheeks puffing. She finally drew another long breath, irritation easily distinguished. "I-I told Flash that I like him! He apparently was told yesterday that Captain Shining wanted him to leave for Ponyville today, since he thought Princess Twilight couldn't wait any longer for guards. So, I knew I had to tell him." She paused, wiping a few tears from her eyes. "When I told him... he said that he couldn't love me because there's somepony else! Somepony who he thinks is better than me! If I ever find that pony, I'm gonna, ugh!" She finished, falling to her rump. Tears were threatening to fall from her eyes, but she kept them in.

Maud blinked, processing. "Oh." She tried to think of good advice. "Well... are you able to talk to him again? Is he still here? Maybe you can ask why he likes this other pony more than you?"

Crystalline shook her head. "He's not here anymore. He left this morning. Thunder and Abalone gave him a goodbye."

"Did somepony mention my name?" A voice came from the front door. Crystalline and Maud turned to find Thunder and Abalone standing in the doorway, looking to Crystalline. They shut the door and made their way over.

"Oh, hey, Maud!" Abalone greeted. Maud waved to her.

Crystalline looked up to Maud. "Maud... you're on a vacation. Why are you helping me? I don't want to ruin your time here."

Maud's eyes slightly widened in concern. "Oh... well, I'm staying here now."

Thunder looked to her, raising an eyebrow. "And why is that? Did something happen?"

Maud's cheeks turned red for a split second. "Uh... well... Crystal Geode and I started dating, so he's letting me stay with him."

Everypony stared at her in shock for a moment before Crystalline spoke up.

"Well, count your blessings. You are making love with a stallion you literally just met, while others are second choices to a stallion they've loved for years!" She burst, thrusting her arms up in frustration. She stood up, brushing some dust off of her.

Abalone put a hoof on her friend's shoulder. "Crys, I know it's hard, but that's no reason to reply to Maud's exciting news with a rude comment."

Crystalline's form deflated. "I-I guess you're right." She then turned to Maud. "I'm sorry, Maud. Oh, and congratulations. I've always thought you and Crystal Geode looked cute together."

Maud blinked. "Thank you."

Silence hung over the room. Crystalline looked around to the three friends near her.

"What... what should I do? I... don't know how to get over a broken heart."

Abalone thought for a moment before her ears perked up. "Well... none of us know how to cure a broken heart. But, I know someone who does."

Crystalline stepped a bit closer to her. "Who?"

Abalone smiled. "Princess Cadance."

Crystalline's eyes widened. "Oh, of course! But... will she help me? She has a foal, Abalone. She may not have time for me."

Abalone started pushing Crystalline towards the door. "Come on! She's the Princess of Love! I don't think she will turn down a client, especially considering you're one of her personal guards!"

Crystalline meekly nodded. "Uh... okay..."

And that's how Maud ended up in the crystal palace, one door away from Princess Cadance. Abalone said that Cadance was probably in her throne room, so they could knock on the door and she if she was there. Even though Maud has no affiliation with the guards, she still was granted permission to tag along.

Crystalline looked like she was a little nervous, but started calming down. From what Maud has heard, she and her friends have a good relationship with Princess Cadance.

Abalone crisply knocked on the door a few times. Almost instantly, a perky voice answered.

"Yes?"

Abalone cleared her throat. "Princess Cadance, it's Abalone Pearl, Thunder Spear, Crystalline, and one of our other friends. Crystalline needs help with something."

"Oh! Well, come on in!" The voice called again. Abalone nudged the door open before stepping inside, smiling at Cadance, who was sitting on her throne. To the side of her was her husband, Shining Armor, and their daughter, Princess Flurry Heart. She was currently giggling as her father played peek-a-boo with her.

Cadance smiled as she saw the four. "Ah, hello there! And... I don't think I've met you yet," she said, pointing to Maud.

Maud nodded. "My name is Maud Pie. It's nice to meet you, Your Highness," Maud replied as she dipped into a small bow. Cadance smiled at her.

"Oh, you don't have to use that formality! You can just call me Cadance." She then looked at Crystalline. "So... you have a question for me?"

Crystalline nodded, her cheeks turning crimson and her ears folding back. "Well... it's something about... love."

As she said this, Shining Armor's ears perked up. He turned around to the others in the room. "Uh... I think that's my cue to leave. I don't know much about love advice," he said as he picked up Flurry Heart in his hooves and carried her out of the room, though she was waving her hooves towards her mother.

As the door was shut, Cadance gave Crystalline a peculiar look.

"So... what's your question, Crystalline?"

Crystalline looked down to the ground, her ears now fully back on her head. "Well... do you know how to cure a... broken heart?"

Silence hung over the room for a few seconds before Cadance took a few steps closer to Crystalline.

"Oh, Crystalline, I'm sorry that your heart was broken," she said, giving the unicorn a hug. She then parted. "And it depends. How was your heart broken?"

Crystalline turned her head away. "Well... I-I have a crush on Flash..."

Cadance nodded. "I know."

Crystalline's ears shot up. "W-what?! How?! I never-"

Cadance giggled, cutting her off. "I can sense it, Crystalline. It's my talent."

Crystalline blinked before continuing. "Uh... yeah. So, after I figured out he was going to leave yesterday, I... decided to tell him how I felt. He told me... there was somepony else." She was now blinking back tears.

Cadance thought for a moment, appearing saddened over the news. "Well... to fix this heart of yours... I would say, do whatever you can to take your mind off of him."

Crystalline's eyes had a certain glare to them. "How?!"

Cadance raised a hoof, causing Crystalline to calm down. "Whenever you feel yourself depressed over this, you can find at least one of your friends and go for a walk outside with them. Start up conversations, and let your mind drift to other things. Create new inside jokes. You're the best at that, Crystalline," Cadance replied with a wink. This caused a light smile to appear on the unicorn's face.

Cadance continued, "And it's a good thing that Flash isn't here. Sure, it's going to be very strange not having him guard me anymore, but this also helps your situation, Crystalline. Since you're not going to be seeing him much, there's less chances of thinking of him. Whenever you see him, you will probably feel depressed about what happened. You picked a good time to tell him."

Crystalline nodded. "Yeah. Thanks, Cadance. I'll use that advice."

Cadance smiled. "No problem! Oh, and by the way, Shining is interviewing some guards. By tomorrow, your new partner should be known."

The three guards nodded. "Okay!"

Cadance gave them all a smile. "So... unless there's something else you wanted to discuss... I'll see you later! Good luck, Crystalline!"

The four waved. "Goodbye!" They chorused as they started to turn.

"Oh, and Maud?" Cadance called, stopping Maud in her tracks. Maud turned to look at the princess.

"Yes?"

Cadance gave her a sweet smile. "If you ever have a love problem, feel free to talk to me about it. I promise I'll try to help to your satisfaction."

Maud gave her a light smile. "Thank you. I'll hopefully see you around the Empire."

After catching a farewell smile from Cadance, Maud left with the three, her next destination in mind: The Crystal Emporium.

Maud swung open the doors and caught eye contact with Crystal Geode, smiling. She walked over to him.

"Oh, hey, Maud!" Crystal greeted, giving her a slight peck on the lips. "Did you have a good time?"

Maud nodded. "Oh, you have no idea. It was... interesting, alright. I met Princess Cadance."

Geode's jaw dropped. "W-what? How?"

Maud's tail flicked. "I'll tell you later. Right now, let's have some time together."

Geode nodded, flirtatiously raising an eyebrow. "Of course. Let's go back to my house."

Maud nodded. "Okay."

Maud: Frozen Mines

Author's Note

A very short time jump is taking place in this chapter. A week has went by since the last chapter. :twilightsmile:

Maud: Frozen Mines

Geode smiled brightly. "Wait... where are we going? For our date you planned for today?"

Maud blinked. "It's a surprise, silly." She then gave him a slight smile, causing him to roll his eyes. He gave her a smile back.

"Well... lead the way, I guess!"

Maud turned and started walking toward the doors of the mansion. She opened them, revealing the light from outside. Luckily, it was Sunday, and Geode didn't have anything to work on.

The two walked outside, Maud's head held rather high. She knew he would like what she had come up with.

As they walked, Maud took a few lefts. Her destination was near the mines of the Crystal Empire.

Geode immediately recognized the direction they were heading. "Say... are we going mining?"

Maud's ear flicked. "I can't tell you."

Geode got right next to Maud, trying to see through her face to maybe be able to tell if she was lying. But, of course, Maud kept her stoic face. He finally gave up after a few seconds.

"Maud, you're lucky you have the ability to conceal your emotions like that!" He said as he continued walking. Maud smiled slightly.

"I'm glad you see that as a good thing."

Maud was now on the lookout once again for the building. When she spotted it, her pace increased ever so slightly. Geode followed her over, keeping up with her.

Maud soon was right outside the door. "We're here," she said as she pushed the doors open. Geode immediately recognized what it was.

As Maud approached the counter, the stallion recognized her. He smiled. "Ah, Maud! Here for your tour?"

Maud nodded. "Yep."

Geode looked down to her, perplexed. "Wait... what? A tour?"

Maud looked up to him and nodded. "Yeah."

Soon, a white crystal stallion emerged, flipping his blue mane out of his face. He looked at the two.

"Hello, Maud Pie and Crystal Geode. My name is Ice Frost, and I will be your tour guide of the Northern Mines."

At this, Geode started to visibly shake. "Uh... when you say Northern Mines, do you mean..."

Frost gave him a peculiar look. "Why, there is only one Northern Mines, and that is a little farther north of the Empire! And if you're fretting for your safety, don't worry about it. It's perfectly safe. I've been doing this tour for roughly five years; you will be safe."

Geode looked down to Maud and then at Frost. "Oh... okay."

Maud nudged him. "I thought you said you always wanted to go to the Northern Mines?"

Geode blinked, his glance turning into more of a glare. "Well, yes, but did you hear that I mentioned the dangers of the Frozen North? Do you know the dangers of King Sombra?"

At this, gasps were heard and everypony around them stopped. Frost gave Geode a small glare.

"Please, Crystal Geode, do not mention that name in front of me while we are on our tour."

Geode shakily swallowed. "Y-yes, sir."

Frost stepped forward a few paces. "Very well, then. We shall be off," he said as he handed two mining vests to Maud and Geode. "We are going to be taking a helicopter there. I will show you to it."

The three left the building as Maud nervously looked up to Geode.

"Hey? Do you... not like this idea?"

Geode's ear flicked. "Oh, I do like it! I'm just... scared, I guess. I'm sorry if I seemed like I was ridiculing your choice."

Maud pat him on the shoulder. "It's okay. That's understandable. But I made sure that it would be perfectly safe, and now, you can go mining in the North like you've always wanted to."

A smile creeped up Geode's face. "Well... I suppose that makes up for it. I mean, I'll be able to find so much for my shop!"

Maud nodded. "Yeah. I'll help look."

The two soon found themselves being led to a helicopter. Ice Frost climbed up the stairs leading to the helicopter, and opened the door. He held it open for the two as they walked inside. After all three of them were safely inside the small aircraft, he closed the door. Ice then gestured to a few seats.

"Please, make yourselves comfortable. We're about to fly to the Frozen North. Make sure that your mining vests are securely fastened. It is very cold up there, and you need to make sure you'll stay warm while enjoying your trip," Ice informed as he started up the helicopter. The propellers slowly started to swirl as the aircraft gradually lifted off the ground.

Maud looked out the window at the escaping ground of the Empire. She was honestly quite excited for this trip. From what Geode had said, the Northern Mines definitely seem like a place worth visiting. Maud knew she could probably find many rare rocks on this trip to add to her display at home.

Geode poked her in the shoulder, causing her to turn around. "So... let's make the most of this trip and mine in just about every place that seems like it could house a valuable rock."

Maud nodded. "Yeah. That was my intention when I planned this."

Geode smiled at her before looking out the window, watching houses fly by underneath him. "I hope everything goes well. I mean, what's the worst that can happen?"

The two landed on a landing platform next to a visibly large mine. As the propellers eased to a stop, Ice looked back with a slight grin on his face.

"Well... we're here! Follow me into the mines. Oh, and take some tools. They are over there," he said, pointing towards the back of the helicopter. Maud and Geode both grabbed pickaxes, shovels, and bags, ready to start their trip.

As they disembarked from the helicopter, a chill instantly hit them. It wasn't too bad, but it was still quite a noticeable chill. Snow was whipping in their face, and they knew it would be very difficult to see without the goggles the suit provided.

Soon, they saw a staircase leaning down into a large cave with crystals jutting out from the sides. Lights seemed to be adorning the walls, which they assumed made it much easier to see in the darkened cave.

As they stepped hoof on the ground of the cave, their range of vision was immediately taken up by the many crystals. Geode walked over, getting his pickaxe ready.

"These would be super valuable in my shop! Do you know how many ponies would buy crystals like these?" Geode said as he got ready to strike below the crystal. As he was going to, a sharp voice cut him off.

"Before you start, let me initiate a few rules," Ice Frost cut, causing Geode to look over to him. Once Ice saw the pair's eyes looking at his, he continued. "There is no limit of how much you can mine. However, there is a time limit. A two hour visit was paid for in advance, so that's all the time you have to mine here. Second, you must be careful, and not run off without my supervision. It is very easy to get lost in these caves, and I'm the only one out of us who knows the caves practically inside and out. Third, make sure to not pick a bad place to mine. If you see a large boulder right above where you want to strike, I highly recommend you don't mine there, unless you want to get crushed. Does that all sound good?"

The two nodded in agreement as Ice got out a pickaxe as well.

"Good. I'll be mining alongside you two. Tell me when you want to move forward, and I will lead the way."

Maud took this as a signal to carefully look along the sparkling ground. She was trying to find an amazing rock to keep for herself.

She soon saw a few crystals that sparkled like a rainbow. As she looked closer, she realized they were attached to a rock. It was a sedimentary rock as well.

Quickly, she took her pickaxe out of her pocket. She struck beneath and above the rock, trying to get it lodged out of place. After a few minutes, she had finally gotten it out. It was a fairly small rock; a little bigger than Boulder. The crystals jutting out from it looked like miniature versions of the crystals in the Crystal Park.

The thought of the Crystal Park made her heart flutter uncontrollably. That's where she had her first date. Her first kiss. A smile slowly climbed her cheeks as she put the rock in a protective wrap that was in the pockets of the mining suit. She then fitted it into one of the suit pockets, and continued looking.

She felt a tap on her shoulder while focusing on the ground. She turned to see Geode looking at her, a proud smile on his face.

"Hey, wanna see what I found? It's one of the most valuable crystals I've ever seen!"

Maud nodded. "Sure!" She followed him a few paces to the left and stopped in front of a wall of crystals. Geode showed Maud one near the ground, and her mouth fell open.

On the ground, there was a crystal which was practically radiating light. Every color she could ever imagine was on that crystal. She watched as Geode mined all around it, soon grabbing the crystal from the wall.

Maud and Geode both stared at it when it was in his hooves. Maud couldn't believe that there were crystals with this much beauty that other tourists easily passed by.

"Wow... you'll be able to make a lot of bits by selling this in your shop."

Geode let out a hearty chuckle. "Maud, you actually think I'm going to sell this?"

Maud raised an eyebrow. "Uh... yeah. You said you were looking for valuable things to sell."

Geode shook his head and grabbed Maud's hoof. He placed the crystal in it and smiled at her.

"No. Why would I sell something that's already yours?"

Maud's eyes widened as she looked between him and the crystal. "But... you'll be able to make so much bits if you sell this!"

Geode nodded. "That is true. But, why give this away just for bits, when I can give it to the most amazing mare I've ever met?"

Maud tried to say something, but she was speechless.

Geode nudged her. "Exactly. Now, let's continue mining, shall we?"

Maud smiled and nodded, wrapping the crystal in the protective wrap. Very carefully, she slid it into one of her large pockets, trying her hardest to take extra good care of it.

Maud put an igneous rock into her large, almost overflowing pockets after wrapping it up. Her suit was getting even heavier, and it became slightly harder for her to move. Though, she's had to carry much heavier things before, so it didn't bother her. It looked like Geode was carrying just the same amount of rocks as her; maybe even a little more. Ice Frost was carrying a few rocks, but it didn't look like he was carrying much. Ice stepped forward, clearing his throat. Both Maud and Geode looked over.

"Alright. So... we have about twenty more minutes in here. Make sure to get your last mines in!" He remarked. Maud nodded, turning her head to look for more rocks.

Suddenly, a strange glow captured her glance. It seemed to be a... crystal? Maud couldn't quite put her hoof on it, but it was strange. Whatever it was had a dark, red, and eerie glow enclosing it. It looked like something Pinkie might like to use for one of her many decorations for Nightmare Night.

Out of curiosity, Maud walked over to the glowing object. As she grew closer, she saw light pouring in from above. She looked up to see that the ground above had been broken; maybe by whatever was glowing. As Maud grew closer, she saw the red glow start to intensify. Whatever it was, it was very bright.

Maud reached her hoof down to pick it up and put it in her pocket. As she touched it, some sort of darkness spewed out from it. She quickly withdrew her hoof, but the darkness continued to flow out.

This must have been enough to capture Geode's attention, because all Maud could hear was him yelling: "Maud, run! Get out of here!"

Maud turned to see Geode double timing it to escape. As the dark cloud started spreading, Maud fled in an instant. It looked like Ice Frost was right behind her, running as fast as his legs could carry him.

As soon as the three got out of the mines, they jumped aboard the helicopter. As Ice Frost entered, he slammed the door. Beads of sweat appeared to dribble down his face. He quickly jumped into the cockpit and started up the helicopter.

Maud was confused about what was going on. Heavy breathing was heard to her left. She looked to see Geode completely pale, his pupils smaller than she'd ever seen them. Beads of sweat were also starting to fall down his face as he tried to get better control of his breathing.

"What's wrong?" Maud asked as Geode looked to her, his expression completely unreadable. It looked like pure fear and dread were engraved in his eyes.

"Maud... that... that darkness... is... King Sombra..."

Maud: Darkened Land

Maud stared at Geode for a few seconds, her heart pounding louder and louder by the second. She had heard many tales about King Sombra. He had imprisoned the crystal ponies in chains, and was the worst tyrannical leader to ever be seen. Maud also heard that he used torture devices to ponies who wouldn't obey his rule. This all brought a shiver to Maud. She couldn't bear to imagine the ponies she's met in the Empire bound in chains; never to see past the dark clouds again.

Maud looked out the window, seeing the darkness rapidly approaching. For the first time in years, fear seized her. It was suddenly very hard to breathe. She hoped to Celestia there was a shelter they can get into while in the Empire.

As the helicopter entered the Crystal Empire, it seemed as though the stallions breathed a sigh of relief. Maud looked over, confused.

"What? Did we get rid of him?"

Geode nodded, catching his breath. "Y-yeah. He can't get in the Crystal Empire. The Crystal Heart is protecting it, and he can't break through it. We're safe."

It took Maud a few moments to calm down. "Oh. Good."

Geode nodded. "Yeah."

The two took off their mining vests, about ready to take their rocks with them. Suddenly, to their dismay, a large cracking sound was heard. It seemed to come from all around. Maud watched Geode's face go pale.

"Ice Frost..."

Ice nodded and landed the helicopter. "I hear ya! You two get to shelter as soon as possible! Go!"

The two ran out of the helicopter, leaving their mining vests behind. They looked at the barrier of the Crystal Empire. To their fears, it was cracking. A bit of darkness seemed to be seeping in.

Maud ran at full speed, letting nothing stop her. She was running to Cadence's castle, since she knew that the castle must have a safe place to stay. It looked like Geode had the same idea, and let nothing stop him on his endeavor to gallop to the castle.

When they reached the shimmering blue structure, they quickly slammed the doors open, desperately trying to find Princess Cadence. She would be able to help. Geode pointed towards the throne room and they ran; nothing being heard besides their echoing hoof-steps.

As they reached the throne room doors, they flung them open. They saw a scared Princess Cadence and Shining Armor, the latter holding his young filly as tightly as he could to him, who was holding him tightly in return. It looked like they were too scared to move. They noticed the two in the doorway and ran to them.

"Follow me. I need to lead you to a shelter. Come quickly!" Cadence ordered, running down the hallways. Shining Armor, Maud, and Geode ran after her at full speed, hoping to quickly get to the shelter.

After running down a few more corridors, Cadence flung open a trap door. She bounded down the stairs with the others following close on her tail. When they got downstairs, Shining Armor cast a protective spell on the lock, making it impossible for any magic, even dark magic, to break it except for his own. Once the door was locked, they all took a breather, their breaths heavy and ragged.

Cadence looked between the two, the fear in her eyes slightly subsiding. "Are you two alright?" She asked, her voice shaky.

Maud and Geode timidly nodded their heads, their pupils small.

They four all took another few minutes to breathe, while Flurry Heart was playing with her father's mane. It looked like Cadence's fear was rising.

"Oh my... my subjects! They might be in chains by now!" Cadence said, standing up. She then started to pace. "Oh, what to do?!" She thought before teleporting a few scrolls in front of her. She also teleported two quills in front of the scrolls, and then started writing two messages at the same time. Almost instantly, she cast a spell on them, and they were gone. Cadence took a breath.

"I have informed the other princesses about the threat, and have told them to come as soon as possible. We need as many reinforcements as we can get."

Shining Armor nodded. "That's good. Are Twilight's friends coming?"

Cadence nodded. "I asked her to teleport them along. I gave the teleporting coordinates, so they should be here soon. Since Twilight is an alicorn, it should be little trouble for her to teleport all her friends here."

Shining quietly nodded, taking a few more deep breaths.

Maud took this time to scan the interior. It was a nice little room with a few lights. There was no furniture. It was just a small, shelter area.

A bright flash of light appeared in front of them. When the brightness subsided, Maud set eyes on Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, who seemed like they were frightened.

Celestia looked to Cadence. "How did King Sombra even get in the Empire? The Crystal Heart was restored!"

Cadence nodded, starting to panic. "I know! Maybe he got stronger! He probably did! But... to defeat friendship and love like that to get in here..." she put a hoof to her head. "Maybe not everything was in Sunburst's spell when he helped restore the Heart. I mean... the Heart was never destroyed up to that point, so..."

Celestia put a hoof on Cadence's shoulder. "Whatever it is, he obviously grew more powerful. And now, we must stop him."

Another flash of light suddenly appeared as well. When the flash deceased, Princess Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie were seen, their faces filled with fright, anger, and determination. Twilight spread her wings, looking to Cadence.

"Cadence... we're here!"

Rainbow Dash levitated into the air. "Yeah! Let's kick his flank with friendship!" She remarked as she punched her hooves together.

Pinkie Pie gasped as she caught sight of Maud. "Maud! I forgot you were here! Oo-"

Applejack put a hoof in her friend's mouth, cutting her off. "Pinkie, now's no time for a family reunion. We have to save the Empire!"

Pinkie slowly nodded as Applejack withdrew her hoof. They then all locked eyes with Princess Celestia, who looked from Princess Luna to the mane six.

"I think I have a solution for this."

Twilight cocked her head to the side. "What are you thinking, Celestia?"

Celestia took a deep breath. "We... should reform Sombra."

"What?!" The six, along with Luna, shouted, their eyes narrowing. Celestia kept a natural look, nodding.

"Yes. He has been consumed with dark magic. We just need to use friendship and a dark magic removal spell to take care of it, and then he'll go back to being the stallion he was before touching dark magic."

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "Wait... can dark magic turn into an... addiction?"

Celestia nodded. "I'm afraid so. Sombra had an overdose of dark magic a long time ago, and now it has taken control of his body. His true self is buried beneath the darkness, and only the most powerful magic in the land can help break him from his fate."

Everypony nodded as Celestia turned. "So... let's go! There's no time to lose!"

Everypony started to leave the shelter, Pinkie waving to Maud before she left. Before Cadence ascended the stairs, she looked to Shining Armor, who was still sitting down.

"Shining? Are you staying?"

Shining nodded. "Yes. I need to keep Flurry Heart calm."

Geode reached a hoof out. "Prince Shining Armor, sir, Maud and I can take care of the new princess. It seems like all reinforcements are needed for this."

Shining raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure? Flurry Heart is an alicorn. It will be extremely hard to keep an eye on her."

Geode nodded his head. "I'm sure. This room will be locked, so she will have to stay in here."

Shining nodded, giving the foal to Geode. "I normally wouldn't let others handle her, but this is an exception. I can tell you two are earnest and will be good caretakers." Cadence then walked up the staircase, Shining Armor behind. "We'll be back once we're finished, and I'll unlock it. In case of emergency, there is a way to open the lock from the inside."

Maud and Geode nodded. "Good luck!" They chorused as Shining Armor closed and locked the door.

Silence plagued the room for a few seconds. Maud and Geode looked from each other to the foal who was currently looking around, confused. Flurry Heart then looked up to Geode, and her eyes started to water.

It looked like Geode was starting to panic. "Um... Princess Flurry Heart... it's okay, your parents will be just fine."

These words seemed to have no effect on the foal, considering it looked like she was about to burst into tears.

Maud noticed this and motioned for Geode to give the princess to her. After the foal was in Maud's arms, she instantly calmed down.

Geode looked at Maud in confusion. "H-how?"

Maud looked over to him and blinked. "Princess Flurry Heart was restless in your hooves because you were nervous. Foals can pick up on nervousness and fright very easily, which makes them scared as well. If you're calm, the foal will be calm."

Geode raised an eyebrow. "Wait... she was okay when Prince Shining Armor was holding her, and he was terrified. So..."

"The Prince is her father. Foals can always be held by their parents, since they have a really special connection with them. They can be a bit nervous around ponies they don't know. That's why we have to be calm."

Geode nodded and scooted closer to Maud. He then stroked the foal's mane, giving her a smile.

At the feeling of his touch, Flurry Heart instantly started to tear up again. Geode took his hoof away, confused.

Maud flashed him a teasing glance. "I guess she doesn't like you."

Geode huffed and crossed his hooves. "Apparently so."

Maud looked from him to Flurry Heart. "I'll relax her with my rock poems. She'll hopefully be able to rest within a few minutes."

Maud started with reciting her poems, and Geode watched in awe as Flurry Heart started to slowly close her eyes.

Geode paced around the room, eagerly looking at the door, preparing for it to open. It had been over an hour, and Shining Armor had still not returned.

Geode turned to Maud, who was now stroking the awakening Flurry Heart. "Maud... what do we do if Shining Armor doesn't return by nightfall?"

Maud's ears flicked as she looked up to him. "Why do you doubt him and the others?"

Geode's eyes flicked around the room. "I'm not doubting them! I'm just... making sure we have a backup plan. Maud... we will need food! However, it wouldn't be safe to leave if Shining and the others were never able to make it back!"

Maud gave him a stern glance. "Let's not doubt them. I know they will do well. Remember, King Sombra's going against the magic of friendship. And, if the problem is just a dark magic overdose, they should be able to help him soon."

Geode looked between Maud and the trap door. "Uh... I guess you're right. Sorry, I worry too much."

Maud waved a free hoof. "That's understandable. I'm a little scared myself, but I've buried it, considering I need to keep Flurry Heart relaxed."

At this, the two heard something fiddling with the lock. It was the only sound to be heard. Geode backed up a step.

"What if that's... King Sombra?!"

Maud raised an eyebrow. "Geode, only Prince Shining Armor can unlock this door. There's nothing to worry about."

The door opened as the three saw a white head poking down, a smile on his face. Flurry Heart immediately recognized her father and flew over to him. Shining descended a few more steps, smiling at the two.

"Hello. I hope Flurry Heart wasn't much trouble."

Maud gave him a smile. "She was such a sweet foal. I was able to get her to rest in my hooves."

Shining Armor smiled back at her. "Oh, well, I thank you for taking good care of her! We did not want her to be scared while we were gone." After putting Flurry Heart on his back, he continued. "Oh, and our mission is complete! Sombra has been reformed with the magic of friendship! Why don't you two come outside to meet him? He's very nice!" Shining ended as he ascended the stairs.

Maud looked to Geode, who seemed to be breathing a few breaths of relief. "Thank Cadence he's reformed..."

The two soon made their way up the stairs, and Shining shut the door, locking it. They then all walked to the outside, where everything seemed to look normal. There were no dark clouds over the Empire, and all the cracks on the barriers seemed to have been fixed. The streets were quiet, but that was to be expected.

The silence was broken by a loud, high-pitched giggle that Maud knew all too well.

"Oh, I need to throw a party! A Sombra-Is-Reformed-Party!" Pinkie then pulled her party cannon out of nowhere and blew it, confetti spraying into now-reformed-Sombra's face. Sombra shook his head, letting all the confetti fall out of his neat, black and blue mane. He smiled at Pinkie.

"That would be fun. Thank you."

"Oh, no problem, Sombra! It's been over a thousand years since you've had a party!"

Maud smiled at the sight of her sister and started to walk forward. However, the closer she got to Sombra, she noticed that Geode wasn't beside her anymore. She turned and saw Geode frozen in place, his eyes filled with fear.

Maud slightly rolled her eyes before walking over and pushing him forward. "Don't be rude. Sombra is reformed now."

Geode looked back to her, his pupils extremely small. "I know, but... he's still Sombra!" He whispered.

Maud pushed him a little harder. "But still. Be nice."

As the two reached Sombra, the gray unicorn smiled down at them, his green eyes twinkling in the sunlight.

"Hello, there. What's your name?" He asked as Maud looked him in the eye.

"I am Maud Pie. It's nice to meet you," she said as the two shook hooves. Maud then looked down to Geode, who was now sitting on the ground, his eyes closed with fear.

"Come on. He's fine." Maud whispered as Geode gulped and stood up. His legs shook as he held a hoof out.

"Uh..."

Sombra's look turned into one of despair as he saw the frightened unicorn. "Oh... I must have really scarred ponies, didn't I?" He asked himself as he looked to Geode. "I'm sorry for anything I... well... my magic consumed self did to you in the past. I had no consciousness. The dark magic was doing the tyrannical business itself. I just happened to be the victim of its rule."

He held a hoof out for Geode. After a moment's hesitation, Geode shook it.

"I'm... Crystal Geode. It's nice to meet you."

A loud gasp was heard to the side. Maud looked to see Pinkie's lips turning into one of a smile. "You're Crystal Geode?!"

Geode looked at her and nodded. "Y-yeah-"

He was cut off when a pink blur wrapped him in the tightest hug he's ever experienced. "Ohmygosh! Hi, I'm Pinkie, Maud's sister! Maud has told me all about you in her letters, future brother!" She wrapped him even tighter, if that was even possible, and continued. "Oh, I'm so excited to finally meet you!" She then ended her hug and held his face close to hers. "The way Maud has described you has made me so eager to meet you! From what Maud says, you seem like one of the most amazing stallions ever!"

Geode's face turned crimson. "R-really?"

Pinkie nodded, letting go of his face. "Yepperdooni!"

Geode smiled at her before Rarity stepped a little closer.

"Are you the lucky stallion that Pinkie's been telling us about? The coltfriend of Maud Pie?"

Geode nodded. "You got that right."

Rarity smiled. "Well, you're one lucky stallion. Maud is one of the most pleasant mares I've ever met." She held out a hoof for him. "My name is Rarity. It's a pleasure to meet you, darling."

Applejack walked over as well. "It sure is! Especially when you're a future member of the family!"

Geode raised an eyebrow. "Are you a relative of Maud's?" He asked Applejack.

Applejack thought for a moment. "Well... maybe. We might be very distantly related, but we can't tell for sure."

Geode nodded. "Interesting. How did you figure that out?"

Applejack gestured to Twilight. "Twilight, of course!"

Twilight responded with a wave.

Princess Celestia looked at everypony before smiling. "Say, let's have a nice dinner with Sombra. It's been a long time since he's had a good dinner," Celestia suggested as everypony nodded. Maud walked over to the group.

"I guess that's our cue to leave. Bye, everypony."

Pinkie ran over and hugged her sister. "Bye, Maud! Take good care of Geode!" She said before letting go and following the group. "Be sure to write to me!"

Maud nodded. "I will!" She replied.

As they watched the group walk towards the castle, Geode looked down to Maud.

"You have some very nice friends, Maud. Your sister is also quite nice."

Maud nodded, a smile crawling up her face. "Yep. That's Pinkie Pie. You'll get used to her tight hugs soon, by the way."

Geode chuckled. "Well, alright." The two started walking towards Geode's home. "Hey, Maud?"

"Yes?" Maud replied as Geode looked down to her.

"For what it's worth, this date was... quite fun, to be honest."

Maud's eyes widened. "R-really?"

Geode nodded. "Yeah. Even though we left our rocks with our suits in the helicopter, we could probably get them later. It was a very nice time in the mines. Thank you for today," he said as he gave Maud a brief kiss on the cheek.

"No problem. I'm happy you enjoyed it," Maud replied, her smile growing a bit larger.

Maud: Off-Post

Maud walked on the sidewalk in the Crystal Empire, trying her hardest not to giggle at the sight next to her.

Crystalline was sprawled out on the ground from laughter. A dark purple, blue manned, and teal eyed Pegasus stallion was standing next to her, trying to recover from his own laughter. Abalone and Thunder were chuckling along.

"Gallant Haze, you've only been working with me for about two months, and you get me to laugh like this almost every day!" Crys said before erupting into laughter again.

Gallant chuckled at this. "Yeah. You gotta have a bit of humor in life, I suppose."

Crystalline stood back up. "Yeah!"

After everypony's laughter died down, silence hung over the group on ponies. On this particular afternoon, Crystal Geode had a lot of paperwork to do, so Maud decided to hang around her guard friends. Gallant Haze had taken Flash Sentry's place as Cadance's house guard a few months ago, so Maud wants to get to know him a little better.

A question hung over Maud like an anvil. She had been waiting for about a month to ask, but she didn't feel like intruding.

She took a breath, deciding to go for it. "Hey... Crystalline?"

Crystalline looked over to Maud, her ears perked. "Yeah?"

Maud blinked. "You're still working with Cadance with your whole romance thing, right?"

Crystalline deflated for a second. "Uh-huh."

"How is that going?"

Crystalline sighed. "Not well. I still can't move past him, Maud."

Abalone's eyes widened. "Still? I thought you told me last week that you got over him a month ago!"

Crystalline looked up to her friend. "Well... sorry about that. I wanted to believe that I was over him."

"What?" Gallant asked, craning his neck in to hopefully be a part of the conversation.

"Uh..." Crystalline's cheeks heated up. "It's... nothing."

Maud internally winced. Crystalline seemed quite sore in regards to this subject.

"I'm... sorry for bringing it up..."

Crystalline waved a hoof. "It's fine! I want to move past him really badly."

Gallant raised an eyebrow. "Who are you talking about?"

Crystalline turned back to him. "Flash Sentry. Old guard. He's in Ponyville now."

Gallant slowly nodded. "He's the one whose place I took, correct?"

Crystalline nodded. "Yeah."

Thunder ruffled his feathers. "Let's talk about happier things. Crys, it hurts to see you so sad."

Crystalline's ears flicked. "It does?"

Thunder nodded slowly. "Yeah. You're the most optimistic out of all of us. If you're sad, it really kills the mood."

Crystalline stared at him for a moment. "Well... I didn't know I was that influential, but... okay!"

Thunder playfully punched her in the shoulder, and Maud could have sworn she saw Gallant glaring at Thunder for that action. "That's the spirit!" Thunder said before spreading his wings and fluttering up a few feet.

Crystalline giggled before smiling brightly. She then looked to everypony else. "Oh my gosh, I forgot to mention! Apparently, there's gonna be a huge party thing at Crystal Nights this Friday!"

Abalone tilted her head. "Isn't it always a party there?"

Crystalline put a hoof around her friend's shoulder. "Well, yes, but not this kind of party! Apparently, there's going to be much more food and drinks than usual, and they're getting one of the best DJs in all of Equestria to perform!"

Gallant spread his wings. "That sounds great!"

Crystalline nodded. "You better believe it!" She turned to Maud. "So... do you wanna come with us on Friday, Maud?"

Maud blinked before shaking her head. "I can't. I'm heading out to Ponyville this Friday to help get things ready for my sister's wedding. I'm one of her bride's maids, so I have to get a dress and agree on catering choices."

Crystalline nodded. "Well, that's fine! That sounds like a lot of fun!" She replied as she bounced into the air. "So... do you guys want to get something to eat?"

Thunder nodded. "Of course!"

Abalone smiled as she pointed a hoof. "Ooh! There's a restaurant! Come on!"

Maud looked at the food in front of her, ready to dine in. She wished that Geode was here to enjoy the food with her. Maybe we should go here on our next date...

Maud popped a fancy looking oat into her mouth, savoring the taste. Luckily, this restaurant wasn't too expensive, which was a surprise. By now, she had gotten used to the high prices around the Crystal Empire. It's going to feel weird going to Ponyville and seeing all the low prices... she internally mused as she ate another oat.

Crystalline smiled after taking a bite of food. "Mmm! That's good!" She remarked as she ate a bit more. She then looked down to her plate, which was already almost cleared. "I'm going to get a bit of fresh air."

Abalone raised an eyebrow. "Why? Is there something on your mind?" She asked in a hushed voice.

Crystalline shook her head. "Nah. It just took forever for the food to come out, and I am getting a little claustrophobic."

Abalone nodded in understanding. "Okay. See ya in a few!"

With that, Crystalline flashed a smile before bounding put of the restaurant to stand outside. There was a garden next to the restaurant, so everypony had a hunch that she went there.

Gallant stood up from his chair. "I'll go as well. It's not a bad idea to get a little air," he said as he walked away from the table and towards the door.

Everyone sat in silence for a moment before Abalone got a peculiar look on her face.

"Oh, Cadance, there is definitely something going on between those two."

After swallowing, Thunder shot her a confused look. "What do you mean?"

Abalone looked back at him. "Oh, you mean, you don't see the fire in his eyes when he looks at her? The way he wants to go wherever she does?"

Thunder's ears folded back. "You mean... Crystalline and Gallant Haze are... in a relationship?"

Abalone shrugged her shoulders. "Well, I'm not implying that they're together, but I do think Gallant has some... rather strong feelings for Crystalline."

Thunder sat in silence for a moment. He rose out of his seat, his wings unfurling.

"I'm going to go out there. I'll report back to you if there's any romance going on."

Abalone stood up as well. "Wait, don't! Maybe Gallant wants some alone time-"

"Oh well. If anypony's going to date one of my best friends, I need to be able to trust them first." He then burst through the doors, and Abalone and Maud heard a few voices coming to the left of the restaurant.

Abalone face-hoofed. "Goodness... Maud, do you want to go check on them with me?"

Maud nodded. "Sure."

She stole a glance at the food she was leaving behind before walking next to Abalone.

"I hope Thunder doesn't go too protective on Gallant..." Abalone whispered as she opened the door. The two mares turned to the left and heard a voice a little clearer.

"It was just a friendly gesture!"

"No, it's not! Only couples normally do that!"

Abalone was the first one to turn the corner. "What's going on here?" She asked. Crystalline shrugged her shoulders.

Thunder looked to Abalone. "Gallant put his wing over top of Crystalline like she was his marefriend!"

Gallant rolled his eyes, though a blush was plain on his face. "That's a friendly thing to do!"

Crystalline pushed her way between the two of them. "Can you guys give this a break so we can go back inside?!" She asked as the two stallions looked down to her before slowly nodding. Crystalline led the way back.

"Princess Cadance should have hired a better guard to take Flash's place." Maud heard Thunder whisper.

"What did you say, Thunder?" Gallant asked as Thunder trotted a little farther away. Gallant then tackled Thunder to the ground. "I said-"

Crystalline pulled the two apart with her magic. "Guys, please! I don't like pulling the mom card, but it seems like I have to!"

Abalone nodded. "Yeah, guys. Just chill out. We're trying to have a good time here."

Thunder and Gallant went silent, though they stared daggers into each other.

Thunder got up and placed some bits in Abalone's hooves. "I'm finished with dinner. Leave this for my bill."

Gallant put some bits in the same hoof. "I'm done as well." He said. The two then flew away into the open skies, leaving the three mares staring in confusion.

"Um... That happened..." Crystalline said before Abalone opened the door.

"Let's finish our dinners, shall we?" Abalone asked with a sigh. Once they got back into the restaurant, they all sat back at the table, letting silence hang over them for a few seconds.

"Why do I feel like this is all my fault?" Crystalline asked as she slammed her head on the table.

Abalone put a hoof on her friend's shoulder. "It's not; don't you worry. Thunder and Gallant just... both have a bit of a temper and super large egos." She lifted Crystalline's head up. "Hey, Crys?"

"Yeah?" She asked.

"Do you want to... maybe... set things right by seeing Princess Cadance about the matter?"

Crystalline jerked her head back and raised an eyebrow. "Wait... why Princess Cadance?"

Abalone fumbled with her hooves. "Well... the problem is that there are... miscommunications regarding romance. Maybe Cadance can help."

Crystalline put a hoof on her head. "Abalone, are you starting to set me up on a date? Cadance is the master at that, and even she's agreed that I'm not ready yet considering I still have the whole Flash thing on my mind."

Abalone waved her hooves. "Oh, no no no! I'm not trying to set you up! I just think Cadance will be the best one to help with this problem!"

Crystalline took this all in and nodded. "Okay... sure. Do you want to... see her now?"

Abalone nodded and stood up. "Yeah. Let's leave the bits here." She then turned to Maud. "Hey, Maud, are you finished? Crys and I are going to see Cadance, but we don't want to leave you in here alone."

Maud finished the last vegetable on her plate before nodding. "Yep." She took a few bits out of her pocket and placed them on the table.

"Alright, then... let's go!" Crystalline remarked as she began to walk towards the door.

It was long past five o' clock, so Maud made her way over to Geode's mansion. She nudged the door open, which was unlocked. As she took a step inside, she found Geode sprawled out on the couch, eating some oats.

"Comfy?" Maud asked before shutting the door.

Geode shrugged his shoulders. "Yep. That paperwork was grueling today, so I figured I would eat casually."

Maud took a seat next to him. "There's nothing wrong with that." She put a hoof on her head. "My dinner was filled with drama. It wasn't long and painful, but short and a little shocking."

Geode raised an eyebrow. "How so?" He asked before taking another bite of his dinner.

Maud thought back. "Well... the new guy who came into the guard has feelings for Crystalline, and Thunder is very protective of her, so us mares were swept into stallion drama."

Geode blinked. "Wow. I hope it all gets resolved."

Maud shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know what will happen. Crys and Abalone went to see Princess Cadance. Hopefully she'll know something."

"Chances are she will. She's the Princess of Love, of course."

Silence hung over the two before Geode cleared his throat.

"Hey... Maud?"

"Yes?" Maud asked, meeting his glance. Even now, whenever their glances meet, Maud can't help but feel all fluttery.

Geode looked away, obviously a little nervous. "Um... I was thinking... we've been together for about two months, right?" Maud nodded slowly as Geode continued. "So... I was wondering if... maybe... you wanted to... sleep somewhere else instead of where you are now? Like... with me?" His face turned crimson as he avoided Maud's glance. "I mean - I'm sorry if it's too early, but I-"

Maud silenced him by putting a hoof in his mouth. "Sure. That sounds nice." She gave a slight smile. "And it isn't too early. My sister slept with her fiancé the first day they started dating."

Geode drew a breath of relief. "Phew. I was... a bit nervous."

Maud stood up. "I could notice that. I'll be back in a minute; I have to move things out of my room." She gave Geode a small wink before slowly disappearing up the stairs.

Maud slid under the covers next to Geode, a warmth overcoming her. For nights, she had been desiring to have him close to her. However, she was always a bit too nervous to ask.

The two stared into each other's eyes in the darkened room. The moonlight poured in from the outside, making itself the only source of light.

In a split second, Maud felt a hoof on her shoulder, bringing her closer to Geode's chest. Sparks seemed to fly wherever he touched. She wrapped a hoof around his body as well, burying her face into his chest. She immediately felt warm and safe with him. Geode nuzzled her mane a bit, causing even more butterflies to flutter in Maud's stomach.

As Maud's eyes grew tired, she began to shut them. "Good night. Love you." She said before she plummeted into a deep sleep, feeling safe and secure.

Author's Note

This chapter takes place about two weeks from the last one. :twilightsmile:

Preparations in Ponyville

Maud stepped out of the train, breathing in the fresh air of Ponyville. Ponyville has always had a pleasant scent and feel to her. It's always been a treat for her to visit. She then heard a voice breaking the silence.

"Maud!" She turned to find Limestone waving her over, a small smile on her face. Maud nodded and walked over. Limestone got a bit closer to her stoic sister and flashed a somewhat teasing look. "Where's that coltfriend of yours?" She asked as Maud blinked, though a small smile became present.

"He's still in the Empire. He wouldn't be able to help with the preparations anyway."

Limestone nodded. "Right." She then looked around her. "Speaking of stallions, where did Lightning go?"

Maud shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know. I just got here."

Limestone grunted and walked away. "Maud, watch for Marble, mom, dad, or Pinkie! Pinkie's late, and everyone else is coming on another train!" She yelled back before trotting away, her eyes scanning. Maud watched her walk away before glancing back to the train station.

She suddenly felt a poke at her back. As soon as she turned her head, confetti was blasted into her face. "Surprise!" Pinkie yelled. "Wait... where did Limestone go?"

"She went to look for Lightning. She put me on lookout for everyone else."

Pinkie nodded. "Ah, okay." She then took a bottle of water out of nowhere and started drinking. "Lightning probably walked over to everypony else or something. Limestone's other bridesmaids were in town square, so maybe Lightning forgot that he was the groom and not a maid. I dunno." She replied as she downed the water, tossing the drink behind her and making it into the trashcan nearby.

Maud nodded as another train rolled into the station, coming to a stop. It opened, and ponies stepped out. In an instant, Maud and Pinkie spotted their sister, Marble, carrying luggage for staying overnight. She caught sight of her sisters and offered a pleasant smile.

"Marble!" Pinkie exclaimed as she hugged her sister. Marble returned it. The two then parted as Igneous Rock and Cloudy Quartz emerged from the train.

"Maud, where's your stallion?" Cloudy asked as soon as she saw her daughter. Maud's ear flicked.

"He's still in the Crystal Empire. We deduced that there wouldn't be much for him to do here, considering I will be wedding planning the whole time."

Cloudy pouted. "Darn. I wanted to meet him." She said with a light chuckle.

Pinkie smiled at her mother. "Mom, you seem more... cheery and light-hearted than normal!"

Cloudy nodded, not able to resist a smile. "Of course. I've always wanted to help a daughter of mine with her wedding. Now that the moment's finally here, it's... got me excited, to say the least."

Igneous smiled as well as he nuzzled his wife's mane. "I agree." Cloudy looked up, and her eyes brightened at what she saw.

"There's our soon-to-be-married daughter!" She exclaimed as she saw Limestone walking over, who now wore a blush on her cheeks.

"Oh! Uh... hi!" Limestone greeted as her family all waved to her. Lightning smiled at the Pies. Flying next to her were Sapphire and Speed, awkwardly waving. "You all already know Lightning," she said, gesturing to the stallion. She then moved her hoof to the female pegasi. "These are my other brides maids: Sapphire and Speed Blast. They will also be walking around with us, making some decisions."

Cloudy smiled. "As would be expected, dear. Now... where are we starting?"

Limestone shrugged her shoulders as Pinkie jumped in front of her mother.

"Rarity's boutique, of course!" She piped, a bright grin spreading across her face. "We need to put in a request for the dresses!"

Limestone playfully jabbed Lightning in the side. "That's your cue to leave. This is a mare thing."

Igneous walked up to Lightning. "Say, I'll spend the time with my son-in-law, if that is alright with you." He said as Lightning nodded.

"It would be a pleasure, sir," he replied as Cloudy waved to the two stallions, who seemed to be looking for a place to eat.

Pinkie jumped in front of the mares, smiling. "I'll show you to the boutique! It's not far from here!" She replied as she bounded away, everypony else following. Marble walked a bit closer to Pinkie.

"Pinkie... will your friend be alright with us making requests like these? I mean... I know this is not my wedding, but-"

Pinkie cut her off with a snort. "Are you kidding me?! Rarity loves being a wedding tailor! Did I ever tell you that she tailored for Shining Armor and Princess Cadance's wedding a few years back?"

Marble's pupils widened. "Really?"

Pinkie nodded. "Mmhm!" She then blinked. "Wait... when did you learn to say that much at one time?"

Marble cocked her head. "What do you mean?"

Pinkie poked Marble in the shoulder. "You're always responding with one word answers. Did mom and dad train you or something?"

A light flush heated up Marble's cheeks. "Well... they wanted me to be able to talk more before using the Choosing Stone. They say that I can't be shy to approach and talk to my soulmate. I then started preparing myself a bit more by talking more, which is not something I've done in years."

Pinkie nodded before raising an eyebrow. "I've always been confused about this... why do you never really talk?"

Marble's eyes scanned the ground below her. "Well... As I grew older, I realized there's not much that needs to be said. We do the same routine day in and day out at home. So, I started to not talk so much, and then got into a bad habit of only saying a few words. That, and I'm constantly afraid of saying the wrong thing."

Pinkie scanned Marble. "Oh... well... you'll try to talk more, right? It's been a while since we've had a nice, sisterly conversation."

Marble slightly smiled. "I know... it's been a while. I will definitely try."

Pinkie flashed Marble a smile before turning to look in front of her. "We're here!"

Sure enough, everypony set sights on a large, purple and pink building, which looked quite fabulous. Instead of politely knocking on the door, Pinkie slammed it open like it is her own home.

"Rarity! We're here!" She announced loudly as she trotted into the building. The other mares followed behind, Cloudy harboring a stern glare.

"Pinkamena! I thought your father and I taught you manners!" She scolded.

"She's perfectly fine, dear," a voice said from the stairs. All eyes turned to an elegant, white unicorn descending the stairs.

"She's hot," Sapphire whispered, though it was audible to everypony except Rarity. Speed giggled, even though she tried her hardest to be serious.

Rarity's deep, blue eyes locked with Limestone's golden ones. A smile climbed her face in an instant. "Ooh! Are you the lucky bride I've been hearing about?" Rarity asked as she fluttered her eyelashes. Limestone nodded her head.

"Uh... yeah..." she replied as Rarity lifted her head up.

"Well, are you ready to be fitted for your dress? It must be perfect!" Rarity asked as Limestone nodded.

"I guess..."

Rarity tugged the mare forward with her magic. "Great!" She then turned to the other mares. "Is everypony else here bride's maids?"

Everypony nodded their heads except for Cloudy.

"I'll be in the audience watching my daughter," she said.

"Oh, well, okay. While I'm with Limestone, everypony check out dresses in the shop. Bride's maids, make sure your dresses are... similar in some way or another. I will be out soon enough after I get Limestone measured and take her order for her dress." She cheerily responded as she dragged Limestone to the fitting room, who looked less than happy to be associated with dresses.

Pinkie giggled as she turned to Marble. "See, Marble? I told you she's excited!"

Marble smiled. "It appears so."

Maud then walked over to the dresses that were hanging all around the boutique. She took a quick scan before seeing a dark blue dress which faded into black near the bottom. "I like this one." She said as she held it out.

Pinkie nervously laughed. "Uh... I think that may be a bit of a problem..."

Maud blinked. "Why is that?" She asked as Pinkie held up a dress which was on the rack next to her.

"Because... I was really digging this dress..." She said as she held it up. It was a beautiful mix of pink, green, and yellow, but didn't look anything similar to Maud's.

Maud looked between the two dresses, unsure. "Oh... but Rarity said our dresses should coordinate..."

Limestone stood perfectly still as Rarity measured her body dimensions, carefully looking at the tape measurer with red framed glasses. She wrote down her measurements. After a few minutes, just about every section of Limestone had been measured, which was surprising to the earth pony. She had never seen a pony measure that fast in her life.

Rarity looked back up to her, now levitating a new piece of parchment and a quill. "Now, darling... what do you want your dress to look like?"

Limestone thought. "Well... I dunno. What all can you do?"

Rarity made a sound that resembled beatboxing as she rolled her eyes. "Limestone, dear, I can make anything! Plus, this is your wedding! Whatever you want, I will definitely be able to comply. Don't worry. I tailored for the wedding of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza; I think I can make you a dress." Rarity proudly responded, raising her eyebrows.

Limestone nodded her head. "Alright. Then... I want a standard white dress... not too long. I want it pretty short. I want it to cascade to gray at my hooves, and..." she thought. She had imagined herself in a wedding dress many times before, even though she absolutely hates admitting it. "Um... if you can... can you have pebbles attached to the bottom of it? Like... they're draping the ground, but they're so small that they won't be a problem?"

Rarity wrote everything down and smiled brightly at Limestone. "Of course I can! Though..." She perked up even more, showing that an amazing idea had come into her head. "Ooh! Instead of just any old pebbles... how about small, polished geodes? If I could find somepony that could make a shiny casing around the geode, it would be absolutely gorgeous!"

Limestone raised a hoof. "Maud's stallionfriend specializes in geodes! Maybe you can ask her?"

Rarity beamed as she rushed towards the door and slammed it open.

"Maud?"

Maud looked up to Rarity in surprise, her attention averting from the dress situation. "Yes?"

"Limestone tells me that your little stallionfriend specializes in geodes. Is this correct?"

Maud nodded. "Yes."

Rarity gave her eyelashes a flutter. "Do you think he'll mind if I commission him to make small, polished geodes to hang from the bottom of Limestone's dress?"

Everypony else gave "ooh's" at the idea. Maud gently smiled. "He won't mind. I'm sure he'll do a wonderful job with it."

Rarity smiled brightly. "Wonderful! Just make sure to tell him once you get back to the Empire. Oh, and actually, can you write his address on a piece of paper for me? I'll send a request and bits in myself."

Maud nodded as she found a piece of paper and pencil. "Sure." She then started writing the mailing address as Rarity closed the door and focused her attention to Limestone.

"Maud's going to get... urgh... pardon me, what is his name again?"

"Crystal Geode."

Rarity bobbed her head. "Right. Maud says that sir Crystal Geode will be fine with making some very small, polished geodes for you."

Limestone smiled. "That sounds nice. Thanks."

Rarity beamed. "No problem! I shall have your dress ready in... a few weeks!"

Limestone started to go through her saddlebag. "Should I pay you now?"

Rarity shook her head. "Oh, no no no. When I have it ready, you can pay then, darling." She smiled before opening the door. "Now, I must see how everypony else is doing."

The two stepped into the main room, where each mare had a beautiful dress in their hooves. Maud was holding the one she had before, Pinkie had one that was a jade color with splotches of pink and blue, Sapphire had an orange and blue dress, Speed Blast had a dark blue one which faded into light blue near the bottom, and Marble had a dress which was a brilliant mix of purple and blue. It was obvious to see the similarity: blue. Rarity then wrote another note on her paper.

"I need to request Crystal Geode to polish off blue geodes..." She silently said, mainly to herself. She then turned to the mares. "Those dresses have a very complimentary shade of blue! Wondrous choices, girls!" She said before looking to Cloudy Quartz, who had a golden dress which faded into black. "And a wonderful choice for you, miss..."

"Cloudy Quartz."

"Cloudy Quartz! That dress will compliment you very well!" She turned to the bride's maids. "And those dresses will compliment all of you very nicely. Great choices!" She then walked over to a register. "You may pay here."

Cloudy stepped up. "Before anypony else pays, don't. I will pay for all of your dresses."

Sapphire's wings spread open. "Really? Mrs. Quartz, you don't have to do that!"

Cloudy turned around to the Pegasus. "But I want to do this. This is my daughter's wedding, and I want to pay for her and her maids." She then sat a sack of bits on the table as Rarity gawked.

"My... Mrs. Cloudy Quartz, this is much more than I would've charged!"

Cloudy smiled. "Nothing's too much when you are making my daughter's wedding beautiful, Miss Rarity. Thank you."

Rarity was a bit taken aback by that compliement. She gave a sincere smile. "Thanks... that means a lot."

Cloudy smiled back. "No problem. Oh, and may we leave the dresses here until we leave Ponyville tomorrow?"

Rarity nodded, her smile still bright. "Of course you may! I'll put them in the back! And Pinkie, I'll keep yours here as well, like I did before the Gala."

Pinkie nodded, smiling. "Okie dokie!"

Limestone stepped towards the door. "Thank you, Rarity!"

Rarity waved. "No problem, dears! I'll see you all later!" She replied as each mare left.

Pinkie bounced up in front of the group as she turned around, walking backwards. "Now... we go to Sweet Apple Acres for catering! Oh, and you all can try their amazing apple treats!"

Speed smiled at this. "That sounds great! Man, am I hungry!"

"Same!" Limestone agreed. "Their zap apple sandwiches sound great right now."

Speed's ear flicked. "Zap apple sandwiches? I've never had one of those."

Limestone nudged her. "Well, now you'll try one. They're really good." She thought. "Well, if it's zap apple season. Hopefully it is."

Speed nodded. "Okay."

Everypony now stepped into the large orchard, admiring the large abundance of trees. Once they got up to the barn, Pinkie knocked on the door before poking her head in.

"Hey, Apples!" She greeted as she flashed a smile. Applejack smiled at the sight of her friend.

"Pinkie! It's mighty fine seein' ya!" She then swiveled her head to see the other mares. "Oh, and is it time ta plan Limestone's weddin'?"

Limestone stepped inside the barn and nodded. "Yeah. We're coming here for catering."

Applejack smiled brightly and threw a hoof around Limestone. "Ah know. We've already got everythin' out! Why don't ya'll come to the dinin' room and check it all out?" She said as everypony followed her, smiles on their faces.

When they reached the dining room, they were all greeted with the welcoming smell of apple treats. Speed hovered into the air, scanning the table.

"Are there zap apple sandwiches?" She asked. Big Mac, who was standing at the opposite side of the table, looked up to the Pegasus and nodded.

"Eeyup." He answered as he pointed to a plate with the sandwiches. Speed descended next to the plate, taking a bite of the sandwich. A bright smile appeared on her face.

"Man! These are good!" She said as she ate more.

"Feel free to eat whatever you like, dearies," Granny Smith said. "I highly recommend the apple pie. Apple Bloom and I made it together. Isn't that right, little whippersnapper?" Granny looked down to Apple Bloom, who proudly beamed.

"Yep! It's really good!"

Everypony took a small bite of pie, smiling at the taste.

Limestone looked up to the Apples. "Lightning and I are totally going to hire you for catering. Speaking of which..." She turned. "Where is Lightning?"

Cloudy shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know. I told Igneous to come here after they finished whatever they were doing."

At this, a knock came from the door.

"Ooh! That must be them!" Pinkie said as she bounded over to the door, throwing it open. She saw, just like she predicted, Lightning and Igneous standing in the doorway. "There you are! Follow me to the dining room; that's where all the food is!"

The stallions followed her and smiled once they reached the dining room. Lightning walked over to Limestone.

"Hey, Limestone," he greeted as he gave her a kiss on the cheek. Limestone instantly turned red and swatted at him.

"Please, not around everypony else!" She said, turning away.

"Oh, come on, Limestone! Deflate your ego a bit, will ya?" Pinkie asked as she got in Limestone's face. Limestone pushed her away.

"I don't have an ego to deflate."

"But-"

"Pinkamena, Limestone, let's stop this silliness and talk to the Apples." Cloudy instructed as the two sisters stopped bickering.

Before anything else can be said, Lightning devoured an apple fritter in front of him. "Oh my goodness! This is amazing!" He turned to Limestone. "We are totally hiring the Apples for catering."

Limestone smiled. "Funny. That's literally exactly what I said."

Pinkie gasped. "It's a sign!"

Limestone looked back to her sister, an eyebrow raised. "A sign of what?"

Pinkie wrapped a hoof around Limestone. "That you two are meant to be together!"

Limestone rolled her eyes and pushed Pinkie's hoof away. "Pinkie, I knew we were meant to be together the first day I met him."

Pinkie nodded. "Oh yeah."

Cloudy put a hoof on the table. "Apples, is it okay if you cater for my daughter's wedding?"

Applejack smiled brightly at Cloudy. "Why, of course! We were hopin' you would choose us!" She said. "We look forward to it! When is the wedding?"

"The 29th of Frost's End," Limestone said. Applejack's pupils shrunk.

"Goodness! That's only... less than three months from today!" She turned to her family. "Now, we must come up with our arrangement. We need ta make this perfect."

The three saluted as they all disappeared from the kitchen. Applejack turned back to everypony else.

"Well, enjoy this here food while I prepare with the other Apples," she said before happily swishing her tail and disappearing into the other room.

Limestone felt her knees shake.

Currently, she was looking the Princess Twilight Sparkle in the eye, attempting to start up a conversation. Typically, it's easy for her. It's a lot harder when talking to a pony who is one of the most important in all of Equestria.

Everypony else was standing behind, confident in Limestone. Limestone wanted to be the one to talk to the princess. Maud and Pinkie volunteered, but Limestone decided to take responsibility.

"Uh... hi, Princess-"

"Please, just Twilight is fine. I'm still not that comfortable with formal greetings," Twilight interrupted, smiling.

Limestone gave her best smile in return. "Of course, Twilight. And... are you... okay with being the one who weds me and Lightning?"

Twilight giggled. "Limestone, of course I'm fine with it! You're the sister of one of my best friends; I would never turn down your request!"

Limestone gawked. "Really? But... you're a-"

Twilight waved a hoof. "I know I'm a princess. But that doesn't mean anything. I'm actually not that busy the week of your wedding." A sly smile inched its way up her cheeks. "Now... about the ceremony... I'm assisting with something? Pinkie mentioned you needed me to do something rather important."

Limestone looked around before whispering into Twilight's ear. A smile tugged at Twilight's lips.

"Of course! I've used that spell before; I can definitely help you with that!"

Limestone smiled back. "Thanks."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "What?"

Limestone flicked her tail in his face. "It's a surprise."

Twilight gave them all another smile. "I'll see you the day of the wedding! Good luck with the rest of the preparations!"

"Thanks!" Limestone replied before waving goodbye to the princess.

Pinkie ate five cupcakes in one bite, chewing happily. Everypony else looked at their cupcakes, ready to dig in.

They were all at Sugarcube Corner to wrap up the day. The cupcakes just looked so good - and they tasted just as good as they looked.

Limestone happily chewed and swallowed her cupcake, a smile climbing her face.

"So, Limestone, dear, are you all finished preparing?" Cloudy asked.

Limestone looked to her mother. "Well... here, yes. Lightning and I still need to go over the guest list, and then Pinkie has to come out to Vanhoover and set up the party and decorations."

Pinkie happily nodded. "Mmhm!"

Cloudy smiled at them. "Well, I'm getting tired. I think we all should get to sleep soon."

Pinkie yawned. "Same with me!" She then turned to Speed and Sapphire. "Where are you two staying? Everypony else is staying here with me."

"Well, we got a hotel room at the other side of town," Sapphire started, "and it's pretty nice. We plan to leave quite early tomorrow morning."

Pinkie nodded. "Well, okay! If I don't see you tomorrow, then I'll see you at the wedding!" She said before stepping up from the table. "Come on, everypony!" She bounded up the stairs, and doors were heard opening.

The Pies and Lightning waved to the two pegasi and made their way upstairs.

Limestone bounced onto the soft bed and spread out. "We're almost ready, Lightning."

Lightning climbed into bed next to her, pulling the blanket over the both of them. "I know. I'm excited."

"Same here." She said as she pulled him closer to her. "Hey, have you been lifting the past week?"

Lightning blinked. "Uh... yeah..."

Limestone giggled. "Well, I can tell. You're even more muscular and sexy. Keep doing what you're doing."

Lighting put a hoof around her. "Yes, ma'am."

Maud: Employment

Author's Note

This chapter takes place about a month from the last one. :twilightsmile:

Maud: Employment

Maud applied her makeup, making sure it looked perfect, just like she does every day. She brushed her mane, humming a tune that Pinkie somehow sent her in a letter. One thing she has learned from being around her family: never question Pinkie and her abilities to break physics. Ever.

"You're up quite early..." Crystal Geode sleepily commented as he rose from the bed, stepping near her. He smiled at the sight of her. "So... you have something to tend to?"

Maud shook her head. "I don't think so."

Geode nudged up against her. "Good. I have a suggestion."

Maud turned to him, an eyebrow raised. "Oh?"

Geode nodded. "Yes. How would you like... maybe... working at my shop? Like... actually getting paid instead of just volunteering?"

Maud blinked. "Oh... thank you for the offer, but-"

"You don't want to work with me?" He asked.

Maud shook her head. "It's not that, it's just... I have... another career in mind."

Geode looked at her, puzzled. "What is it? We don't have a rock farm here."

Maud's ears fell back on her face. "I know that." She said, though it sounded like a bit of a snap. "I want to be a teacher. Teach young ponies about rocks."

Geode slightly laughed. "I think the school has more than enough ponies asking for that position."

Maud's look turned into a glare as she turned her back on Geode. "Oh well. They're currently hiring for next year. I'm leaving now. I'll be getting an interview." She said as she felt a hoof on her back.

"Maud, I'm sorry, it's just... I've already got a great idea of what you would be doing if you worked with me, and..."

Maud turned back to him. "So you assumed? You guessed what I would choose?"

Geode looked to the floor. "Whoops..."

Maud turned. "I guess... I'll go have the interview. I'm sorry, but this is something I've been wanting to do ever since leaving geology school. Hopefully I'll get the position."

Silence was heard as Maud walked away.

"Good luck..." Geode said, causing Maud's ear to flick.

"Thanks." She replied as she stepped outside. The winter air was frigid, but she was alright. She was used to rock farming in these temperatures.

After walking for a short amount of time, guilt lumped in her throat. I could have at least given him a chance... I'm sure his ideal lifestyle was us doing everything together... I almost want to turn back... She thought to herself, looking back at the mansion. She then looked forward, and saw the Empire's castle brilliantly glistening in the sunlight. An idea instantly came into her head. Maybe...

She started trotting forward. She knew what to do: see Princess Cadance.

She knocked on the door to the princess' throne room, and was greeted by a familiar face. Crystalline smiled at the sight of her friend.

"Maud! Come on in!" She said as Maud entered, she managed a friendly smile towards Cadance. Cadance returned with a smile.

"Maud! Hello there! Is there anything you need?"

Maud started moving her hoof around the ground in circles. "I... came for love advice."

The guards turned to the princess, their eyes wandering. Cadance blinked before clapping her hooves together.

"Guards, you are dismissed," she said before Crystalline took off her helmet, giving her head a quick shake.

"Princess-"

"Crystalline." Cadance replied as Crystalline blushed.

"Whoops. I mean... Cadance?"

The princess smiled. "Yes?"

Crystalline's ears fell. "Well... I... I kinda need..."

"Advice?"

Crys sheepishly nodded. She then turned. "Oh, and can Maud stay in for when I ask for help? I mean... considering she's been in a relationship and everything..."

Maud nodded. "Sure thing."

Crystalline smiled, though it looked like she was troubled, before walking out into the hallway.

Cadance diverted her attention to Maud. "Now, Maud, what's the matter? Did something happen?" She asked, concern rising in her voice.

"Well... sort of..." Maud started. "I mean, I don't know what to do when I disappoint my coltfriend."

Cadance nodded, understanding. "That's understandable. Most young mares feel guilty the first time they disappoint their stallion."

Maud's tail flicked. "Well, it's not the first time."

Cadance blinked. "Oh." She said as she blushed from embarrassment. "Would you like to share what happened?"

Maud moved her hoof along the ground, wanting something to kick. "Well... today, I mentioned wanting to work as a geologist for the school here. To teach. And... Geode wanted me to work in his store. He's pretty disappointed that I declined the offer, and I feel bad. Should I work for him?"

Cadance shook her head. "Maud, if you want to be a teacher, be a teacher. Sure, his happiness might be important to you, but if he can't be happy for your success in another area, then he isn't a very good coltfriend."

These words hit Maud like a ton of bricks. Cadance quickly took notice of this.

"Oh my goodness, I didn't mean it to sound like that, I-"

"It's okay, I get what you mean," Maud said.

Cadance put forth the best smile she could muster. "Oh... okay, well... why don't you try to get a job interview at the school. If you really want to do this, don't let anypony else get in your way."

Maud smiled lightly. "Thank you. And should we get Crystalline?"

Cadance's wings ruffled as she remembered about her guard. "Oh, yes! Are you alright with calling for her?"

Maud nodded as she turned. "Sure thing," she said as she made her way to the door. She opened it slightly. "Crystalline, you may come in."

Crystalline walked in and shut the door behind her. She looked between Maud and Cadance before her form deflated.

"I... I don't know what to do..." she mumbled, looking to the floor.

Cadance jumped up from her throne, spotting the distressed look. "What happened?"

Crystalline looked up to Cadance. "Well... Uh... Gallant asked me out... and I said I'll get back to him... but... I don't know if I'm ready..." She turned to Maud. "Maud, when you started dating Crystal Geode, was it just because you thought he was cute? Or..."

Maud shook her head. "We started dating because we loved each other. He was the one the Choosing Stone led me to, remember? I helped him overcome an obstacle in his life, and because of that, he really opened up to me, and I opened up to him."

Crystalline raised a hoof. "Right!" She then turned back to Cadance. "And... I don't know what to do..."

Cadance lifted up the unicorn's head, whose eyes were on the brink of tears.

"Crystalline, do what your heart tells you."

Crystalline looked away from the princess. "But... I'm still slightly heartbroken over Flash... and... I..."

"Maybe this is a good opportunity to forget your thoughts about Flash. Do you like Gallant? I've seen you glance his way a couple of times; and that look in your eyes was distinguishable as admiration."

Crystalline's ears shot up and a blush spread across her cheeks. "Uh... well... sort of... I mean, I just thought he was cute a first, but... I don't know if there's anything else..."

Cadance gave a warm smile. "Well, give him a chance. Who knows? Something great could come out of it."

Crystalline's lips started to curve up into a smile. "T-thanks."

"No problem! Good luck with that!" Cadance said as she turned back to Maud. "As for you... good luck with your interview!"

Maud smiled back to Cadance. "Thanks. I might need it."

"Hello, I am Maud Pie, and would like to interview for a job as a geology teacher here at the Crystal Empire high school."

The mare across from Maud nodded her head, a small smile climbing her lips. "Geology? There aren't many ponies who apply for this job." She moved a few papers. "And, ironically, it appears that one of our geology teachers are leaving after this year ends. So, keep going. Where did you go to college and what degrees do you have?"

"I went to the Canterlot School for Geology. My major degree is in mining, identifying, and working with rocks, and my minor is teaching others about geology."

The mare wrote down a few notes. "Okay... how much experience do you have with high schoolers? Are you good with discipline?"

Maud thought for a moment. "Well... I don't have much experience with high schoolers, but I have experience with discipline. I am the second oldest out of four siblings, so I had to discipline my youngest sisters when they would get in trouble."

"Mm, okay. Where did you grow up?"

"I grew up in a rock farm outside of Ponyville."

The mare flashed Maud a smile. "Wow, so you've had experience with geology your entire life?"

Maud nodded. "That is correct, ma'am."

"Well, honestly, no one else applying for this position isn't nearly as... familiar with geology as you are."

Maud smiled. "Well, thank you."

The mare put her hooves on the table. "Well, there is another restriction we have on if you're a teacher here."

Maud's ears flicked. "Yes?"

"You have to be able to make your lessons fun in a way. We believe students absorb the information better if you connect with them or add some fun to the lesson. This will require getting to know the latest trends and always staying with it. Do you think you could do this?"

Maud nodded. "Probably. I'll be able to ask other teachers how they keep up with everything."

The mare giggled. "Oh, they all have ways of doing so." She then wrote the last of her notes. "Alright! Thank you for your time, Maud! I still have a few other ponies to evaluate, so... expect a letter within a few days that will explain if you got the job or not!"

Maud rose from the chair. "Thank you. I look forward to it."

"Hey, Maud?" Geode asked as he walked over to her, holding a piece of mail in his hooves.

"Yes?" She asked, looking up towards him.

"There's something for you, from... the Crystal Empire high school."

Maud jumped up. "Oh, yes." She said as she grabbed it. She opened it and read the contents. A smile climbed up her cheeks.

"Geode!"

"Huh?"

"I got the job!" She said as she showed him the paper.

"Really?! Congratulations!" He said, throwing his hooves in the air. "We need to have celebratory pancakes tonight!"

Maud put her letter on the table. "Can't say no to that. Though... I thought you would be upset... since I know for sure I won't be working with you when school starts next year..."

Geode nudged her. "Goodness, I wouldn't be a very good coltfriend if I wasn't happy for you! That's a ready great job!" He said as he enveloped her in a hug. Maud returned it, still smiling.

I think I've heard that somewhere before... she thought to herself.

Maud: Rich Distaste

Author's Note

This chapter takes place about a month from the last one. :twilightsmile:

P.S. Sorry this chapter is kind of short... I intended for it to be conjoined with the next chapter, but I found the end of this chapter was a great point break the storyline. (This chapter may or may not have a cliffhanger incoming :pinkiecrazy:)

Maud: Rich Distaste

An uneasy silence fell over Maud and Crystal Geode as they walked the streets of the Crystal Empire. Maud could tell that Geode was nervous and deep in thought, but she didn't know what to say to him.

"Maud?" He broke the silence, much to Maud's relief.

"Yeah?"

"I just... I'm sorry, I just really do not want to see my parents again. They've always been unpleasant. I'm even afraid of what they could say to you."

Maud nudged him. "Well, everypony at least has some respect from others. I don't think they'll say ruder things than I can imagine."

Geode looked to the ground. "Then you obviously have never met my parents. All they think about are themselves."

The two neared a large mansion; only a little bigger than Geode's. Crystal stopped on the stairs and turned back to Maud.

"I apologize for anything they say, and hope you won't take it personally. I guarantee you they're going to say something hurtful to you within the first five seconds of seeing you."

Maud raised an eyebrow. "Are you trying to tell me something?"

Geode blushed as he shook his head. "No! That's just what they do to everypony!" He said, keeping his voice soft. "I never want guests in my house because my parents judge them whenever they do something wrong!" He paused and took a breath. "I just really wished they stopped prying in my business. Apparently they heard from their sources of gossip I was with you, and now want to meet you and have dinner with you, and they wouldn't take 'let's do it next month' for an answer from me. I just... hope they're kind to you." He slowly looked at the door before knocking. No answer. He shrugged his shoulders and opened the large doors, peeking in.

"Mom? Dad?" He timidly said. Maud was hidden behind the door, however, she could hear hoof-steps approaching.

"Crystal, dear, it's nice to see you again. Where is your marefriend?" A feminine, accented voice asked.

Geode took a breath before opening the door wider, revealing Maud.

"Mom, dad, this is my marefriend, Maud Pie," he greeted as Maud walked in. He closed the door shut behind her, which was the only noise in the silent room.

Maud took a look at the mansion. The interior seemed to be made up of bright stones; it was even more beautiful than Geode's home. A large, golden chandelier hung from the ceiling, casting a brilliant light onto the floor. Many rooms were hidden behind doors which connected to the large foyer.

She then took a good look at Geode's parents. They were both crystal unicorns, and were dressed with... almost too much stuff, like they were trying to show off. His mom had a blue coat, orange eyes, and a brilliant scarlet mane. His father had a light orange coat with blue eyes and nicely groomed, white mane. He also had a flowing moustache.

Geode's father immediately approached Maud, pointing at her tunic with an outstretched hoof. He turned to Geode.

"Crystal Cerulean Geode, what in the name of Cadance is this?!" He asked, making it known the mare's choice of fashion was not to his liking. "Have you not been a good stallionfriend and bought her something nicer?!"

Geode tried to say something, but then fell silent. He scanned his father. "But... she likes it..."

"That's no excuse to not be kind and courteous to your mare," he said as he walked by, roughly slapping his son with his tail. From how Geode winced, Maud deduced it hurt. "Did your mother and I enroll you in etiquette school for nothing?!"

Crystal looked to the ground, anger manifesting itself in his chest. Maud could tell from his expression that he wanted to leave.

Crystal's mom stepped forward, scanning Maud. "Hello. I am Crystal Geode's mother. It's... a pleasure to meet you. What do you work as?"

Maud blinked. "I am going to be a geologist teacher for the Crystal Empire high school."

The unicorn mare judgmentally raised an eyebrow. "The public school?"

Maud nodded. "Yes, public."

The mare lifted her snout up in the air. "Well, I sure hope you'll be able to make enough money to support my son and his mansion."

Maud nodded. "I'll try my hardest, ma'am."

The mare slightly smiled before her look turned stoic again. "I like your attitude, Maud."

Crystal stepped in front of Maud. "Mom, other room. We need to talk."

As he was walking away, his mother stopped him by magically grabbing his tail. "Crystal, manners?"

Crystal turned around. "Mom, may I see you in the other room please? You too, dad?" He asked. His parents followed him into a room off to the side, leaving Maud in the foyer.

As soon as Crystal shut the door, he glanced at his parents. "May I... make a request for tonight?"

His mother nodded. "Go ahead, dear."

Crystal cleared his throat. "Would you please be kind to Maud tonight? I don't want to chase her away."

His parents nodded. "Sure, son. We won't hurt your mare," his father said. "Just be sure to treat her with respect as well."

Geode nodded. "Yes, dad."

Crystal opened the door as the three left. His father looked at Maud. "Are you hungry, Maud?"

Maud nodded. "Yes." She followed the unicorns into the kitchen as they started serving food to each plate. Maud sat down and looked at the food in front of her. It didn't look like much, but it was arranged in a very fancy way. Her sister Pinkie Pie has described this type of food to her, and told her that it tastes horrible. Maud internally sighed.

After everypony started eating, Maud took a small bite. Pinkie was right. It did not taste very good. Maud forced the so-called food down her throat.

Geode's mother cleared her throat. "What type of food do you normally eat at home, Maud?"

With this, Crystal buried his head in his hooves. His mother's attention snapped over to him in an instant.

"Crystal! Get your head out from your hooves! It is very disrespectful at the dinner table!" She demanded as he revealed his face, his ears folding back. She then looked back to Maud. "I'm sorry about that, Maud. Answer the question, please."

"Well, my family eats a diet of primarily rocks... and rock soup."

The unicorn mare scrunched up her nose in disgust. "I... see. Where did you grow up? You certainly don't... appear like you're from the Crystal Empire."

Maud shook her head. "You are correct. I grew up in a rock farm just outside of Ponyville."

The older mare thought. "I see..." She paused for a moment to take another bite of her cuisine. "Your family hasn't... earned a lot of money, have they, Maud?"

"Mom!"

"Crystal, remain silent until somepony speaks to you!" She snapped as her son took an angry bite of food.

Maud looked around, feeling a bit... invaded. She doesn't normally tell ponies about her family's financial status.

"Um... my family doesn't like to talk about our finances in public."

The unicorn nodded slowly. "I see." The four fell into silence again, to Maud's dismay. It was even more unsettling than the trip over.

"So, Maud, how did you meet my son? And how did you two start dating?" She asked, her judgmental stare still on Maud.

Maud slightly smiled as she remembered. "I met him at his shop a little while ago. He showed me to a hotel, since I was just visiting at the time. Over the next few days, we warmed up to each other. I helped him overcome something he was struggling with, and because of that and feelings for me, he asked me out."

The other mare raised an eyebrow. "You said my son was struggling with something? What could my son be struggling with?"

Maud raised a hoof. "He-" She was cut off by a blue hoof over her mouth.

"It's nothing! I really wasn't-"

"Crystal Geode, what a despicable action! Quieting your marefriend with a hoof to her face... goodness, how many manners have you forgotten?"

Geode drew his hoof away. "Uh... sorry, dad."

His father looked away and mumbled something under his breath. His mother leaned forward.

"Maud, what was Crystal struggling with? I don't care that he doesn't want you to say it. You will tell us."

Maud blinked. She didn't know why Geode was so hesitant about it, and didn't want to face his parents' wrath by not speaking up. She took a breath. "Well... Crystal didn't want to act fancy and boring in public anymore-"

"So are you saying you turned my son into an uncivilized commoner?"

Maud blinked, her neutral look forming into a glare. "He wanted to be able to be light hearted and fun in public, so I helped him with that."

The blue mare blinked before her glare turned harsh and intimidating. "I'm sorry, but rich, classy, civilized ponies need to be pleasant and presentable at all times. That may be a bit difficult for you to understand. And his charming personality he used to have was perfect. If you hadn't changed him, maybe then he could have brought home a beautiful, rich, classy mare like he was supposed to!"

Silence fell over the table as three heads stared at the mare in utter disgust and disbelief. Even her husband turned and gave a look of "I'm so sorry she said that" to Maud.

"I..." Maud slowly rose. Her legs didn't even feel controlled by her brain anymore. She could only think of one thing, one thing she was sure of. Crystal Geode's parents would forbid him from dating her. "I promised... I'd try..." Was all she got out. She looked up to see her vision of the table growing fuzzy. She didn't know when or why she turned and ran, or where she was going even. She just felt her legs taking her as far away as possible.

A magical aura closed the door behind Maud, who was now not able to be seen. As soon as the door snapped shut, Crystal's temper boiled. He raised from his seat and turned, fury easy to see in his eyes.

"Did you even listen to a word I asked of you?!" He asked his mother, a dark, eerie glow starting to come from around his eyes.

"Crystal, she went against everything we ever taught you. And you know if you don't marry a well-known, rich mare, your social status won't go anywhere!"

Geode growled. "I don't give a flying feather about my social status! You try to mold me to act like you and it makes me so... peeved!"

His parents gasped. "Crystal Geode, you know better than to use that language!"

"I don't care!" He snarled. "And I know you don't care about how much I succeed; you only care about how much you succeed!"

Geode's mother was taken aback. "Crystal, that is not true!"

"It is true and you know it!" He snapped back. "You forced me to model just so you could say your son is a model! You got a mansion for me just so you can say that your son lives in a mansion as well! And you want me to marry an important mare just so you can brag about how I married someone important! But let me tell you something!" He got closer to the table. "Maud makes me happier than anypony can. She loves me even through my faults, and is always there for me. Those other mares wouldn't make me nearly as happy!"

"But... they'll save your social status!"

"Did you not hear me?!" His voice was turning into a shout. "I said that I don't care about my social status! And neither should you!" He said, the dark glow around his eyes growing. His horn was engulfed in a black aura, and before he knew it, he fired it. Glasses were shattered, and the black beam coming from Geode's horn caused a hole to be ripped in the table. As the dark magic disappeared from his horn, he looked at the table in disbelief for a second, the glow around his eyes fading. After looking up to his parents in anger, he turned and ran out the door, afraid of what he just did, wanting to get away from the worst parents in Equestria, and desperately wanting to find Maud.

Maud: Lost and Found

Crystal felt himself breathing heavily as he ran on the crystal pathways. He pushed a few ponies out of the way. He wouldn't tolerate anypony blocking the way right now. There was only one thing fresh on his mind: get to Maud.

"Hey! Geode!" He heard from the right. He couldn't figure out who was calling his name at his current state, nor did he want to stop and talk. He had a strong feeling Maud was in his mansion, and he was determined to make it there as fast as he could.

He soon reached his front doors, bucking them open. He wouldn't be surprised if he made a mark. He instantly took to searching the mansion.

She wasn't in Geode's room. She wasn't in any of the rooms. Geode ran everywhere, making sure she wasn't sitting somewhere. He finally decided to run back to the front door, about to run to the gardens. As he reached the front, he found his co-worker, Tangerine Slate, standing outside.

"Crystal, I saw you running by, and-"

"Did you by chance see Maud run by the shop?" He asked, his voice filled with anger. Tango's ears folded back at his friend's tone.

"Uh... I think I did. She was... running in the direction of the train station if I remember correctly-"

"Train station?!" Geode got out as he slammed the door and took off again. Tango watched him run away, confused.

"What do you mean?!"

"I tell you the truth, sir. She left on the last train to Ponyville. You're going to have to wait a half hour until the next one rolls into the station."

Geode's ears fell. "Er... thank you..." He grumbled before sitting down on a bench, waiting for the train.

Maud had apparently run to Ponyville. Great. She was upset. Really upset. How was he going to explain this to her?

He felt his body uncomfortably twitch. He knew the source: the dark magic he used. Every time he uses it, he gets quite uncomfortable. It has always done weird things to his body. That, and he starts to have magic spasms at times. He's not an advanced unicorn, so he can't restrain the dark magic. It just sort of... comes when he's mad. Oh well. At least he didn't destroy something worse.

His head started pounding. Great. Just great. The headaches are coming. Dark magic had a way of giving him throbbing headaches as well. He sighed heavily. Hopefully he would feel better once he gets to Maud. Another thing about dark magic: it starts to dissipate when the holder is in a good mood. Maud would be more than enough to "scare" the magic away, causing Geode to feel normal again.

A train rolled into the station, propelling Geode up from his seat. Now, he could get to Maud. A wave of relief washed over him. He would get on the train, get off at Ponyville, and then find Maud.

When the train arrived in Ponyville, he stepped off, his head still throbbing due to the dark magic reacting to his anger still residing in his head. The dark magic wanted to seep out; it was like it had a mind of its own. Geode fought everything to keep it within him. He didn't want to singe passing ponies. Dark magic really hurts if somepony takes a bit of it. Heck, it could kill them if they're not helped. Dark magic was something not to be messed with, and Geode absolutely hated having access to it.

He looked around the station, hoping to find a pony he was familiar with. If they saw Maud run in a certain direction, he could figure out where she was.

"Babs? Where's Babs? Applejack, you said she would be on this train!" A voice came from nearby. Geode followed it to see a yellow filly pouting at her older sister, whom he definitely recognized.

"Sorry, Apple Bloom, I forgot there was a train from the Crystal Empire comin'," Applejack responded. She looked up and spotted Geode. "Hey, I know you! You're Maud's stallionfriend!" She greeted, immediately picking up his distress. "Ya look worried, sugarcube. Is somethin' wrong?" She asked.

Thank Cadance for the convenience, he thought to himself. Geode nodded to Applejack's question.

"Do you know where Maud is?" He asked.

Applejack's eyes widened. "In fact, Ah do. Ah saw her runnin' to Sugarcube Corner."

"Where is that?" Geode hurriedly asked.

"Go straight from here, and you'll see it. It's a large, pink building; it's quite hard ta miss."

Geode tried giving a smile, but found it a little difficult. "Thank you... uh..."

"Applejack. Ah don't think Ah gave ya my name during the time we reformed Sombra," Applejack responded.

"Applejack. It's nice to meet you. So... uh... goodbye!" He replied before taking off in the direction of Sugarcube Corner.

He kept running straight ahead, ignoring the confused glances from other ponies as he ran by. He was determined to get to Sugarcube Corner and find Maud.

He soon saw a large pink building. Applejack was right. There was no way he could miss it. It was mainly pink, and it was large.

Geode kicked the doors open, but made sure not to apply his full force so he wouldn't leave a dent.

"Hello, dear. What do you want?" A voice came from the counter. Geode looked up to see a blue mare looking over at him, a welcoming smile on her face.

"Is Maud Pie here?" He asked, trotting over to the counter.

"Hm... you mean Pinkie Pie's sister? Yes, she's upstairs, dear."

"Thank you!" Geode responded, joy seeping into his tone. He immediately ran up the stairs, excitement rising.

With all that excitement came a whole lot of dread. How would Maud react to him? Would she... be mad he didn't help back her up? Would she think it's the best if they separate for family reasons? Would she not want to get married because-

Woah, slow it down, buddy. We shouldn't even be thinking about marriage anyway! He thought to himself. He looked to see Pinkie Pie slouched on a wall outside of a room. Her ear flicked at the sound of approaching hoof steps, causing her to look Geode in the eye.

"Is..."

Pinkie stood up. "Yes, Maud is in there," she cut him off, already knowing what he was going to say. "What did you do to her? She's not opening up to me." Pinkie finished, her mane slightly deflating.

Geode looked to the ground. "I... I didn't do anything. Look, my parents have some real issues. Can I please see her?"

Pinkie nodded and opened the door. "She's all yours. I'll come back in a few minutes with some cheer up cupcakes," she replied as Geode walked in. Maud was on a bed, had her face pressed against a pillow, and her body covered by a fluffy, light pink blanket. Geode slowly made his way over to Maud, taking cautious steps.

He reached her head, and slightly poked her shoulder.

"...Maud?"

Maud lifted up her head. It didn't look like she was crying, but her eyes had an unmistakable sadness in them. Geode's eyes kept locked with hers.

"I'm... I'm sorry about my parents. Why... why did you run off?" He asked, sitting next to her on the bed. Maud let out a breath.

"I thought... I thought we wouldn't be allowed to be together anymore because your parents have different preferences for whom you marry..."

Geode stayed silent before quickly wrapping her in a hug. "Maud, what made you think that? Even if my family ordered me to separate from you, I wouldn't listen to them."

"R-really?"

"Yeah. And never forget that." Geode exhaled, happiness easing its way back into his body. He was with Maud now, and the comfort was overwhelming, but he wanted to never have to leave. He also felt that all the dark magic pangs were gone. He was happy now, and that was more than enough to chase the darkness away; deep into his body. He briefly chuckled. "Do you wanna know what I did to them?"

"What did you do?"

Geode blushed, still a bit embarrassed. "I used dark magic and destroyed the table."

Maud's eyes widened. "Wait... you can use dark magic?!" She asked in surprise.

Geode blinked. "Oh, yeah, you don't know."

Maud looked at him in confusion. "Know what?"

Geode's ears drooped. "Well... I suppose I should tell you so you're not completely surprised one day," he started, taking a brief pause. "Back when King Sombra took over the Empire, he... of course had tons of dark magic. He had an overload, and turned into the monster he used to be. Well... there were so many ponies he enslaved. He had trouble keeping them all in shackles. So, he grabbed the unicorns, and made them his personal servants.

"He infused us with dark magic so we would bound anypony who escaped the chains, and even use the magic to... help torture victims. I can't remember anything of what I did, of course, considering I've forgotten everything that happened during his rule. There was apparently a journal that Sombra wrote in. We were controlled by the magic, so we were acting against our will. He wrote that he loved seeing our minds want to break free from the dark magic, but the body doing whatever he commanded. He writes that he enjoyed seeing the tears fall from ponies as they harm their loved ones."

Geode shivered slightly. "Sombra was... quite insane, and a horrible pony. So, because of what happened, every crystal unicorn that lived through the age Sombra ruled has dark magic within them still, and it appears every once in a while when the unicorn is really mad. It is also known that the offspring of the unicorns will also possess dark magic. It's apparently genetic, considering Sombra used a very... strange way of infusing it, and nopony really knows what exactly he did, because he never specified."

Maud blinked, taking this all in. "Wow... that's... awful."

Geode nodded. "Isn't it?"

Maud lay in silence before smirking. "Oh, and I have a question."

Geode smiled at her. "Yes?"

"Is your middle name really Cerulean? It's..."

"Feminine, I know," Geode responded as Maud lightly giggled. "Well... even my first name is feminine because... well... I was originally supposed to be a filly."

Maud did a double take. "Wait, what?"

Geode nodded, his face turning red. "It's true. The doctors thought I was going to be a filly. So, since they told my parents that, my parents named me Crystal Cerulean Geode in advance. They didn't want to give up the name when they figured out I was a colt, so they kept it."

Maud slyly smirked. "Are you sure you're a stallion?"

Geode snickered. "Well, duh."

"Before you start showing her proof that you're a stallion, could you please take these cupcakes from me?" A teasing voice from the door said. The two sat up in surprise, looking at Pinkie Pie, who wore a smug expression.

"Uh... when did you get here?!" Geode stammered, his face growing red. Maud's showed a small hint of a blush as well.

"Just now, and I happened to listen into your conversation," she replied, bouncing her eyebrows.

Maud stood up from the bed and walked over to Pinkie, taking the cupcakes. "Next time, make yourself known before scaring us like that."

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, Maud, I could've walked in at a worse time, ya know," she replied, giving her eyebrows another bounce.

Maud stared at her and put a hoof to her head. "Celestia, you're spending too much time with Limestone when she's in her teasing mood," she replied, taking a bite out of one of the cupcakes.

Pinkie giggled. "How do you know what I meant by that? You're probably thinking about-"

Maud stopped her with a hoof to her mouth. "Oh, mom would be so proud of her dirty, joking daughter." She said sarcastically, finishing her cupcake. Pinkie giggled as Maud extracted her hoof.

Geode took a cupcake as well, and his ears perked up. "Oh my goodness! This is really good!"

Pinkie lowered her eyelids. "This won't be the only thing you're enjoying tonight~."

Maud blinked before grabbing Geode's tail and dragging him away from the pink menace. "Pinkie, I am going to demand Limestone to never talk to you ever again," she said, loud enough for Pinkie to hear.

Pinkie snorted. "Good luck with that!" She replied. There was something else she said, but Maud didn't hear, considering her and Geode were down the stairs and out the door.

Maud put a hoof to her head. "I am so sorry about her. Limestone must have... taught her a few things."

Geode chuckled. "Well, it was pretty amusing, honestly."

Maud blinked in realization. "Oh, goodness..."

"What?"

"I'm staying here tonight. I have that to come home to."

Geode nudged her. "Well, then I guess I'll bear your sister with you. She probably will get her little... joking fuel out of her by the time we get back."

Maud shook her head. "You obviously don't know my sister."

Geode smiled before thinking. "Wait... where exactly are we going?"

Maud shrugged her shoulders. "Well, I don't know about you, but I didn't have much of a meal for dinner."

Geode chuckled. "Same with me. Isn't my parents' cooking awful?"

Maud thought. "Well, I wouldn't go to that extent, but-"

"Be honest. I've always hated their food."

Maud slightly smiled. "Okay. Yeah, it sucked."

Geode suddenly wrapped a hoof around her. "Good. I finally have somepony to agree with me," he said before sticking his tongue out. "So... where do you want to go to eat?"

Maud leaned into him, feeling a bit tingly at his presence. "Hm... what about a picnic?"

Geode snorted. "Wow. A picnic in the evening as the sun's setting. That's totally not cliché and romantic."

Maud bumped him. "I'm sorry, Snowfall Frost, I thought we were hungry. And I was also thinking to buy some food from the Apples, but it appears you think you're too cool to have a picnic."

His tail flicked. "Is their food good?"

Maud nodded. "Very. Too bad you're not getting anything."

Geode nudged her. "Fine, we can be romantic tonight."

Maud flicked her tail, hitting his back legs. "Hey, I thought you liked being romantic. What's up your rump tonight?"

Geode snickered. "Well, we were just snuggling until Pinkie surprised us with a joke."

Maud smiled. "Oh, I see now."

"What?"

"You're afraid of my sister jumping out of nowhere and teasing us."

Geode blinked, his mouth hanging open. "Uh..."

Maud chuckled. "It's okay. She won't come over to disrupt our night. Pinkie has some dignity."

Geode let out a sigh of relief. "Oh, that's good."

Maud nodded. "Yeah."

When the two reached the farm, they saw Applejack bucking a tree. Maud raised an eyebrow in confusion.

"Hey, Applejack. Why are you bucking a dead tree?"

Applejack's ears perked as she looked up to the tree before red appeared on her cheeks. "Uh... Ah just have a lot on mah mind..." She silently said before turning to Maud, her blush dissipating. "And how've ya been, Maud?"

Maud thought. "I've been... okay. But I came to ask if Crystal Geode and I can buy some food for a picnic," she replied as she gestured to Geode, who sheepishly waved.

Applejack giggled. "You don't need ta buy anythin'! Our farm is very successful at this time of year... we have too many apples, apple cider, apple fritters, and apple pies! Why don't ya take some off of our hooves?"

Maud blinked. "Oh. Thank you, Applejack."

Applejack winked. "No problem. Have a nice picnic ya'll!"

The two walked off towards the barn as Applejack continued with her evening chores. It looked like she wasn't in the working mindset, considering she let a lot of apples roll down a hill nearby. Luckily, it looked like Big Macintosh was coming over to help. She definitely needed it.

Maud took the final bite of her apple pie, savoring the taste. Apple family treats were always amazing.

"Maud, you were right! These apples are perfect!" Geode replied before taking another bite of an apple. "We need to come here more often!"

Maud nodded. "I totally agree." She leaned into Geode's side. "Hey... I'm still sorry for worrying you earlier. I was just... concerned we would have to-"

Geode quickly kissed her, shutting her up. He pulled away and looked into her eyes. "Maud, never think that. I'll never let you go."

Maud smiled at him before staring out into the sky. It appeared that Celestia was lowering the sun. Luna brought up the moon, and it cast a refreshing silver glow on the land.

The two scooted even closer to each other. It seemed like Luna purposely made the moon more beautiful than ever on this night.

"Not to bring up the similar subject, but you should have no trouble meeting my parents." Maud said.

Geode smiled. "That's a relief. When are we seeing them?"

"At Limestone's wedding, which is... a month from now? Wow, time flies."

Geode nodded. "Yeah. I'm excited to meet the rest of your family."

Maud smiled. "I'm just excited to see my sister get married. I mean, all her life, she would rant about how she never wanted to settle down with somepony. Now that she is, it's just... exciting."

"I bet it is," Geode replied, looking up into the sky. A wedding. It sounded really nice...

"So... Geode, you're staying here with Maud?" Pinkie asked. The three were sitting at a table in Sugarcube Corner, having a few treats.

Geode nodded. "Yep."

A mischievous smile crossed Pinkie's face. "Well, be sure to keep it down. When Limestone was here with Lightning, it was so difficult to get some sleep!"

Maud blinked before standing up, and silently walking away. Pinkie cocked her head.

"Maud... I meant that Limestone and Lightning talked really loudly for an hour, making it impossible for me to sleep, cause I'm in the room next door!" Pinkie explained, causing Maud to stop. "What did you think I meant?"

Maud blinked again before heading back to the table. A slight blush appeared on her cheeks. "N-nothing."

Pinkie giggled. "Geez, Maud."

Maud rolled her eyes. "I'm sorry, but I never know with you, Pinkie."

Geode yawned, looking towards the mares. "I dunno about you two, but I'm heading upstairs."

Maud nodded. "Same with me." She turned to Pinkie. "See you tomorrow, Pinkie."

Pinkie waved. "Goodbye!" She then made a teasing face, causing Maud to roll her eyes. Pinkie immediately sputtered into a fit of giggles as the couple disappeared.

Mrs. Cake looked to Pinkie, raising an eyebrow. "What's so funny, Pinkie?"

Pinkie stopped giggling and looked to Mrs. Cake. "Oh, I'm just making fun of my sister and her little stallionfriend," she replied, fighting to hold in more laughter.

Mrs. Cake nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Well, you continue with that. I have to put the twins to bed."

Pinkie jumped up. "Ooh! I want to help!" She replied as she left, leaving the main area of Sugarcube Corner in complete silence.

Limestone's Wedding: Rehearsal Day

Author's Note

SURPRISE! It's time for the wedding! :pinkiehappy:

Sorry if the time skip seems a little too jarring from the last chapter... I intended on the wedding chapter to be a complete surprise :twilightsheepish:

Limestone's Wedding: Rehearsal Day

"I'm SO EXCITED! Are you excited, cause I'm excited!" Pinkie yelled to Marble, who was seated next to her.

"Oh yes, I'm very excited," Marble replied, smiling at her sister. "I know it'll be perfect."

"It'll be even better with some classic Apple family treats!" Applejack piped up from the seat across from the sisters. "Ah know everypony will love 'em!"

Apple Bloom, who was next to Applejack, bounced in her seat. "Yeah! They'll especially like me and Granny's apple pies!"

Granny, who was in the seat right behind Apple Bloom, put a hoof on her shoulder. "Honey, they'll hopefully enjoy everythin' equally. We all put in a lot of time and effort... isn't that right, Big Mac?"

"Eeyup." Big Mac replied as he took a bite of a muffin he took before leaving Ponyville.

Twilight stood up from her seat and started pacing. Applejack took immediate notice of her nervous friend.

"What's wrong, Twi?" She asked as Twilight looked back to Applejack, her pupils small.

"I've never wed a pony before!" She said, her voice rising as she continued to pace at a now quicker speed. "What if I stutter? What if I say the wrong thing? What if I-"

"Twi, the mayor taught ya the lines to wed ponies, and ya'll practiced for at least an hour to get it all perfect. I'm sure you'll do fine."

Twilight grabbed Applejack's face in her hooves. "Applejack, this isn't something that can be redone! This is a wedding! Limestone and her fiancé won't get another shot at this, so it has to be perfect!"

Applejack pushed Twilight away. "You'll do perfectly fine, Twi."

Twilight took a few deep breaths. "Thank you, Applejack. And I sure hope so." She finished with a nervous laugh. She took another breath before sitting in her seat behind Pinkie and Marble and across from their parents, who looked quite happy.

A few more minutes passed by before a yell echoed throughout the train.

"Look! We're in Vanhoover!" Pinkie yelled as she got out of her seat and started bouncing.

Marble looked out the window, a smile spread across her lips. "I haven't been here since the bridal shower a month ago."

Pinkie shook Marble in excitement. "I know! And now we're here for the real thing!" She replied as she hugged her sister very tight. Marble tried pushing out from Pinkie's grip, but gave in when she realized her efforts were hopeless.

The train pulled to a stop as Pinkie shot towards the door, jumping onto the station and blowing her party cannon.

"IT'S WEDDING TIME!" She shouted at the top of her lungs, earning quite a few looks from other ponies at the station. She trotted over to the edge of the station, motioning for everypony else to follow. It looked like Twilight was a bit hesitant because of all the nerves, but she shrugged it off and continued. When everypony caught up with Pinkie, she took the lead and held her head high.

"I know exactly where we need to go! Follow me!" She replied as she bounded away, leaving everyone else slightly behind.

"Ahem!" Twilight yelled to her friend, levitating Pinkie's dress in her magic.

Pinkie giggled as she walked over to Twilight, taking the dress. "Oh, whoopsie! I completely forgot about that!" She replied as she draped the dress over her back.

"Don't get that dress dirty, sugarcube; Rarity will beat ya to a pulp," Applejack warned as she made sure her own dress wouldn't get dirty.

"I know, I know." Pinkie replied as she stuck her tongue out. "Now, let's get to that park!"

Limestone stood at the entrance of the park, waiting for everypony else to enter. There were already a few ponies already there chattering. Limestone knew her family was coming with Twilight and the Apples in tow, so they might be a little while.

She blinked as she saw a blue, shimmering coat in the distance. She then saw Maud; her dress on her back. She smiled and waved to the upcoming couple.

"Maud! Hey!" She greeted as Maud picked up the pace, the crystal stallion Limestone guessed was Crystal Geode following behind.

"Hello, Limestone. How are-"

"MAUD!" A voice yelled beside her. Maud was wrapped in a strong hug from Pinkie. Pinkie then looked to Geode and smiled. "Hey there, Crystal! I forgot you were gonna show up!" Pinkie said.

Limestone looked at the stallion. "Oh, so you are Crystal Geode!"

Crystal nodded. "Yeah..."

"I've been hearing a lot about you. It's nice to meet you," Limestone said as they shook hooves.

"I agree. It's nice to finally be able to meet thee," a deep voice greeted, causing Geode's head to turn. Igneous Rock and Cloudy Quartz were looking at him, smiling.

Maud looked to her parents. "Geode, these are my parents."

Geode immediately locked up, like he was afraid of every move he made being wrong. Cloudy smiled.

"Oh, don't be nervous. Maud has told us many positive things about you. I am Cloudy Quartz," she greeted, shaking his hoof.

"And I am Igneous Rock Pie," Igneous chimed in, shaking Crystal's hoof as well.

"I hope we'll get to spend more time with you later today or tomorrow, but for now, we have a daughter to congratulate," Cloudy said as she turned to Limestone. "Hello, soon-to-be-married-daughter," she said, her voice brightening.

Limestone smiled. "Hey, mom." She replied as her mom pulled her into a hug.

"GROUP HUG!" Pinkie burst as she wrapped everypony in a large hug. She then let them all go as Twilight walked up to Limestone.

"When is the rehearsal, Limestone?" Twilight asked as Limestone stiffened.

"It's in about two hours, your highness!" She replied, earning a giggle from Twilight.

"Limestone, remember what I told you when you visited Ponyville? You can just call me Twilight," she replied as Limestone blinked.

"Uh... oh yeah! Thanks, Twilight." She then stepped back. "Everyone, step inside. There are drinks and snacks on the table." She finished as everyone entered the park. Everyone was gathered in an open area of the park, a ways away from where the ceremony will take place.

"Hey! Limestone!" Sapphire called over. Limestone looked over and trotted over. "Are you done welcoming everypony?"

Limestone nodded. "Yep! Everyone that is supposed to appear for the rehearsal is here!"

Sapphire handed a cup of punch to her friend. "Take this before the stallions come over and drink everything!" She demanded. She gave the punch to Limestone, but looked over in confusion to Speed Blast. "Speed? I was certain you would add some snarky comment to that statement I made!"

Speed Blast looked over to Sapphire. "What?"

Sapphire face-hoofed. "Goodness, you weren't even listening? What's got you so distracted?"

Speed looked away, a blush crawling up her face. Sapphire smirked.

"I know. You see somepony cute out there! Hold on, I'll look to see who caught your eye!"

Speed perked up. "Sapphire, you're a lesbian, you're not gonna admit to finding a cute stallion."

Sapphire snorted and patted her friend on the shoulder. "Yep, you're definitely back to normal! And I can find a cutie more easily than you think." She then scanned the crowed. After a few seconds, she erupted into laughter, falling back onto her seat.

"What is it?" Limestone asked as Sapphire tried sitting up.

"Limestone, you are evil!" She replied. Speed was looking away and blushing madly at her friend, who was still laughing.

Limestone lifted an eyebrow. "What? I'm really confused."

Sapphire controlled herself. "You invited Speed's crush! Goodness, I'm gonna have to give you an award!" She replied before laughing again.

Limestone looked to Speed in confusion, who was trying to distract herself with another cup of punch. "Wait, what? Who do you have a crush on?"

Sapphire pointed a hoof into the crowd. Limestone followed it, seeing it landing on Crystal Geode... who was conversing with Pinkie Pie, who seemed to be talking about something really confusing.

Limestone blinked. "Uh..."

Sapphire took a sip of her drink. "I had no idea you two were friends!"

Limestone looked back. "Uh... I only know him because..."

Sapphire leaned closer, Speed still looking away in confusion. "Yes?"

"Um... he's... my sister's coltfriend." She finished as she quickly reached for her cup and took a long sip, hoping to avoid the looks her friends were surely giving her.

"Oh, CRACKERJACKS!" Speed yelled out as she downed her punch, earning a few looks of confusion from the ponies. "This is the fifth time this has happened to me!" She finished while taking a cookie and jamming it into her mouth.

"Uh..." Limestone mustered out.

"Speed, I'm still sorry about the time with me and Dynamo," Sapphire said, scratching the back of her neck.

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "Dynamo?"

After Speed finished chewing, she answered. "Yeah. I had a huge crush on a guy named Dynamo, and then he got into a very short relationship with Sapphire."

Limestone looked to Sapphire in confusion. "Wait, but aren't you-"

Sapphire rolled her eyes. "Yeah, I'm a lesbian. I figured out I don't like stallions because of him. He was a huge jerk."

Speed nudged her friend. "Good thing you went out with him to tell me how bad he was. I instantly got over him. So why are you still sorry about it?" She asked.

Sapphire bit her lip. "Because you hid in your room for days after our date."

Speed rolled her eyes. "Oh yeah. I remember that. Geez, I was really dramatic now that I think about it..."

Limestone raised an eyebrow, confused on why Speed had a bright smile on her face. "Speed... how are you suddenly so happy?"

Speed giggled. "Limestone, I didn't have a huge crush on Crystal Geode. It was just... an attraction, I think. So, I don't care that he has somepony else. I was just mad because at first I thought that I could have a chance with him. I'm used to it."

Limestone's ear flicked. "You don't... seem to have a good experience with love."

Speed shook her head. "Nope. I went out with a stallion once, but I didn't have the best experience."

As Limestone was about to respond, a decoration that was originally hanging from the trees roughly hit Speed in the back of the head.

"WHAT THE F-"

"Throw it back!" A voice soon distinguished as Cloud Warrior's called over. Speed rolled her eyes.

"Goodness, you swines! Pinkie took forever putting all this up!"

Pinkie soon emerged from the crowd. "Come on, Speedy! Don't be a party pooper! We were playing with that!" She exclaimed, waving her arms.

Speed blinked. "Well, if Pinkie's playing with her own decorations... okay!" She threw it back before hovering over. "I'll join in too!" She said, earning pats on the back from some of her stallion friends.

"Well, if you're joining, then I'll leave," Lightning said as he took his leave from the game. Speed pouted.

"Oh, come on, Groomy!" She called as Lightning rolled his eyes.

"I'll play in a minute if you stop calling me that."

Speed thought. "Well... nope! I would rather bug you with that name all day tomorrow!" She replied as she threw the decoration to Stormy Night, who hit it to Pinkie. Pinkie spiked it to Brave Flight, and the game continued on.

Lightning walked up to Limestone, taking a seat next to her. Limestone smiled at him before looking to the ponies tossing the decoration to each other.

"We have a great group of loveable idiots as friends," she said, earning snickers from Sapphire and Lightning.

Lightning nudged her. "Hey, if they weren't idiots, they wouldn't be my friends."

Limestone jabbed him with her elbow. "So what does that make you?"

Lightning tapped the ring on Limestone's hoof. "Your idiot."

"If you guys get any cuter, I'm gonna crap cats," Speed said with a smirk, picking up the decoration that had flown next to the couple from their game.

"Thank you so very much for that comment, Speed," Lightning replied as he whapped Speed across the head. Sapphire put her head in her hooves and sighed at her friend's behavior.

"Everypony!" Twilight's voice boomed over the group, catching everyone's ears. "Get in your positions, cause we're gonna start with the rehearsal!" She finished. Chatter erupted again as everyone migrated to the wedding spot.

Limestone stood up. "That's our cue, Lightning. Don't mess it up," Limestone said with a smirk as Lightning rolled his eyes.

"Yeah, like I'm going to somehow fall over on solid ground," he answered, standing up.

"I dunno, you're pretty clumsy," Limestone teased as she walked away. "Get to the groom spot. I have to find my dad."

Lightning stuck his tongue out at her before walking away and grabbing his best stallions. Limestone walked up to her father, who seemed to be talking to Geode about something.

"Dad, we're going," Limestone said as her father looked down to her.

"Alright, thou shall lead the way," he replied as he followed Limestone. Geode followed the small crowd of ponies to the audience.

As soon as Limestone and her father reached the area of the park next to where the ceremony would take place, they stood behind a nicely cut grass wall. the brides maids were there, all talking about something. Twilight talked to the stallions for a few moments, leaving the mares whispering to each other.

"Brides maids, you can walk down now!" Twilight called over, catching the attention of the mares.

"That's our cue! Bye, Limey!" Pinkie said as she bounced over to the walkway, the other maids following behind.

"Maud, make sure to stay at the same pace as the others!" Twilight said. Limestone snickered, not surprised Maud didn't want to keep up with her enthusiastic, bouncy sister.

"Great! Now, Limestone and her father will walk over behind the flower fillies!" Twilight finished. Igneous gave a nod to Limestone as the two turned the corner and onto the walkway. The flower fillies wouldn't be there until tomorrow, but Limestone was certain they wouldn't mess up. Sapphire had grabbed three very nice fillies from her class for the job.

There were only a few ponies in the audience, considering only some were invited for the rehearsal unless they tagged along. Limestone looked up to see Lightning standing under the archway, Brave, Cloud, and Stormy next to him. Limestone's brides maids were all lined up, Pinkie practically bouncing.

Once she reached the archway, her father stepped away and sat next to Cloudy Quartz, who was practically beaming. Limestone looked at Lightning before glancing up at Twilight.

"Now, I will give the speech, the ring bearer will hand the rings..." She said, turning over to Brave, who had the pillow where the rings would be on the wedding day. Twilight smiled and looked to the couple. "I will levitate them onto your hoof and wing, and then you two will kiss, sealing the marriage."

Smiles came from everyone there as Twilight took a breath.

"So... is everything good? Or..."

A chorus of "yes" came from everyone, bright smiles on their faces. Twilight breathed a sigh of relief.

"Oh, good. It's good to know I'm not missing anything."

Brave set the cushion on the ground and hovered into the air. "On a second note, who wants dinner? My marefriend is bringing it from the fanciest restaurant in Vanhoover for us!"

Everyone stood up, happy with this news. Lightning and Limestone walked down next to each other, escatic.

"So... are you ready for tomorrow?" Lightning asked.

Limestone smirked. "Honestly, I don't know. And don't you get cold hooves before the wedding," she said, poking him in the side.

"Hey, I promise I won't. You have low confidence in me, you know that?"

Limestone bumped his side. "Well, yeah, cause you haven't given me anything to raise it," she sassily chirped back.

"We'll see about that after the wedding tomorrow."

Limestone looked up to him. "What's after the wedding?"

"It's a surprise," he winked.

"Well, I have a surprise for after the ceremony as well," Limestone said.

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "What is it?"

"I can't tell you, stupid! It's a surprise!" Limestone replied.

Lightning snickered. "Alright, alright. I guess I can wait."

"Goodness! How are we going to eat all of this?" Limestone asked as she looked at her plate of food. Candy Latte, who was in the seat next to Limestone, shrugged her shoulders.

"Sorry about that. I thought there were going to be more ponies attending because *ahem* somepony told me that everyone coming to the wedding would be there today for the rehearsal!" She directed to Brave Flight, her voice raising.

"Sorry!" Brave's voice called over. Candy playfully rolled her eyes as Limestone snickered.

"How hard is it to keep up with the big guy?" Limestone asked as Candy raised an eyebrow.

"Oh, Brave?" She started as Limestone nodded. Candy smiled. "It's... not bad at all. We've been seeing each other a lot."

Limestone nodded. "Yeah, we all can tell. He's been disappearing. Stormy also has, but we all know he's seeing someone as well."

Candy giggled. "Yeah, I have a habit of asking him to fly me to the Crystal Empire for a date, considering it's not that far from here."

Limestone snorted. "Somepony likes having wings on her little stallionfriend."

Candy blushed. "Well, I can't use my magic to teleport us. The only thing I use magic for is cooking." She then took a bite of her food. "So... are you ready for tomorrow?"

Limestone blinked, her ears flopping against her head. "I... I don't know. I guess I am."

Candy put a hoof on her shoulder. "It'll be great! We're all here to help you tomorrow! The guys are all going to be helping Lightning, so I'll stick with you."

Limestone smiled. "Thanks."

"No problem! This is your special day; I'm not going to let you stress all day, and I know everyone else agrees with me!" She said as everyone at the table who overheard nodded their heads.

"Yeah, Limestone! We'll be right here for ya!" Speed said, smiling.

Pinkie took out her confetti cannon and blew it in Limestone's face. "Woohoo! You'll do great, Limey!"

Limestone brushed the confetti off of her face. "Thanks, Pinkie."

"I know it'll work out. You've been punching me every day for the past month for me getting nervous; don't tell me you're getting cold hooves!"

Limestone jumped at Lightning's voice. "When did you get here?!"

Lightning smirked. "Just now. I happened to hear that you don't know if you're ready for tomorrow." He nuzzled her neck, causing her to blush and look away.

"Fine, I'm ready. Does that make you happy?"

Lightning nodded. "Of course it does. Tomorrow will be great."

Limestone smiled. "Yeah. I know." She said, leaning into him, earning coos from Pinkie Pie as she gushed over the couple.

Limestone's Wedding

"OHMYGOSHOHMYGOSHOHMYGOSH!" Pinkie shouted as she continuously bounced. "I can't believe I'm already in my dress! That means the wedding's starting soon!"

Maud nodded, smiling. "Yeah. I'm pretty excited as well," she said as she slightly kicked the back of her dress to see the beautiful design Rarity had woven. "I still know Lightning's probably going crazy. He's not allowed to see Limestone until the ceremony."

Pinkie's smile grew larger. "But that will make it even more special! And... speaking of Limestone... where is she?"

Maud shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know. I know she was getting things arranged with Twilight while we put our dresses on and everypony takes their seats. Or, positions, in the stallions' case."

Speed Blast giggled. "I bet Lightning is going crazy right now! I want to go over and see-"

Sapphire stopped her by grabbing her tail in her mouth. "No. Don't stress Lightning out more."

Speed turned back to her friend and pouted. "Geez, you're a killjoy."

Sapphire let go of her. "Oh well. I-"

"Ms. Sapphire?"

Sapphire turned around upon hearing this voice to find three fillies standing next to her. They all had their dresses on, which were white cascading into a very light red near the bottom.

Sapphire smiled. "Yes, flower fillies?"

The one in the middle spoke. "Do we look good?" She asked, looking at her dress.

Sapphire nodded. "Of course you do! We just need the flowers-"

"Did somepony say flowers?" Pinkie interrupted, quickly placing the baskets of flower petals in the fillies' hooves. She then smiled and cartwheeled away, yelling something to Marble Pie, who just smiled and nodded in response.

Sapphire looked from Pinkie to the fillies. "Uh... yeah! You look absolutely beautiful!"

The fillies smiled, though one started giggling.

"Does this mean we don't have to do exercises in class tomorrow?" The one on the left asked, earning nods from the other two.

Sapphire smirked. "Nice try. No. If we didn't do exercises, you would strain yourself."

"Fineeeeeee," the three consecutively replied, giggling shortly after.

"Breathe. Just breathe, Twilight," Applejack said, putting a hoof on her friend's shoulder.

Twilight's ears folded back. "Sorry, Applejack. I'm just... really nervous about messing up."

Applejack snorted. "Twi, you're too hard on yourself! You'll do fine! How many times do Ah have to tell ya this?"

Twilight perked back up. "Oh... thank you, Applejack. I guess I am being a little hard on myself."

Applejack smiled. "Yeah. Just do what ya'll rehearsed. It'll be fine." She then looked to the crowd. "We should probably take our positions. Ah think Limestone's almost ready as well."

Twilight took another deep breath. "Alright. I can do this, I can do this..." She said to herself, boosting her morale.

"How... How do I look?" Limestone asked her maids, who all gawked at her appearance.

Her mane was hanging loosely on her back instead of being spiked up, which was also slightly curled, and her bangs were perfectly brushed. She was wearing a ruby necklace that perfectly fell against her dress. Her dress slightly dragged against the floor. Shimmering geodes were hung from the dress, catching the sunlight.

"You look... amazing..." Marble said as everypony else nodded in agreement.

"And that is how it's done," Cloudy Quartz said as she came over, her head held high. "I've always wanted to style my daughters' mane," she said, her voice chipper.

Pinkie bounced over. "Mom, shouldn't you be in the audience? Twilight's gonna start the ceremony soon!"

Cloudy smiled. "Yes, dear. And... here's your father, Limestone!" She said as she gestured to Igneous Rock. Cloudy walked to her seat as Igneous walked up to Limestone.

"Are you ready, dear?"

Limestone smiled. "Uh... yeah."

Pinkie wrapped a hoof around her sister's neck. "You should be! We didn't set this all up for nothing!"

Limestone pushed Pinkie away. "You're right. I'm just... a little nervous. I can do this."

Light conversation in the audience was silenced as Twilight cleared her throat and spread her large wings, effectively capturing everyone's attention.

"Friends, comrades, brothers and sisters..." She began the speech, causing Pinkie to start silently squealing.

Limestone started to shake. In the midst of her nervousness, a loud sound broke her from her thoughts:

Rolling thunder.

Limestone glanced around, seeing that clouds were covering the area. Great, now it's going to rain on me.

She took a deep breath, calming herself.

Music then started playing, signaling the bride's maids. They all got in an orderly arrangement before turning the corner, waving and sending bright smiles Limestone's way before they disappeared from her vision.

Nerves built up in Limestone again. Tons of ponies were out there; many on Lightning's side of the family. She planned to meet them all later, but right now, they're going to be staring at a mare they don't know suddenly joining their family.

Twilight spoke a few more words, and then the merry tune of the bridal march filled the air. To Limestone, however, the sound filled her with more nerves.

"That's our cue," Igneous said, taking Limestone's right hoof. Limestone was frozen in place. She couldn't do this!

On impulse, Limestone tried to break free from her father's hold. Igneous held on tight, not letting her break free.

"No. Limestone, it's okay. You'll be fine," he reassured her, which didn't help her much. Limestone stopped thrashing as her father started walking. Limestone took a breath before trying to keep up with him, finally walking at a good pace.

The two turned the corner, Limestone wanting to shut her eyes. Everyone will be staring at her, judging.

She took a few steps, and decided to look around. To her pleasant surprise, she was getting warm smiles from everyone in the audience. They all scanned her up and down, looking at her dress. She looked down in front of her to see the three fillies bounding while throwing flower petals onto the ground, smiles on their faces.

Limestone looked forward to see Lightning. Lightning seemed to be looking towards the ground in nervousness, but as soon as he looked up and met Limestone's eyes, his wings shot up and his eyes grew wide.

Limestone now smiled, feeling secure in his glance. Her worries suddenly vanished. After today, the two will be together forever through the bonds of marriage. Sure, they haven't known each other for so long, and sure, others may say they were too eager for this, but in reality? It felt like they finally put that last piece of their puzzle together. As soon as the current from the Stone transferred into Lightning via Limestone, that formed a connection between the two forever.

Limestone soon reached the archway, smiling at Lightning, who was looking her up and down. Limestone wasn't exactly surprised. It wasn't like she normally dressed like this. At this point, Igneous stepped away from Limestone and sat next to Cloudy, who was getting misty eyed.

Twilight smiled at her, then looked to Lightning before the music cut off.

"As you all know, we are gathered here today to join Limestone Pie and Lightning Drift in marriage. They have had an amazing relationship, sticking together, and fulfilling the missing pieces of each other's puzzle."

Wow, Twilight's quite the mind reader, Limestone thought to herself, trying not to giggle.

"All of you have come here to observe this union, and most of you to accept a new family member. You have been here for Limestone and Lightning, watching their relationship progress." She looked to everypony, taking another breath. "Without further ado, Lightning Drift, do you accept this mare as your lawfully wedded wife?"

Lightning smiled. "I do," he said, earning a bright smile from Limestone, who was now lost in his eyes.

"And Limestone Pie, do you accept this stallion as your lawfully wedded husband?"

This brought her back into reality. She broke her trance as her cheeks seemed to burn. "I-I do."

Twilight looked over to Brave. "Brave Flight, may I have the rings?" She asked as Brave extended the pillow. Twilight levitated the rings off and put one around a feather of Lightning's wing, and the other around Limestone's hoof.

"I now pronounce you... husband and wife," she said as Lightning quickly pulled Limestone in and gave her a passionate kiss, sealing the marriage. The audience applauded and cheered, and Pinkie Pie had fountains of tears coming out of her eyes . Marble put a hoof to her sister's shoulder, her eyes wielding tears as well.

As soon as Limestone and Lightning separated, they looked to the crowd, flashing bright smiles. As Twilight left the archway, the ponies went up to congratulate the new couple.

Before Lightning could do anything, he found himself in the arms of a white Pegasus mare with long, purple mane, who was practically hovering in excitement.

"Good job, little bro!" She said as she separated and smiled, her turquoise eyes gleaming up at her brother. "You almost made me shed a few tears!"

Lightning snickered. "Oh no, the great Windy Drift is loosing her tough exterior!"

Windy huffed. "Oh well. Don't dwell on it."

Limestone smiled at her. "Oh, you're Windy Drift? Lightning's sister?"

Windy nodded. "Mmhm! And you're my new sister!"

Limestone nodded. "I guess so. It's nice to meet you."

"You too!" She replied before turning to Lightning. "And Lighty-Light, guess what?"

Lightning blushed. "Windy, I told you not to call me that in public!" He said as Limestone lost herself in a fit of laughter.

Windy giggled. "Sorry, Lighty." She calmed her laughter a bit, and Limestone did as well, though she was still smirking. "I wanted to tell you that I finally got into the Wonderbolts Reserves!"

Lightning smiled. "That's great news, Windy!"

A white Pegasus stallion with a two toned blue mane and purple eyes approached Windy and put a hoof around her. "I agree. Then we will be able to see each other much more!"

Windy giggled. "Captain Spitfire won't enjoy that very much. She already has to coach some distracted lovestruck Wonderbolts as it is. She would find it hard teaching us, a married couple!" She giggled a bit more, imagining the sight.

The stallion lifted an eyebrow. "How do you know tons of my teammates have their minds in the love land?"

Windy rolled her eyes. "Because you always tell me, doofus!"

The stallion smirked. "Oh, right. Well, there are about... six who have other love interests, including Captain Spitfire," he snickered. "Oh, it's entertaining when we're not being all professional, let me tell you that."

Windy giggled. "I bet!" She then looked to Limestone. "Oh, sorry! This is my husband, Blue Streak. He's a Wonderbolt."

Limestone smiled. "It's nice to meet you!"

Blue Streak shook Limestone's hoof. "You too."

Pinkie's head appeared in Limestone's vision. "Party's starting in a few minutes!" She stated before disappearing in a flash of pink, causing Limestone to smirk.

"Well, let's get over there!"

Limestone took a heavy breath before nudging Lightning. "Goodness, your little cousins are crazy!" She said, approaching the turntable Pinkie was sitting at, who was taking out a pink and white disk.

Lightning chuckled. "Hey, I warned ya. They're a little wild, especially since they had to sit through the ceremony."

Pinkie's voice suddenly blared into the air. "Hey, everypony! Before we start the wild party, let's start with a slow dance!"

At this, Lightning looked to his side, and saw that Limestone had disappeared. He shrugged and looked back towards Pinkie, assuming Limestone may have seen family and darted away. He was still confused, however.

Pinkie put the disk in the turntable, and slow music started to fill the room. Lightning recognized it immediately.

It was the traditional Pegasus mating dance.

This particular song had been used for pegasi couples since before the founding of Equestria. It held a place in each pegasus' hearts, and it was tradition to play it if two pegasi were getting married.

However, one thing bugged Lightning about this: Limestone wasn't a Pegasus. Pinkie must have not known about the tradition.

The music started to pick up, and many pegasi couples in the area danced in the sky, dipping and diving around each other.

"Stop looking over there and look behind you, idiot."

Lightning turned around at the all too familiar voice and found Limestone, who had... very red cheeks. However, that wasn't the first thing he noticed about her. She also had large butterfly wings on her back.

Lightning held in a laugh. "Limestone, you-"

"Look absolutely ridiculous in these girly wings, I know. But you wanted to do the Pegasus ceremonial dance? We're doing it."

Lightning's ears flicked. "Oh! Uh... okay then!" He said, everything making more sense now. He put a hoof around Limestone's shoulders, and the two hovered into the air together. Limestone's ascension was a little shaky, but she managed.

As Lightning led her, he stared into her eyes in confusion. "Where did you get those?"

"Twilight used a spell to generate them. She didn't tell me they'd be pink butterfly wings, though," Limestone replied, turning away.

Lightning snickered. "I think it looks cute. You look like a pretty princess!"

Limestone huffed. "Shut up! I do not!"

Lightning continued moving her around, and Limestone continued flapping her large wings. "Yeah you do. And how long will you have these things?"

Limestone shrugged. "I dunno. I guess until I get down, because I'm going right to Twilight and asking her to take them off."

Lightning laughed. "Wow. You must really hate them."

Limestone raised a brow. "What was your first clue?"

The two shared a laugh before continuing the dance. After another minute, the music slowly cut off, signaling the pegasi to descend. The ponies on the ground cheered, applauding for the couples that were in the air.

Pinkie walked over to Limestone and started laughing. "Limestone, you look so cute with those wings!"

Limestone rolled her eyes before cantering away, trying to find Twilight. She found her target, who seemed to be talking to the Apples.

"Twilight, can I have these things removed now?"

Twilight turned back to Limestone and started giggling. "Sure thing!" She said, magic seeping into her horn. She fired a beam forward, instantly getting rid of the wings, and patching up the hole in the dress that the wings had made.

"Thanks."

"No problem! Oh, and your husband wants to talk to you," Twilight said, gesturing behind Limestone.

Limestone turned to find Lightning, who was brightly smiling.

"Thanks for making that sacrifice so we could join in the dance."

Limestone smiled back. "Well, no problem, I guess. You owe me, though."

Lightning snickered. "I assumed so. That's why I have a surprise for you."

Limestone cocked her head. "What is it?"

Lightning nudged her. "I'll tell you later tonight."

Limestone puffed out her cheeks. "You suck, you know that?"

Lightning nodded. "Actually, I do." He said before laughing.

A few hoof steps were heard to the right. The two turned to find Comet and Thunder, Lightning's parents, next to them.

"Congratulations, you two. That was a beautiful dance," Comet said, wrapping her son in a hug. She extended an arm to Limestone to join in, which she accepted. Thunder also joined the hug. After they broke, Comet looked to Limestone.

"This has been a beautiful wedding. I'm very happy to have a new member of the family."

Limestone smiled. "Thank you, Mrs. Drift."

Comet smiled back. "Don't mention it." She said before looking next to her. "I think you need to talk with your parents, Limestone. Thunder and I just had the pleasure of talking to them, and your mother seemed like she was about to burst because of her happiness."

Limestone snickered. "Alright, I'll go talk to them. Are you coming, Lightning?"

Lightning shook his head. "Sorry, I think I need to talk to my parents."

Limestone smiled. "Well, you do that. I'll be over in a minute," she said as she separated, going to find her parents.

As she walked away, spotlights aimed towards the center of the area. Suddenly, a lavender unicorn with a pink and purple mane stepped over, her blue eyes glistening in the lights. Multiple gasps were heard as the unicorn presented herself, hovering a microphone over to her side, which was connected to two large speakers on either side of her.

"Who's ready for-" She was cut off by loud, rolling thunder. Suddenly, small raindrops started falling from the sky. The unicorn looked back to the audience. "As I was saying... who's ready for Lavender Rose?!" She exclamined, earning cheers from many young ponies around.

Pinkie walked up to her sister. "Goodness, Limestone! How did you manage to get pop sensation Lavender Rose to perform at your wedding?!" She asked, her eyes glued to the pop star.

Limestone smiled. "Oh, we know each other."

Pinkie gawked. "What?!"

Limestone nodded. "Yeah. I met her as she was rising to fame. In the past few months, she's gained a lot of popularity."

Pinkie nodded her head. "Yeah! It's because of her single Heart Poison!" Pinkie said as instrumentals were suddenly blared throughout the area. "Oh, here it is! This is my favorite song!" She said before rushing to the front of the crowd, loudly cheering.

"Lavender? Seriously? Why did you invite her?" Speed, who was next to Limestone, asked with disgust in her voice as she drank a bit of apple cider she got from the tables the Apples set up.

Limestone blinked. "Didn't I mention that we became friends after the whole fiasco with her wanting to take back Lightning months ago?"

Speed cocked her head. "I don't think so."

"Hm. I could swear I did." She looked back to see Lavender passionately singing her song, earning cheers from the audience. "She seems to be well accepted. I purposely made her appearance a surprise to everypony."

Speed smiled. "Well, I guess I'd be lying if I said she wasn't a good singer."

The rain started to pour down harder by the second. Lavender and her fans didn't mind; however, the Apples were on edge.

"Our large dinner'll be ruined if we don't find a way to cover it all up!" Applejack said, urgency in her voice. "Mac, did we bring a tent?"

"Eenope." Big Mac replied, trying to hide some of the food under his large body.

"Then will somepony go and get somethin'?!" She asked. Apple Bloom jumped over.

"Can Ah go?"

Applejack eyed her sister nervously before handing bits to Granny Smith. "With Granny ya can. Be back in a few minutes! We don't need much; just enough to shield the food! We're supposed to be handin' all this out at dinner!" Applejack said. The two nodded before Apple Bloom ran away, Granny Smith slowly following behind. Applejack started panicking.

"Goodness! What will we do to protect all the stuff until the tent gets 'ere, Big Mac?!" She asked.

Almost on cue, a magic aura surrounded the area around the table. Applejack looked over to see Twilight casting a spell to shield the area from the rain.

Applejack took a breath. "Thanks, Twi."

Twilight smiled. "Don't mention it. I just hope it'll stop raining before dinner time. I think we're supposed to be eating out here..."

Applejack nodded. "Ah agree with ya, Twi. Well, there are a lot of trees here, so we can all huddle under trees if we have ta."

Twilight nodded. "I guess that would work."

Limestone took cover under one of the trees, watching Lavender continuing on her song. Many ponies had shed their formal wear, and put it on coat hangers, which Maud and Geode offered to take to Limestone's house to dry. Limestone wanted badly to take her dress off in fear of it being ruined in the downpour, but she figured it had to stay on.

She felt a presence sit next to her. She looked to see Lightning looking down at her.

"What's wrong? It looks like you want to kill somepony."

Limestone blinked. "Well... I don't know. I'll ruin the dress if I continue to wear it... it was really expensive, too."

Lightning raised a brow. "Why don't you take it off?"

Limestone's eyes narrowed. "Because I'm the bride, dummy! Brides aren't supposed to take off their dress!"

"Who says you can't? Everypony else has. If anyone asks, you can give your honest response. It's okay. I was just about to take my tuxedo off."

Limestone huffed. "Okay, fine. If you're doing it, I will too." She said, standing up. "I'll walk on back to the house and hang it up. Follow me."

Lightning smiled. "Yes, ma'am."

Limestone and Lightning were finishing unwrapping their wedding gifts. Ponies had brought them many utilities, and some amazing decorations to display in their house.

The rain had stopped, of course, right after Limestone and Lightning dropped their formal clothes off at their house. They decided to go without them anyway, considering the ground was still sopping wet. Everypony stayed on the sidewalks so their hooves wouldn't get dirty in the mud that formed in the grass. The Apples still had their stand up, now with a tent over it. It looked like they were about to hand out their apple treats for dinner.

As soon as the two unwrapped their last wedding gift, which was a shiny iron skillet, Limestone stood up and cleared her throat.

"Everypony, it's time for dinner! The Apples have made a very nice apple dinner for us!"

Murmurs came from the crowd, all sounding like they couldn't wait to try the food. As soon as Limestone motioned, they all got in line behind the stand, and took whatever they wanted.

After Limestone got a large plate of food, she sat at one of the tables that had been set out. Lightning sat next to her. As soon as Limestone saw him, her ears folded back.

"I told you we should have had the reception inside. We now have to eat on sloshy grounds."

Lightning snickered. "Hey, I'm sorry! And we're not technically sitting on the ground. The chairs are."

Limestone's look turned into a glare. "Smart allec..." She murmured before turning back to her food and taking a bite. A smile instantly crept onto her face. "Goodness, this is good!" She said as she continued to eat.

"I know, right?" Speed, who was sitting next to her, said. She happily munched on her zap apple sandwich before picking up her fritter. "I'm still happy you asked them to cater!"

Limestone nodded. "Why wouldn't I? Their food is amazing!"

Everyone eating seemed to agree. Happy tones came from all around. The Apples looked around at the dinner, holding their chins high.

Applejack took a bite of a fritter, smiling. "We sure did a good job. Everyone looks happy."

Apple Bloom nodded. "Yeah! Ah didn't think we would be able to make a meal for a weddin'!"

Granny patted Apple Bloom on the shoulder. "Well, we wouldn't have been able to make such great food without all four of us helpin'. It took a while, that's for sure."

Big Mac nodded. "Eeyup."

The sun had gone down by now, the nighttime party starting. Lavender had already finished her performance, and the wedding cake had already been dug into, Pinkie now playing with the little figures of Limestone and Lightning.

"Alright! Who's ready for DJ Pinkie to play some epic beats?!" Pinkie shouted, throwing her hooves into the air.

Cheers erupted from everypony around. Pinkie held up the Limestone and Lightning figures, having them dance in excitement.

"Pinkie, put those down!" Limestone yelled from somewhere in the audience. Pinkie set them down and rolled her eyes.

"Sheesh," she murmured before blasting the first song through the speakers. Everyone in the audience started dancing, freely moving to the beat.

The party drew into the night, ponies barely getting tired from the fun. Pinkie had remixed a lot of songs together (with the help of Ponyvillie's DJ, Vinyl Scratch, of course), adding a lot of bass drops and auto tune fun.

As the party came to an end, thunder started rolling again. Lightning snickered.

"Heh, perfect timing."

Limestone looked up to him in confusion. "What?"

She followed his eyes to the pathway right outside the park and saw... a carriage? That's what it looked like. It was splashed with many shades of gray and yellow, and bright Hearth's Warming-looking lights hung off of it.

Limestone gawked. "Lightning... is this..."

Lightning wrapped a wing around her. "This is our honeymoon carriage."

Limestone blinked. "Oh my goodness, I forgot you refused to tell me where we're going!" She looked up to him. "Where's our honeymoon?"

Lightning winked. "You'll know once we get there."

Limestone huffed. "You suck."

Lightning chuckled. "I know."

The new married couple climbed into the carriage, waving to family and friends who were outside. Limestone held up a bouquet which she had held onto, smirking.

"All you single mares, catch!" She said, throwing it. The bouquet flew through the air, many mares trying to catch it. One mare lept into the air to get it, but accidentally hit it instead of grabbing it, therefore making it fall right into the hooves of Candy Latte. Candy looked at it in confusion and shock before hearing laughter come from her right. She looked to see Speed rolling on the ground in laughter, and Sapphire snickering.

"It looks like fate picked you! I can't wait to see how flustered Brave gets when he hears about this!" Speed said in between giggles.

Candy huffed. "Oh, goodness gracious..." She mumbled, though a blush crawled up her cheeks.

Limestone and Lightning looked out the window, chuckling.

"I guess I know who's getting married next," Lightning said, closing the door to the carriage.

Limestone leaned into him. "Stop thinking about who's married next, and start thinking about who just got married."

Lightning nodded. "Well, of course." He snickered, pulling Limestone in for a kiss. "I would never push today aside... Wifey."

Limestone blushed. "Don't call me that. That's the stupidest nickname you have ever come up with."

Lightning chuckled. "Fine." He said. Rain started to fall against the windows.

Limestone looked out the window, smiling. "Wow, we left just in time."

Lightning smiled as well. "Yeah. Now, let's focus on our honeymoon week, shall we?"

Limestone looked back and smirked. "Oh, that sounds like a great idea."

Author's Note

Next chapter will detail the first day of their honeymoon, and will probably be quite fluffy. After that, Maud's section will resume. :twilightsmile:

I hoped you enjoyed the wedding! :pinkiehappy:

Limestone's Honeymoon

"When you said you were going to surprise me... I didn't expect this!" Limestone said, flopping on the hotel bed. It was quite comfortable; heck, the whole room looked and felt expensive and fancy.

Lightning flopped on the bed next to her. "What? Would you rather go to the Everfree Forest and explore there? I'm sure the hotels are lovely!"

Limestone swatted him across the face. "I wasn't implying that, doofus," she said, looking back up to the ceiling again. "I just... wasn't expecting you to give us a weeklong trip to the Neighribbean with a five star hotel right on the beach."

Lightning shrugged. "Hey, I do my best," he said, kissing her on the cheek. Limestone blushed and looked away as Lightning chuckled. "Geez, you still act like an awkward teenager whenever I'm being affectionate."

Limestone turned back to him. "Whatever, idiot."

Lightning snickered. "I need to count how many offensive nicknames you give me in a day."

Limestone smiled. "You wouldn't have to count if you weren't such an imbecile."

"Three."

Limestone glared. "You stupid jerk!"

"Four."

Limestone exhaled and stood up. "Fine, I'll just go to the balcony."

Lightning chuckled. "Oh, I know the wild Limestone's greatest weakness! Calling her out! It's super effective!"

Limestone looked back and raised a brow before opening the door to the balcony. "Shut up, nincompoop."

"Five."

"Urgh!" Limestone grunted as she stepped outside, looking towards the ocean.

Lightning stepped over to where she was, a smile still on his face. He took a seat and looked out towards the crashing waves. "Hey, you can't avoid me for too long. This is our honeymoon. We're kinda supposed to be together the whole time."

Limestone looked towards him, blinking. She then suddenly took his face in her hooves and gave him a passionate kiss.

"There, ya happy now?"

Lightning simply nodded in response, keeping her in his arms. Limestone broke from the embrace to pull another chair up and sit in it, as close to him as she could possibly get.

Lightning nuzzled her mane, causing her to blush and avert her eyes to the ground. He then stood up, took his wedding ring off, and put it on the table. He walked over and took Limestone's off too, causing her to look at him in confusion.

"Why did you take them off?" Limestone asked as Lightning walked up to her.

"So we don't lost them when we go swimming."

Limestone cocked her head. "Wait, what?"

Suddenly, Limestone felt herself lifted up into the air, leaving the balcony, and quickly approaching the water. It took her a second to figure out what was going on. She turned around.

"Lightning! Put me down!" She yelled.

"Alright, fine," he said as they flew over the ocean. He descended closer and dropped her in the water, causing a loud splash. Lightning then fell in himself, the chilly water causing goosebumps to form on his fur.

Limestone finally came out of the water, obviously having a little trouble staying afloat. She looked to Lightning and glared at him.

"What the heck was that for?!" She yelled, causing Lightning to chuckle.

"Hey, you said you wanted to be put down, and I wanted to go swimming!"

Limestone kept paddling her hooves as hard as possible. "You big dummy! I can't swim! I thought I told you this!"

Lightning chuckled. "Oh." He unfolded his wing. "Grab onto my wing."

Limestone did as she was told and glared at him. "You suck."

Lightning stuck his tongue out. "You won't be saying that tonight~."

Limestone blushed as she harshly slapped him across the face. "Fine. I'll learn to swim so I can get to the shoreline without your suggestive comments."

Lightning chuckled again. "Sorry, Limey."

Limestone looked back to him, struggling to not fall under the water. "Don't call me that!"

Lightning started swimming towards her. "Geez, salty much?"

Limestone's ears fell back on her head. "I'm not salty!"

Lightning nudged her. "Are you sure? This salt water seems to be rubbing off on you."

Limestone sighed as she swam forward a bit. She eventually reached a shallow part of the water, now being able to walk, even though it was more like lumbering. Limestone finally got out of the water and tried to shake her coat off, now shivering like crazy.

Lightning was now standing beside her, causing Limestone to glare at him. "Don't... ever... do something stupid like that again," Limestone said as Lightning put a wing over her back. Limestone didn't protest; despite his feathers being wet, they were a nice contrast to being stuck in the breeze.

"So... where are we going next?"

Limestone turned to him. "I don't care; unless you drop me in water again."

Lightning chuckled. "Okay, okay. How about we have lunch on the sand? We can stay away from everypony else so we don't have to deal with screaming foals."

Limestone snickered. "Good idea."

The line for food at the food stand was long. The stand primarily served pizza, but it also served French fries, oats, and hayburgers. Cold drinks were being handed out by the second.

Finally, it was Limestone and Lightning's turn to order. They ordered a large pizza and two drinks; much to Lightning's dismay, considering he wanted to act like a star in one of those cheesy romance movies where the couple shares a drink while gazing into each other's eyes.

When they reached the sand, they plopped down, letting the rays of the sun clash against their fur. Lightning opened the pizza box and took... four slices of pizza. Limestone raised an eyebrow.

"Lightning, you're gonna get fat, and I'm gonna laugh," Limestone said as Lightning started eating.

"Oh well. I'm enjoying this trip, and if Sapphire drills me like crazy to get in shape again when we get back home, I don't care," Lightning replied, chuckling.

Limestone smirked. "That will be entertaining to watch."

Lightning took a drink before responding. "Yeah, you should see her when she coaches. She becomes a totally different mare."

Limestone giggled. "Actually, I have seen it. When I was hanging out with Sapphire and Speed, Speed mentioned how she'd been sitting around all week, and Sapphire immediately started to coach her. I never saw a pony coaching her best friend to run as fast as she could on the treadmill before that day."

Lightning laughed. "That sounds like Sapphire, alright. You're lucky she didn't decide to drill you right after she was finished with Speed." He chuckled again as his thoughts drifted. "She used to acutally host weekly workout sessions for us."

Limestone raised a brow. "What?"

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. We would all come to her gym and work out for at least an hour. Ha, I remember when she tried to teach us how to do one winged wing-ups. Only Stormy Night was able to do it right, and to this day I'm still confused on how to do it."

Limestone snickered as she poked his body. "Is that why you're so muscular and hot?" She asked, causing Lightning to slightly blush.

"Well, that's not the only reason, but those sessions were definitely part of it." He finished his second slice of pizza, and moved onto his third. "She stopped doing those sessions after a while because Brave accidentally broke her bench that's used for benchpressing."

Limestone almost spit out her drink she had inconveniently just started drinking. She swallowed before she started laughing. "Okay, how did the idiot manage to do that?"

Lightning started laughing as well. "We actually have no idea. He just told Sapphire that he broke it. I had never seen Sapphire so angry at him before. It was actually quite hilarious."

Limestone started laughing again. "I wish I could have been there to see that."

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. Sapphire prohibited Brave from coming into her house for the next... I dunno, two months? That also broke up our exercise time, which was okay. She worked us quite hard."

Limestone snickered. "Goodness. You guys have the most interesting friendship."

Lightning raised a brow. "How long did it take you to figure this out?"

Limestone rolled her eyes. "Well, I figured it out the first time I saw them all, so... I figured this out months ago." She chuckled, finishing her first slice of pizza. She looked over to see that Lightning had already finished his third. "How are you eating so fast?!"

Lightning shrugged. "I guess I'm just a super fast eater."

Limestone slapped her face with her hoof and sighed.

Limestone stepped up on the boardwalk, smiling at Lightning.

"How many more surprises do you have?"

Lightning nuzzled her. "Many more," he replied, looking out across the boardwalk.

There were many games and rides set up, and many foals driving their parents crazy. Many ponies were swimming in the ocean, but most of the commotion was coming from the boardwalk. Limestone looked back to Lightning.

"I don't know how I didn't see this boardwalk at the other side of the hotel. Why didn't you tell me?"

Lightning shrugged. "I wanted to make it a surprise. You just sounded excited about this."

Limestone smiled. "Well, okay. What should we do first?"

Lightning pointed a hoof. "There's apparently a haunted house at the end of the boardwalk."

Limestone perked up. "Oh?"

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. You get in this little car and it takes you around the house, and there are tons of spooky animatronics. Do you want to try it? Or are you scared?"

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "Is this a challenge?"

"I reckon it is," Lightning replied, flexing his wing muscles repeatedly. Limestone pretended to be petrified.

"Oh no! He's stretching out his wings! I'm surely going to lose now!" She said as Lightning rolled his eyes at her.

"As I was about to say... we have to get tickets first."

Limestone snorted. "Well, since you stretched your wings so much, how about you fly over and get them?"

Lightning raised a brow. "What are you gonna do, then?"

Limestone was already cantering away. "To get a funnel cake, of course!"

Lightning's mouth hung open. "You better share that!"

Limestone looked back at him. "I will if you go and get those tickets."

Lightning rolled his eyes before taking off into the sky as Limestone continued to get the funnel cake.

Lightning smiled as the wind coursed through his mane. He did a few flips and tricks in the air before descending to the ground, letting the wind take him away into another world. He wished he could stay up there longer, but with funnel cake on the line, he knew he had to get down soon.

He finally dropped down in line, but a voice came from behind.

"Uh, how about you watch where you land?"

Lightning turned around to see a mare looking at him with an annoyed expression, her mane tied up into a very sloppy bun. There were also three foals harboring the same annoyed expression as their mother.

Lightning looked at them in confusion. "Um..."

The mare lifted her hoof into the air. "You cut us! The back of the line is behind us!" She practically yelled. Lightning tried to apologize, but noticed she was giving him the death glare whenever he opened his mouth. He shrunk under her glare and got in line behind her. The foals seemed to not be too content with him either. They shot him occasional glares, which didn't do too much, considering they were so young.

What was up with them? They all sure did have a temper. Lightning doesn't ever remember having to deal with ponies with this much disposition back in Vanhoover, and he was happy about that.

The line advanced, and Lightning still getting occasional glares from the foals in front of him. This really made Lightning think. Foals were always supposed to be happy.

I hope ours don't end up like that... wait, what?! Lightning thought, blushing at this thought. He turned his head away, hoping to not be thinking of raising a family with his wife.

...

Nope, it didn't exactly work. He's always loved playing with kids, and would undeniably want one of his own, but he knew that he wasn't ready quite yet. They both weren't ready yet.

His thoughts were suspended at the sound of crying in front of him. He looked to see the foals all crying as the mother looked down to them in anger.

"You heard me! You all get to ride two rides! No more!"

The young filly tried to open her mouth, but her mother glared at her, causing the foal to stop talking and continue whimpering. The mother and foals all took their tickets, the foals still sad.

Now it made since why the foals had such a temperament. The mother was probably always yelling and glaring at them, causing them to think that's the right thing to do.

Lightning immediately started thinking. What if, in the future, he was too hard on his own kids? Would they become unapproachable? Would they have no friends?

"Sir, you're holding up the line. How many tickets do you need?"

Lightning was immediately brought back to reality. He stepped up to the booth and looked at the prices. His eyes widened. They were... quite expensive.

"Uh... how much is it for two to get into the haunted house?"

The stallion slammed his hoof on the board next to him. "Read what it says. We have the amount of tickets needed for each ride printed here for a reason."

Lightning fought the urge to snort. Geez, two unpleasant ponies in the span of five minutes, he thought as he read the board. It said that two tickets were needed for one pony to get into the ride. It was one bit per ticket, so he placed four bits on the counter.

"I'll have four tickets, please," he said. The stallion swiped the bits before slamming the tickets on the counter. When Lightning left, he didn't even bother to thank the stallion. Was it rude? Sure, but the stallion was rude enough.

Lightning stopped walking and looked around. He soon heard a very familiar voice.

"Are you kidding me?! Watch where you're going!"

Lightning turned around to find Limestone glaring at a stallion, who looked intimidated. There was also... a plate and a bit of funnel cake on the ground.

Dangit, that was probably my share!

The stallion tried responding, but Limestone growled at him, causing him to back away slowly, his eyes not leaving Limestone. He eventually darted away, and was nowhere to be seen.

Lightning walked up to Limestone, holding the tickets out with his wing. "I've got the tickets."

Limestone grunted. "I had your piece of funnel cake," she said, gesturing to the splattered cake by her hooves.

Lightning's ears flopped. "Darn."

Limestone walked next to him. "Eh, we can get one on the way out."

Lightning smiled. "Fair enough. I need something after dealing with bundles of aggravation."

Limestone lifted an eyebrow. "How bad can it be? You were just getting tickets!"

Lightning snickered. "Well..."

"Okay, that sounds like it sucked," Limestone admitted, chuckling. "I guess you deserve some cheap carnival food."

Lightning nodded, stopping. "Of course I do. And we're here," he said, pointing up. In front of them was a large, spooky looking house. There were screams coming from it, earning a few laughs from Limestone.

"What babies," Limestone said before walking into line. "C'mon, Lightning. Let's get in line."

After waiting for about ten minutes, they finally got to the carts. A mare looked to them, her long earrings flowing in the breeze.

"Tickets please," she said. Lightning handed the tickets as the mare pointed to a car. "You may sit in that car. Keep your hooves inside at all times, and don't touch anything."

The two nodded as the mare pushed the button, sending them into the house. As soon as they got inside, waves of darkness washed over them. There were a few lights, but a very minimal amount.

Lightning chuckled. "It looks like that one is broken," he said, gesturing over to a demon animatronic which was pathetically plopped on the ground.

Limestone snorted. "Goodness. This isn't even scary!"

They passed through a few more rooms, and there were a few things popping up that could be considered nightmare fuel. Limestone shrugged it all off, though secretly happy they didn't ride this right before bed.

After they turned another corner, a creepy skeleton animatronic popped up right next to Limestone.

"Ah!" Limestone yelped in surprise. Of course, with her sensitive reflexes, she punched the animatronic right in the face as hard as she could, breathing heavily.

The animatronic sparked a bit, lightning up the area a little more, before plopping onto the ground. It finally dawned on Limestone that she just broke a part of the ride. She put her head in her hooves and groaned.

Lightning watched the animatronic break, not sure what expression he should harbor at this moment.

Limestone lay down on the golden sand, letting the setting sun shine down on her. "Ughhhhh!"

Lightning patted her on the shoulder. "Sorry, Limestone."

Limestone whipped her head towards him. "Why are you apologizing? You didn't do anything!" She turned her head away. "I broke a part of the ride..." She mumbled, her voice barely audible. "We then had to spend the rest of the afternoon there to convince them that we can pay! And when we get home, I'm setting out the hundreds of bits needed from my paycheck to send to them."

Lightning draped a wing over her. "Hey, who said I wouldn't be helping?"

Limestone looked into his eyes. "I said. You didn't do anything wrong. I'll pay for it."

Lightning looked out to the ocean. "Well, if that's what you want, I won't fight you. I know how stubborn you are."

Limestone smirked. "Good. You finally caught on."

Lightning shrugged. "Hey, you only reminded me every time I tried to do something for you."

Limestone nodded. "Well, I am an independent mare."

Lightning scooted closer to her. "Well, that's not exactly true. We are married now, remember?"

Limestone's look hardened. "How can I forget, doofus?"

Lightning stuck his tongue out. "Do I need to start the count again?"

Limestone pouted. "Shut up, you overgrown weed."

Lightning chuckled. "I've never heard that one!"

Limestone stood up. "Well, now you have. And I'm going to walk in the water," she said, walking to the shoreline. Lightning smirked as he watched her walk away. He stood up, spread his wings, and got ready to take off.

He flapped them, propelling himself forward. He stuck his hooves out, and in a few seconds had picked up Limestone and was flying her over the water.

"Seriously? Again?!" She said, looking back at Lightning.

Lightning snickered. "Nope. I have something different in mind."

Limestone rolled her eyes. "Oh, what could that be? Watching me struggle to swim while you fly?"

Lightning shook his head. "Nope. What makes you think I would do that?"

Limestone's brow furrowed. "Because I know you're no goody-two-hooves."

Lightning shrugged. "Well, you got me there." He then spotted his target in the distance, descending. Limestone looked forward to find... a little island in the water. It wasn't exactly considered an island, but it was a bit of ground jutting out from the water. It was big enough for a few ponies to stand on.

Lightning landed, putting Limestone down. Limestone lifted a brow.

"Why are we here?" She asked. Lightning stepped closer to her.

"Why not? It's been a while since we've had some quality, private time together."

Limestone smiled, but then realized something. "Lightning, this isn't exactly private. What if a pegasus flew by overhead and saw us?"

Lightning pinned her on the ground, earning a pout from her. "Too bad for them, then."

He then kissed her, not being rough or anything. Limestone returned it, letting her hooves freely roam his body. They pulled apart as Limestone roughly pushed him over so she was on top.

"Nice try," she said, kissing him again.

The sun was almost completely faded behind the horizon now, casting a little bit of light on the two as they lost themselves in complete and utter bliss.

Maud: Guarded Truths

Author's Note

This chapter takes place a month from the last. :twilightsmile:

Maud: Guarded Truths

"Okay, why doesn't Geode want to come this time?" Crystalline asked, shifting in her seat.

Maud shrugged her shoulders. "I honestly don't know. He seemed a bit... I don't know. He just seemed different today."

Abalone took a sip of her drink. "Did he have anything bad coming up?"

Maud shook his head. "Nope. I mean, unless he kept something from me."

"But why would he do that?" Crystalline chimed in before inhaling the rest of her water in her cup. She then jumped up from her seat. "Sorry, I gotta get some more water. Don't continue talking until I get back!" She said before disappearing in a streak of purple.

Maud raised an eyebrow before looking at Abalone. Abalone put her drink on the coffee table in the center of the chairs they were sitting on.

Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and two familiar pegasi, Gallant Haze and Thunder Spear, hovered into the room. Abalone smiled.

"Hey guys! I was just wondering when-"

"LEAVE! WE'RE GOSSIPING!" Crystalline yelled over as she entered the room.

"Well, we could just sit at the other side of the room and talk while you three have your little mare session. You told us to come over, Cryssy," Thunder said, moving closer to her. He then nuzzled her cheek, earning a few giggles from her.

...

What?

Maud cocked her head to the side as she tried to process the sudden gesture of affection between her two friends. Abalone picked up on her confusion and gasped.

"Goodness! Crys, did you not mention it to Maud?!" She asked, causing Crystalline to look over to her.

Crystalline pushed Thunder away before looking to Maud. "OH! No, sorry!" She said before giggling.

Maud raised an eyebrow. "Crystalline, are you and Thunder... to-"

"Together, yep!" Crystalline finished. "We've been together for a while now! We haven't been able to sit down and talk in a while, so I haven't gotten around to telling ya!"

Maud nodded. "Well, congratulations. And weren't you dating Gallant?"

Crystalline leaned back in her chair. "Yeah. We went on two dates, and then realized we both didn't like each other as much as we thought. I then got together with Thundy a little later!"

Abalone seemed to mumble something under her breath, inaudible for anypony to hear. However, Crystalline picked up on the fact that she had something on her mind.

"What's on your mind, Ab?"

Abalone turned to Crystalline, shock spread across her face. "Uh... What do you mean?"

Crystalline's brow flattened. "Well... You were just mumbling something to yourself. And you seemed angry."

Abalone instantly blushed. "It's nothing!"

Crystalline narrowed her eyes. "Yeah, sure. I've got my eyes on you," she pointed a hoof to her eyes, and then to Abalone's light blue ones. Abalone huffed and turned away.

Gallant looked between everyone. "Well... What are we gonna do?"

Crystalline thought before a devious smile crossed her face. "Actually, I have an idea," she said, her smirk growing as she set her eyes on Maud.

"What is it this time?" Abalone asked, her cheeks now their normal white tone.

"Oh... We're just gonna find out why a certain someone couldn't be here today."

Maud raised a brow. "Crystal Geode?"

Crystalline pointed a hoof to Maud. "Bingo! We're going on a search for Geode!"

Thunder spread his wings. "I'll check the sky!"

Crystalline lightly slapped him across the face. "Geode is a unicorn, idiot! He can't fly!"

"Oh, right..." Thunder replied as he sheepishly rubbed the back of his neck. Crystalline giggled before turning to Maud.

"So... Should we visit his workplace? He's normally always there."

Maud nodded. "That's a good place to check. I'll admit, I'm more than a little curious."

Crystalline snorted. "Well, duh! He's your coltfriend! He shouldn't be keeping secrets from you!"

Maud wanted to agree with what Crystalline was saying, but she also felt she should respect his privacy. However... she's told Geode almost all of her secrets. Why is he hiding things from her? These secrets obviously seemed a bit hindering, considering Geode was acting completely different this morning.

Her thoughts were diminished when Crystalline thrust the door open. "Let's go!"

Everyone walked through the door, Maud at the back of the small crowd. She wanted to be the one to confront Geode, but at the same time, if he was working...

She wouldn't want other ponies to watch them starting a possible disagreement.

Crystalline flipped her mane before turning back to Maud. "Maud, it's okay if I ask him, right? I'm good at this kind of stuff," she said, winking.

Maud felt relieved. She knew Crystalline was great at getting information out of ponies. Why would she decline?

"Sure thing," Maud replied, causing Crystalline to bounce out of happiness.

"Yay!" She exclaimed before turning around. She did just in time, considering she was just about to run into a passerby.

The five were close to the shop, and Crystalline turned around again. "Okay. You guys stay by the window, and let me do the talking. I'll give a full report when I come outside," she said, earning nods from everyone else.

At this, Crystalline darted to the doors. Before entering, she lowered her eyelids, swished her tail, and entered.

When they got to the window, Abalone put her head in her hooves. "Ugh, she's gonna overdo it..." She mumbled, watching her friend approach the counter.

Crystalline's steps were light and airy as she walked up to the counter. Crystal Geode wasn't there, but his coworker was. Crys leaned on the counter, staring at Tangerine Slate.

Tango raised a brow. "May I help you?"

Crystalline nodded. "Actually, you can. I need to see Crystal Geode. His marefriend wants to know something."

Tango nodded. "Ah, okay. Hold on a sec," he said, walking over to the door that leads to the back room. He opened it, poking his head in. "Crystal Geode? Maud wants to see you."

"Why?" Geode replied. Something about his tone seemed... kind of defensive.

"I... I don't know," Tango replied.

"She wants to know why you can't hang out with us today," Crystalline piped up, loud enough for Geode to hear.

Silence filled the shop for a moment before Geode's voice was heard again. "Crystalline, please tell Maud that I have... something to take care of. I can't hang out. I thought I mentioned that already."

Crystalline immediately grew a glare. "Oh, I think not! You're hiding something!" She said, stepping behind the counter.

"It's something personal, okay! I don't want anypony knowing!"

Before Crystalline could reach the door, Tango shut it.

"Hey! What gives?!" She scolded, slamming her hoof down on the ground.

"Sorry, miss, but I think you should respect Crystal's privacy. If he says it's something personal, it means you should respect him," Tango replied, earning a glare from Crys.

"But he should tell his marefriend everything! It's what a good stallion does!"

Tango's glare narrowed. "And last time I checked, you're not his marefriend, so you shouldn't be the one prying for information."

Crystalline went silent as she was defeated. She fumbled to come up with another argument, but nothing came to mind.

Tango pointed towards the door. "Unless you want to buy something, please leave. Customers shouldn't have to wait because of a personal disagreement," he said, now pointing towards a line that was growing in front of the counter. Crystalline blushed as a sheepish grin crawled up her cheeks.

"Oh... okay. See ya," she said, walking towards the door.

Maud looked in with confusion as she saw Crystalline and Tango bickering about something. It was almost loud enough to be heard from outside.

"I take it it's not going to well in there," Gallant said. Abalone snorted.

"No, really?"

Gallant looked to Abalone. "Geez, what's gotten into you..." He muttered, only audible for Thunder, who was sitting next to him, to hear.

The door suddenly opened, and the four looked to see Crystalline stepping out, a slight look of anger on her face.

"What did you find out?" Maud asked, earning a sigh from Crystalline.

"Sorry, Maud. He wasn't letting anypony in. He said it was something personal."

Maud nodded. "Ah, okay."

Crystalline walked over by them. "Maud, find out more from him tonight. He might be willing to directly tell you."

Maud shrugged. "Well, he didn't this morning. And I should respect his privacy."

Crystalline mumbled something under her breath before Thunder stepped over.

"Hey, let's not be sad the rest of the day. How about we all lighten up?"

Almost on cue, Crystalline brightened up again. "Sounds good with me!"

Maud slightly smiled. Hopefully, she would be able to push away all thoughts of her secretive coltfriend from her mind.

Maud looked up to the clock. It was half past five, and Geode hadn't shown up yet. She sighed as she lay on the couch, her tail swishing.

She looked up to the large ceiling and fancy lights. Geode had a beautiful house, however... it was a bit eerie when no one else was there. Maud had always been a bit uncomfortable when alone in large houses, and now was no exception.

The door suddenly clicked open, causing Maud to sit up. She then saw Geode walk through the door, a... peculiar look on his face. Maud couldn't pick apart his emotions. He looked happy, nervous, and a teeny bit excited at the same time. He was giving off a very strange mix of vibes.

"Hey," Maud said, standing up from the couch.

"Hey there, Maud," he said before shutting the door with his magic. He also removed the saddlebag from his back and carefully placed it on the table; the same spot he always puts it.

Maud stared at him. "So... why aren't you telling anypony anything? Did... something happen?"

Geode's face turned from blue to red in a split second. "Uh... no. It's just... something personal."

Maud cocked her head. "Is it embarrassing? You're very... red."

At this, Geode turned his head away. "Uh... it's a long story, Maud. I'm sorry, but I can't tell you."

Maud slightly deflated. Geode took notice of this, his ears folding back.

"Maud, please don't get upset that I'm keeping something from you. I mean, I normally would tell you everything, but... this is different. I mean... I'm sure I'll tell you in the future."

Maud raised an eyebrow. "What's the difference of telling me in the future versus telling me now?"

Geode's eyes nervously scanned the floor. "It's... it's complicated. I mean, I guess I can tell you... tomorrow or something."

Maud furrowed her brow. "Tomorrow?"

Geode nodded, licking his lips. "Yeah, tomorrow. It'll all make sense then."

Maud nodded. "Alright. I hope so."

Silence hung between them before Geode walked in the direction of the kitchen. "So... dinner?" He asked, his hoofsteps a bit bouncy.

Maud smiled. "Sure."

A day had gone by since their conversation. Now, Maud was awaiting Geode's return from work.

Maud looked out the window, watching Geode approach the mansion. He looked... very nervous. Heck, he was even sweating. Whatever he had to tell Maud, it was something very personal.

This had been on Maud's mind all day. Yesterday, he had mentioned that he would spill his secret to her today. Now, she was about to here it. She hoped it wouldn't be something that jeopardized their relationship. She shuddered at that possibility.

The door shakily opened, revealing Geode. He took a deep breath, and calmed himself down. He looked towards Maud.

"Hey, Maud? Up for a date?" He asked, completely out of the blue.

Maud smiled. "Of course."

Geode flashed a relieved smile before opening his saddlebag and walking to a closet room. He was then filling it with a few things. Maud glanced at him in confusion.

"What are you putting in there?" She asked as Geode kept his eyes toward the closet, now closing it as well as his bag.

"Some bits. We might buy something."

Maud nodded. "Cool. Where are we going?"

Geode approached her, nuzzling her mane. "We're taking a walk."

A smile tugged at Maud's lips. "That actually... sounds really nice," she said. At this, Geode opened the door with his magic, and the two walked outside into the evening spring air, staring into each other's eyes.

Maud: There's No Secrets in Love

A nice breeze was blowing throughout the Empire, and the sensation relaxed Maud as she closed her eyes. It wasn't too cold, and wasn't too hot. It was perfect.

Geode seemed to be looking away from her. Maud raised a brow in confusion at his strange behavior. Probably has to do with that secret of his.

Maud looked to him for a few seconds. He looked at her, but then quickly returned his gaze to the surrounding area. Maud raised an eyebrow.

"What's the problem?"

Geode blushed. "Uh... nothing."

Maud blinked. Nope, you can't fool me.

"Does it have to do with that secret you're gonna tell me?"

He shakily nodded. Maud stepped a bit closer to him.

"Mind telling me now?"

Geode shook his head. "No. I'll walk you to a barren area."

Maud held back a laugh. Aside from the fancy word usage, his voice sounded very nervous. "Well, okay."

Maud looked to his saddlebag, where the faint jingling of bits could be heard. "Are we going to stop anywhere to buy something?"

Geode shrugged his shoulders. "I mean, if you like. I didn't plan on passing any stores-"

"Then why did you pack the bits?"

"B-because I thought you might want to buy something," he replied, his glance still away from her.

Maud nodded. "Fair enough."

Even though he answered all of her questions, she still seemed... a bit suspicious of what was going on. She was a little nervous about hearing this secret. Hopefully it wouldn't be something bad. Maud had been fretting about bad possibilities ever since the day before. A crude voice in her head kept telling her whatever this is will change their relationship for the worse. Maud didn't want to think of this, but it was very possible. She wanted to ask him about it, but she knew he wouldn't give the answer in the middle of the crowded Empire sidewalk.

Geode suddenly veered from the sidewalk and walked towards the shining grass next to them.

"Where are you going?" Maud asked.

"Just follow me," Geode ordered as he took a left. Maud cantered to keep up with him, and eventually was right alongside him.

The two continued walking in silence until a tall hill was in front of them. It seemed to overlook quite a bit of the Empire.

Geode started to climb it, and Maud followed behind. She assumed he would want to talk at the top of this hill; it was secluded, after all. It also gave a nice aerial view of the Empire, something Maud hadn't seen since they were in the helicopter during the Sombra incident a few months back.

They were about halfway up the hill when Maud turned her head. She already saw a pretty impressive view of the Empire, and they weren't even on the top of the large hill yet. The evening sun beamed at the perfect angle to the Empire, causing a nice, sunlit glow to emit from the sky and area around. The sun almost seemed to reflect from the buildings onto her coat, which cast a nice, refreshing warmth.

The two reached the top of the hill and looked out over the Empire. The sun was starting to descend, and the moon was beginning to rise.

After admiring the scenery for a few more seconds, Maud turned to Geode. He had levitated the saddlebag off of his back and put it on the ground next to them. He stood standing like he was frozen in place.

By this point, Maud had already sat down. The breeze kicked up, blowing a bit more at their altitude. It glided through her mane, whisking it around. She felt Geode's presence leave her and walk over to where his saddlebag was. He looked behind where he and Maud were positioned and seemed to make a few... signals? That's what it looked like. Maud looked, but saw nothing but a bush in the direction he was signaling.

What is going on?

He seemed to be going through his saddlebag, his cheeks tinted red. He seemed to find what he needed, because he stopped going through it. He turned to Maud, locking her teal eyes in his orange ones.

"Hey, Maud? Can we talk?" He asked. Maud blinked.

"Sure."

Geode rubbed the back of his neck, still standing up. His legs appeared frozen again.

"Maud...? I want you to know something," He gestured for her to stand up, and she did so. He kept her gaze in his, placing his forehead up against hers. "I love you more than anypony in all of Equestria."

These words warmed Maud's heart. She smiled, wanting to say something, but nothing came to mind.

Geode continued. "You helped me overcome things that burdened my life. You made me happier than anypony can. Heck, because of you, I finally didn't listen to what my parents suggest I do. I realized so many things in my life because of you, and I don't think there's anyway I can possibly repay that."

He stepped away from Maud, who was smiling. Maud rarely had her entire muzzle covered in a smile, but now was one of those times.

After the two kept their glance in each other's eyes before Geode's horn lit up in a soothing, orange glow.

"You wanna know what I've been keeping from everyone the past few days?"

Maud nodded without hesitation, her eyes sparkling. She knew whatever this was had to be good. He made her feel happy; like nothing could shatter her pleasure.

He smirked at her before the glow on his horn increased. He levitated something closer. That wasn't what Maud had her eyes on, though. She was still staring at Geode. Her trance was broken by something being levitated between the two. Maud didn't know what it was at first, but after close inspection, she realized it was a small box with a rotating pattern of deep purple amethyst and blue topaz embroidered on the sides.

Geode opened the box with his magic to reveal a shimmering ring. It had a strikingly beautiful diamond in the center, and the same pattern of amethyst and topaz around the diamond that was on the box. Maud stared at it as it reflected the sunlight, speechless.

"Maud Pie... will you marry me?"

Maud's eyes widened; her pupils the size of softballs. She looked to the ring, then to Geode, and then back to the ring again. She struggled to find her voice, but she did after a minute.

"Yes. Yes!" She said, her voice reaching a higher pitch. The realization dawned on her as she answered. Now, the two were going to be forever tied by a bond of love. They would be considered family. This brought a warmth to Maud's heart; unlike anything she's ever experienced.

Geode smiled and levitated the ring onto her right hoof. Maud felt the cold sensation of the metal on her hoof, and smiled even brighter. The ring fit perfectly. This must have been what he was doing at his shop.

She looked up to see Geode moving closer to her. She closed her eyes, completely lost in the moment. The two shared a long, serene kiss. They completely lost themselves from the surroundings in complete and utter bliss.

As they were about to pull apart, loud bangs sounded out from all around them. Maud didn't pay much attention to them, and it looked like Geode didn't either. As soon as they separated, they looked at each other like this would be the last moment they would ever see each other. In Maud's peripheral vision, she saw many different colors of light coming from above the Empire. She broke eye contact and looked to see fireworks booming in the sky. The colors mostly consisted of blue and purple, but there were many red hearts. Some fireworks seemed to cascade in a fountain of colors, and others whistled as they soared through the air before exploding. There were three consecutive fireworks that exploded which were hearts with... Maud and Geode's cutie mark inside.

Maud smiled at this display as a few more hearts were set off. Whoever was setting these off had quite a talent. After a few more seconds, the fireworks came to a stop. Maud turned to Geode again, who wasn't looking at her. He was looking back at the bushes, but this time, Maud saw two familiar unicorns.

"Starlight, Sunburst, that was wonderful," Geode complimented, his statement causing the two to hold their heads up high. Sunburst looked between the two and a smile formed on his face.

"Oh, we're not done yet," he said, winking at Starlight. Starlight smiled and nodded before the two put their horns together. Both horns glowed and sparked from magic, and the glow seemed to grow larger and larger. After a few seconds, the magic sprung from their horns. It turned into two beams of light that danced around each other, firing into the sky. When they got high in the sky, the beams combined, and created a huge heart firework that could easily be seen across the entirety of the Empire. Maud smiled at them before turning her attention to Geode, who was smiling down to her.

"I love you so much..." She said, earning a nuzzle from Geode. Instead of staying still, however, Maud leapt forward and pinned him on the ground, crashing her lips against his.

Starlight and Sunburst giggled as they trotted down the hill. They slowed down a bit as they neared the bottom, and Starlight turned to Sunburst, smiling.

"Well, we saw their first kiss, and now we saw their proposal. At the rate we're going, we should pop in at the wedding," she said with a giggle.

Sunburst chuckled as well. "Well, I guess so. If I don't have any researching or a Flurry Heart to watch over, I can come."

Starlight pouted. "You're no fun."

Sunburst put a hoof in the air. "Hey, I can't choose when I teach little Flurry."

Starlight rolled her eyes. "Well, you can choose when you research."

Sunburst nervously chuckled as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Yeah... I guess so."

Silence filled the area for a moment before Sunburst continued down the hill. "Let's go-"

"Wait!" Starlight called. He looked back to see her nervously looking around, blushing. "Uh... remember when we first stumbled on the two... how Crystal Geode teased us and said we should kiss for them since we saw their first kiss?"

Sunburst nodded his head, a bit confused that Starlight suddenly brought this up. "Yeah...?"

Starlight swished her tail. "Well... his wish is long overdue."

With that, Starlight took a few steps and passionately kissed Sunburst right on the lips. It wasn't long, but it showed what didn't need to be said.

Starlight pulled apart and started into Sunburst's eyes for a second. Sunburst's entire face was red, and his eyes were huge. Starlight smiled, whapped his chin with her tail, and continued walking. She looked back when she didn't sense anypony else following her and giggled.

"Come on, you lug!" She teased as she trotted down the hill. It took Sunburst a second, but he recovered, a smile taking over his muzzle.

Maud and Geode were sprawled out against each other on the ground, still looking into each other's eyes. Maud buried her snout in his neck, the smile never leaving her face.

Geode pat her head. "I take it you like this secret."

Maud didn't move from her current position. "Of course I do." She glanced down to the ring on her hoof. "I'm probably one of the happiest mares in Equestria."

Geode raised an eyebrow. "'One of'?"

Maud rolled her eyes. "Fine. I'm the happiest mare in Equestria. Happy?" She asked, nuzzling him again.

Suddenly, Maud felt herself pushed down to the ground, and saw Geode looming overtop of her. A devious smirk crossed his face. "My turn," he said, giving her a passionate kiss. Maud returned it, now using her strength to push him over on his back.

"Not quite," she said. The two continued to kiss before Maud slid off of Geode and onto the cool grass once again. Geode sat up and nuzzled the top of her head.

"I love you," he said, for maybe the tenth time. However, Maud could hear those words forever.

"I love you, too," she said, leaning into him. The two sat still, looking over the Empire as the streetlights began to flicker on.

Author's Note

Writing this chapter made me feel so happy :rainbowkiss:

With this, Maud's section is completed! The next chapter will mark the start of Pinkie's journey, and what a fun, humorous, and silly one that will be! :pinkiehappy:

Pinkie: Let's Get This Party Started!

Pinkie Pie threw her mail on an unoccupied table in Sugarcube Corner. She picked up the envelopes, squinting so she could read the print, which was quite tiny.

"Hm... junk... junk... OHMYGOSH!" She suddenly exclaimed. She looked at the flyer in her hooves, smiling brightly and holding it close to her. "A USED FURNITURE SALE!" She said, bouncing around. She was about to leave to go to the sale before she saw another letter on the table. She walked back to where the letter was and read the label: Pie Family Rock Farm.

Pinkie gasped. "Oh my goodness, I wonder if something good happened to Maud!" She wondered aloud, tearing open the envelope. She eagerly scanned the letter.

Dear Pinkamena Diane Pie,

Good day. I am writing this letter to tell you that, as of last night, Maud Pie and Crystal Geode are happily engaged, and beginning to plan their wedding as I write. Because of this, Pinkamena, you must come to the rock farm as soon as possible so you can leave to find your soulmate while the sun is still high.

I will be awaiting your arrival.

Sincerely, your father, Igneous Rock.

Pinkie read it again. And again. And again.

A warm blush crawled up her face as she set the letter down on the table. She marched over to the counter where Carrot Cake was and put her hooves on it.

"Mr. Cake, I'll be gone for a while," she informed, earning a confused look from him.

"Oh? What's going on, Pinkie?" He asked, a bit concerned.

Pinkie wrapped him in a tight hug. "I'm gonna go find my soulmate!" She yelled, smiling brightly.

"Oh, well, that's great, Pinkie! We will be waiting for your return!" He replied, smiling back.

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! I have to get to the rock farm as soon as possible, so... oh right! I have to tell my friends first!" She said, bouncing over to the door. "The furniture sale will have to wait until I get back. Woohoo!" She exclaimed, darting to the direction of Twilight's castle.

Carrot Cake watched her leave, a smile on his face. "Good luck, Pinkie..." He whispered before taking the next order.

Pinkie was practically bouncing in her seat as her friends sat down in the throne room. Twilight had called them all over to hear the announcement from Pinkie. Starlight Glimmer was still in the Crystal Empire, of course, so she was the only one who wasn't able to come.

Fluttershy gave Pinkie a smile. "What did you call us here for, Pinkie?" She asked. Pinkie started giggling, but Rainbow Dash cut her off.

"Before we get started, I think we all need to know an answer here." She pointed to an empty chair which had Applejack's cutie mark on it. "Where the heck is Applejack?!"

"I have no idea," Spike said, shrugging his shoulders. Spike was awkwardly sitting in his chair, considering he had gone through big growth spurts the last few years, and is now as tall as Twilight when on two feet.

Rarity nodded her head, showing that she agreed with Spike's statement. "I don't know. Applejack has been late to everything lately."

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "Well, she said that she's been having to do more work recently. Maybe that's why she's so late."

The door suddenly swung open with a loud thud. All eyes turned to find Applejack standing in the doorway to the throne room. What everyone took notice of, however, was that her face was completely red. She nervously chuckled.

"Uh... hey, everypony! Sorry I'm late. Ah had a lot to do on the farm," she said, taking a seat. Rainbow raised a brow.

"You've 'had a lot to do on the farm' a lot recently," she said, leaning forward. Applejack's pupils shrunk as her face grew redder.

"Uh..."

"And why are you so red, darling?" Rarity asked, blinking.

Applejack looked to the ground. "Ah... always get flustered when it's hot outside."

Rainbow Dash nodded her head. "Uh-huh. Then how come-"

"Girls!" Twilight interrupted, silencing Dash. "Let's not argue and focus on Pinkie Pie. It seems like she's been wanting to tell us something."

Rainbow leaned back in her seat. "Alright. What's up, Pinks?"

Pinkie looked between her friends, who all had their eyes on her. Pinkie lifted her head up.

"Later today, I'm using the Choosing Stone."

Aside from a gasp from Rarity, no one uttered a sound. Applejack stood up from her seat, which was between Twilight and Rarity.

"Wow, that's great, Pinkie! Ah hope your search is easy!" She said, running around the table to hug her friend. Pinkie returned the hug.

"Aw, thanks, AJ! It'll be great!" Pinkie replied. Applejack broke from the hug and tried to back away to the door.

"Applejack, darling, where are you going? You can't just leave this soon!" Rarity asked.

Applejack froze, her face growing warm. "Uh... back to the farm. To work."

Pinkie giggled. "Silly, Applejack! I'm not gonna let you leave without a group hug!" She said. In an instant, Pinkie had picked up all of her friends and wrapped them in a gigantic hug.

Rainbow Dash squirmed. "Pinkie... can't... breathe!"

Pinkie let go of her friends, letting Dash catch her breath. Pinkie smiled at them.

"I would love to stay and chat some more, but I have to get going. My parents are expecting me!"

Twilight smiled in return. "Well, good luck, Pinkie. Remember to write to us!"

"And include every detail~!" Rarity chimed in, her eyes glittering.

Pinkie giggled. "Sure thing! I'll make sure to give you daily updates!"

Fluttershy smiled. "I look forward to reading them. I'm so happy for you, Pinkie."

Pinkie nodded. "Thanks, Flutters. Now..." She looked at her wrist, pretending that she had a wristwatch. "I gotta go!"

"Bye!" The five chorused. Pinkie didn't hear them, however, considering she bolted out the door.

Silence filled the room, and everypony was wearing a smile. Well, Applejack's faded rather quickly. The mare in question started walking towards the door, her face still red. To her dismay, she felt herself stopped, and a blue glow around her.

"Wherever are you going, darling? We can still hang out!" Rarity said, the tone of her voice practically screaming that she wanted to know something else.

Applejack's face and ears turned completely red again. "Uh... Ah already told ya! I'm heading back to the farm!" She replied. Before Rarity could stop her, Applejack had already bolted out of the castle.

The four looked to the door and then each other in confusion.

"Well... Okay then..." Rarity said. She then sat down on her seat, reclining. "Say... how about we make predictions about who Pinkie's soulmate is?"

Twilight sat down as well, a devilish grin upon her face. "Oh, of course," she replied, her mind instantly pondering.

The train ride was taking forever. After what seemed like an hour, Pinkie would look at the clock, and see that only a few minutes have passed.

She lay down in the seat, groaning. The rock farm was still a few minutes away, and she could hardly sit still. From what Maud and Limestone had described, the Choosing Stone was unbelievable. Pinkie immediately smiled, realizing that in just a few hours, she would have met her soulmate, and everything would be perfect.

The train's whistle blew as it came to a stop. Pinkie immediately bounced up and ran to the door. The conductor opened it, letting Pinkie zoom outside. As she ran from the train station, the familiar sight of the rock farm filled her vision. She couldn't stop smiling at the sight of her old home, and hummed a merry tune as she bounced up to the front door. She opened it, sticking her head inside.

"I'm home!" She yelled, trotting in. She set her saddlebag down on the ground.

"Hello, Pinkie," a shy voice said. Pinkie turned to find Marble.

"Marble!" She greeted, hugging her sister tight. She let go after a moment, bouncing. "I'm so excited!"

"I would hope so!" Another voice said. Pinkie turned to find Limestone leaning against the wall, a smile on her face.

Pinkie gasped and wrapped her other sister in a hug as well. "Oh, Limestone! Hey!" She greeted before pulling apart. "Say... where's your hubby?"

Limestone snickered before pointing. "He's in the other room."

Pinkie nodded, about to spring after him, when the door opened again. Standing in the doorway was Maud, looking to Pinkie. Pinkie started bouncing in place.

"Maud!" She exclaimed, hugging Maud. She pulled apart, smiling. "Oh my gosh, I can't believe it! You're engaged!" She looked away, confused. "Wait a minute... how did I not see you?! You must have been on the same train as me!"

Maud smiled. "I tried to get your attention, but you were too focused on the clock. And yeah. I'm pretty excited."

Pinkie giggled. "Whoops! I am, too! I get to plan another wedding, right?"

Maud nodded. "Sure. That is, if you and your soulmate aren't busy."

Pinkie snorted. "Maud, I will always be able to make time for party planning!" She replied, lifting her head up. She then looked around in confusion. "Did you not bring Crystal with you?"

Maud looked outside, briefly chuckling. "Oh, no, he's here. He's just admiring the sights." She snickered and turned back to Pinkie. "He's always wanted to visit a rock farm, so he eagerly came along." She looked back again to see Geode galloping over to the door.

"Maud! This is amazing! Can we go mining later?"

Maud smiled. "Sure thing. We have a bit of work to do, anyway."

"Are you enlisting more workers, Maud?" Cloudy Quartz asked as she walked over, smiling. She looked to Geode, who was now in the house and shutting the door with his magic. "It's nice to see you again, Crystal Geode."

Geode smiled. "It's nice to see you, too."

Cloudy smiled brighter. "After Pinkamena leaves, we must discuss the upcoming wedding."

Pinkie bounced next to her mother. "Don't forget to tell me! Send me a letter when you have everything figured out!"

Maud raised a brow. "How will we know where you are?"

Pinkie face-hoofed. "Whoops! I'll just send you a letter first!" She replied, giggling.

Igneous Rock walked in the room, smiling. "Hello, everypony." He turned to Pinkie. "Pinkamena, are you all packed?"

Pinkie gestured to her saddlebag on the ground and nodded. "Yep! I got packed back in Ponyville!" She informed, earning a nod from Igneous.

"Good. I would love for thou to talk with family, but we must be on our way. If thou wants to find thy soulmate before evening, thou must leave now," he replied, walking to the living room. "Follow me, Pinkamena."

Pinkie nodded, bouncing after her father. They entered the living room, where Lightning was sitting on a chair. He and Pinkie waved to each other before Igneous got out the key from behind the picture above the fireplace; the key to the room where the Choosing Stone is.

Igneous looked between the key and Pinkie a few times. He smiled at Pinkie. "Well, grab thy bag, and we will be off."

Pinkie nodded, trotting into the other room, where she saw the rest of her family. Lightning and Igneous followed behind her.

Pinkie cleared her throat, earning everypony's attention. She smiled at them.

"I'm gonna be leaving!" She said, picking up her saddlebag and throwing it on her back.

"Wait!" Cloudy interjected. "How much money do you have, dear?"

Pinkie checked her saddlebag. "Uh... about... a hundred bits?"

Cloudy instantly got more bits from a safe, putting them in Pinkie's bag. "You're going to need more like five hundred," she said, smiling. Pinkie closed up the bag.

"Aw, mom, you don't have to!"

Cloudy waved a hoof. "Of course I do, dear. Where would you sleep otherwise?"

Pinkie nodded. "Touché."

Silence hung over the room until Igneous spoke up. "Well? What are thou waiting for?"

Pinkie giggled and blushed. "Sorry. I'm just..."

"Scared?" Marble asked.

Pinkie shook her head. "Nah. I'm just... excited."

Igneous nuzzled his daughter's cheek. "That's completely natural. Now, let us be on our way."

Everypony backed away from the door as Igneous pushed the door open. Pinkie smiled towards her father before suddenly pulling everyone into a giant group hug.

"I'll miss you all so much!" She said. Marble pat Pinkie's head.

"I'll miss you, too. Make sure to write to us."

Pinkie put everyone down. "Why wouldn't I?!"

Marble giggled. "Okay. Just making sure."

Pinkie ruffled Marble's mane before standing by Igneous. "Well... bye everypony!"

Everyone said their farewells and good lucks at once, making it a bit difficult to understand what they were saying. Pinkie beamed.

"I'll be back~!" She sang before walking out the door.

The two approached the crystal caves, Pinkie bouncing the whole way.

"Oh, I can't wait! What does it feel like, dad?! I mean, the current!"

Igneous smiled. "I can't describe it. It's something thee will have to find out for thyself."

Pinkie nodded. "Okie dokie lokie!" She chirped, bouncing throughout the cave. She stopped in front of the door to the Choosing Stone, letting her father catch up with her. Igneous put the key in the lock, twisting it. He pushed forward on the door, revealing a hallway. He held it open for Pinkie, who gawked at the sight.

It was a narrow passageway, but that was to be expected. However, Pinkie saw a large, red glow on a pedestal. She felt an unbreakable smile climb up her muzzle as she slowly walked forward.

Her heart started pumping faster, and she could practically hear her own heartbeat. She took a deep breath as she reached the stone.

Igneous stepped over to her. "Just touch the Stone with thy hoof, and thou will feel the current. Go to where the current is strongest, and thee will find your soulmate. I love you, I wish you luck."

Pinkie gulped before reaching a hoof out. She touched the Stone with it, taking in its smooth texture. After a very brief moment, Pinkie felt a current flow throughout her entire body. She wanted to withdraw her hoof, but she knew she had to keep it there. As soon as she felt it stop flowing into her body, she withdrew, backing up a few steps.

The current was going crazy throughout her whole body. Her tail was twitching, her mane was flowing, and goosebumps were appearing all over her body. Then, out of nowhere, she got the urge to run. To run fast. She immediately took off, sprinting out of the cave, not getting a chance to give her father a farewell.

When she got outside, she stopped for a moment. She took a breath, bouncing up and down extremely fast. Then, like a rocket, she took off into the sky, leaving a pink streak behind her as she soared like a pegasus.

Normally, when Pinkie takes off into the sky, she takes in the surrounding area. But today, she had a different mission.

She took a moment while the wind batted against her face to really feel the current. It was... strange. It made her fur stand on end and her tail twitch like crazy, but it also made her feel warm and fuzzy. It reminded her of the feeling of warm cookies on Hearth's Warming.

She did, however, take note of where exactly she was going. Currently, she was heading towards Fillydelphia. She was still rocketing in the sky, taking in the breeze.

At one point, she felt the current go crazy. However, it subdued as she continued. A smirk crawled up Pinkie's muzzle as she realized how close she was. She literally passed her soulmate!

She somehow was able to turn in midair, and continued travelling back. She felt the current growing stronger and stronger as she traveled above the quiet road that leads to Fillydelphia. As she continued, she soon felt it extremely difficult to move. The current was moving throughout her body as much as it was when she first touched the Stone.

Pinkie knew it was time to descend. She turned downwards, diving towards the ground. However, she wasn't able to stop herself, so she crashed into the ground, causing dirt to spray everywhere.

Pinkie stood up, somehow unaffected. She spit out some dirt that had got in her mouth, and was brushing off her coat when she heard a voice.

"Are you alright?"

Her ears perked. She knew that voice. Just... where had she heard it before?

Her mind was going crazy, but the current was going crazier. She could barely lift up her head. She knew she had to, however. She had to figure out the source of the voice.

As her blue eyes looked upwards, she got her head to lift a few inches. She then found herself looking into the green eyes of a very familiar stallion. She felt frozen; not sure what to say.

She finally found her voice around the current, and spoke. "Ch... Cheese Sandwich?!"

Author's Note

And so it begins :yay:

Pinkie: Something Seems... Cheesy

Pinkie couldn't believe who she was seeing. Cheese Sandwich? Was it really him? She looked him up and down again. Yep, it was definitely him. Pinkie suddenly felt very tingly and warm. She realized that Cheese is her soulmate. The one she's supposed to be with. Pinkie could already vision the fun times ahead, but was still nervous. She wanted to turn away, but the current was too strong to move.

"Pinkie Pie?" He asked. He moved his western hat back a bit, smiling. "Well, it's good to see you again!"

Pinkie smiled, nodding. "Yeah! Really good!" She replied. She nervously glanced around, unsure of what to do. She then remembered: for the current to leave, she had to touch him, and the current would transfer.

She walked over to shake hooves with him, more nervous than anything. As their hooves touched, Pinkie's tail went crazy as the current completely left her body. She felt it transferring to him. Because of this, Cheese shot up into the air, his southern clothes landing in a heap on the ground. When he fell back to the ground, he picked himself up, his eyes wide.

"What was that?!" He asked, looking at Pinkie in confusion.

Pinkie giggled before holding up a hoof... which had an electric shock button on it. Cheese chuckled.

"So... I'm guessing you're still the best party planner in Ponyville?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! But... was there ever any doubt?" She replied, giggling some more. "So... are you going to a party?"

Cheese nodded, picking up his clothes. "Yep. My cheesy sense told me there's a pony in need of a party in Vanhoover-"

Pinkie gasped, cutting him off. "Vanhoover?! That's where my sister and her husband live!" She said, smiling. "Can I come with you? I mean, to help with the party and all, hehe."

Cheese smirked. "Sure, why not? That party in Ponyville was one of the best parties I've ever created, and you helped with quite a bit of it!"

Pinkie bounced. "Woohoo!" She stopped bouncing and raised a brow. "But... isn't Vanhoover a long ways away from here?"

Cheese shrugged. "Well... sort of. It's about a week's walk, and that's while fractioning in our breaks and sleep."

Pinkie nodded. "Okie dokie! But... we can fly there! I mean, I'm assuming you can take off into the sky like I did earlier."

Cheese laughed. "Well, I can. However, my cheesy sense somehow fractions in the walking distance to the next town. Therefore, I arrive right on time. If we fly, we'll get there too early to make a dramatic entrance."

"Oh, that makes sense," Pinkie said, giggling. She looked to Cheese's back and found it bare. She gasped.

"Cheese!"

"Huh?"

"Where's Boneless?!"

Cheese raised a brow. "I left Boneless with you, remember?"

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Oh, right..."

"Is he doing alright?" Cheese asked.

Pinkie immediately turned away. I can't tell him! What if he gets mad? Well, it was the only way to save all of Equestria! Would he be okay with never seeing Boneless again?

Pinkie looked into his eyes, feeling some kind of strange reassurance. She took a breath. "Well... actually..."

"Yes?"

Pinkie rubbed her neck. "Do you remember when... Tirek was destroying all of Equestria?"

Cheese slowly nodded. "Yeah...? Who could forget that?"

Pinkie gulped. "Well... the only way to defeat him was this... box by the Tree of Harmony where the Elements of Harmony are. There were six keyholes needed to unlock this box," Pinkie started, moving her hoof along the ground. "So... Twilight told us to find items that were given to us because we used our element to help them with something. So, I brought Boneless, since I'm the Element of Laughter and helped Rainbow Dash have the best birthaversary ever, and I got Boneless from you, who helped me realize when I should stop with something if a pony isn't having fun anymore. So, when I put Boneless on the box, he turned into a... key."

Cheese put his hooves to his head. "BONELESS TURNED INTO A KEY?!"

Pinkie looked to the ground. "But he helped save all of Equestria!"

Cheese stood back on all fours, looking to Pinkie. "Where is this... key?"

Pinkie shrugged. "I dunno! The box then went into the ground and Twilight's castle grew from it. He's either disintegrated or in the walls of the castle."

"WHAT?!"

"I'M STILL CONFUSED!" Pinkie said, putting a hoof to her head.

Cheese took a breath. "Well... we would all either be dead or under the rule of Tirek if Boneless didn't make his noble sacrifice. So, for that, I'm proud of him."

Pinkie smiled. "Yeah. Me too," she said, her brow furrowing. "Wait... didn't you have another Boneless?"

Cheese raised a brow. "Oh, Boneless Two?" He pointed over to a lake, which a yellow rubber chicken was sitting beside. "He's getting a drink."

Pinkie looked over and giggled. "Can I go say hi to him?"

Cheese nodded. "Sure thing! I have to go pick him up so we can continue on the road."

Pinkie nodded. "Okie dokie lokie!" She said, bouncing to the lake. She reached the chicken and smiled.

"Heya!"

The chicken only drooped his neck in response. Pinkie got in his face, looking right into his eyes. After a few more seconds of silence, she looked over to Cheese.

"Does Boneless Two not like me?" She asked.

Cheese put a hoof under his chin before scanning Boneless. He got close to the chicken's face, looking into his eyes and up his body. He turned back to her.

"He seems... suspicious of you."

Pinkie raised a brow, though a blush was visible on her cheeks. "Suspicious of... what?"

Cheese shrugged. "I can't tell. Boneless doesn't talk too much."

Pinkie quietly nodded, hoping the Choosing Stone wasn't the reason Boneless was suspicious. Although, how much could a chicken know about a Pie family tradition? Cheese scooped up Boneless and carried him over to his southern clothes. He put them on, adjusting his hat so the sun's rays wouldn't be in his face. He then carefully put Boneless on his back, smiling at the chicken. Boneless only drooped his neck a bit.

"So... should we be off?" Cheese asked. Pinkie nodded.

"Definitely!" She said, bouncing next to him. He wasn't moving too fast, but it was okay. Pinkie figured that he was a bit tired from always walking back and forth all across Equestria. Pinkie stopped bouncing and started walking at a normal pace, which was very strange for Pinkie, to say the least.

Pinkie felt her eyes drifting, and she couldn't stop them. She scanned his tall figure, feeling herself blush. As her eyes were wandering, she looked up and saw Boneless Two staring right at her. She waved, put on a fake, wide smile, and turned around to face the ground. Her cheeks were still burning, and her heart was doing somersaults. She wanted badly to run, jump, anything besides walking. She looked at Cheese, wanting to say something, but suddenly felt... afraid? That's what it felt like. She was afraid of saying the wrong thing.

She looked at him for a few more seconds before turning away. Luckily, he didn't see her, considering he was focused on the road ahead of him. Pinkie was trying to think of good conversation starters, but nothing came to mind. She wished Cheese would say something, but she knew that he was used to walking in silence, so this was probably normal for him. She swallowed before thinking of something.

"So... cherry or cherry changa?"

Cheese's green eyes flashed down towards her. "Hm?"

Pinkie blushed. "Uh... y'know... what do you like more? Cherries or cherry changas?"

"Cherry changas," Cheese replied without hesitation. Pinkie gasped.

"Oh my gosh, me too! At least you give me a straight answer!"

Cheese raised a brow. "What?"

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, when one of my best friends, Applejack, wouldn't talk to me, I kept asking her that question. She never gave me an answer! I would've stopped asking her if she would have answered the question!"

"Have you asked her since?"

Pinkie stopped in her tracks. "Uh... no." She started walking again. "I should probably ask her when I write to her."

Cheese nodded. "That sounds good. I'm a bit curious as well," he said before looking to Pinkie in confusion. "Wait... why are you here anyway?"

Pinkie nervously chuckled, glancing around. "Well, you said I could join you, silly!"

Cheese shook his head. "No, I mean, why you're on this road in the first place. It's a pretty deserted road."

Pinkie blushed. "Uh... I was flying through the air, crash landed, and saw you. I'm still not the best at controlling myself..." Pinkie admitted. That was actually true. Pinkie periodically shot into the air, but has always had trouble safely landing on her hooves.

Cheese nodded. "Okay. I understand."

"Mmhm!"

Silence engulfed the two party ponies for a few seconds. Cheese broke the silence.

"So... how have you and your friends been the last few years?"

Pinkie beamed, happy to be able to talk about her friends. "Oh, great! I'm still a great party planner! Also, two of my sisters have found their special someponies!"

"Really?"

"Really!" Pinkie replied, starting to bounce. "As for my friends... they're all doing great, too. Twilight has a castle and tons of friendship responsibilities, but she's really smart and good at making checklists, so she is always one step ahead of everything. Rainbow Dash has become a Wonderbolt! She's amazing! Not much have changed for Fluttershy or Rarity... Oh! I take that back! Rarity has boutiques in Canterlot and Manehatten! Applejack's orchard is bigger than it was before, and there's been so much apple cider! Though... she's been acting strange lately. I have no idea what's going on with her. I'll have to ask her..." She trailed off. She shook her head, clearing her thoughts. "Well, that's enough about me! What about you?"

Cheese smiled, thinking. "Well, I've had a lot of parties to plan. The most memorable one was this one time in Manehatten..."

"Yeah?"

Cheese smirked. "There was this guy who hated parties with a passion. My cheesy sense told me he needed a party, though, so I planned one for him. He wouldn't join in the fun at first, so a mare pushed him in. After a few minutes, he was having the most fun he's ever had in his life." His smile grew large. "Also, because of my party, that stallion and the mare that urged him to join the party got in a relationship together, with help from me!"

Pinkie giggled. "I didn't know you were a matchmaker!"

Cheese chuckled. "Well, not really. I mean, I have experience with that area, so-"

"You do?!" Pinkie asked, her eyes widening.

Cheese nodded. "Yeah. I was in a relationship with a mare in Manehatten... Coco Pommel."

"Oh, I know her! She's really nice!" Pinkie replied, feeling a bit jealous.

Cheese nodded. "She is. However, we both realized that we didn't like each other as much as we thought." He looked away, blushing a bit. "And... I currently have a marefriend..."

That last comment was a bit quiet, but Pinkie could hear it. The area grew so silent that if someone dropped a pen a few feet away, it would be heard clearly.

"...What?"

Cheese kept his glance to the ground and the area around. "I have a marefriend. Surprise. She's a Wonderbolt."

Pinkie felt like someone was stabbing her heart with a fork hundreds of times. She suddenly felt sick and a bit dizzy.

I have a marefriend.

Pinkie felt her eyes grow moist. She tried to look up, but could barely move her head. "That's... Great!" Pinkie said halfheartedly. "I bet she's great!" Pinkie tried with all her might to keep her mane poofy and a large smile on her face.

Cheese smiled. "Thanks! And yeah, I guess..." He replied with a blush.

Pinkie nodded, looking around. She felt her vision grow blurry. "Uh... I'll be right back..." She looked behind her to see an outhouse positioned by the road. "I gotta... go to the bathroom," she finished before taking off. She could barely feel her own legs. The only thing she could feel were the chilly drops of water falling onto her legs.

She quickly entered the outhouse, slamming the door and sitting down on the ground. Her mane deflated a bit as teardrops stained the wood floor like coffee spilling all over a new shirt. Pinkie's blue eyes looked up to the ceiling as she tried to blink her tears away.

"He was supposed to be my soulmate... it was wrong... this is wrong... everything's wrong..." Pinkie softly muttered to herself, trying her hardest to pull herself together and tape her heart into one piece again.

Author's Note

Goodness, writing this made me feel sad. :ajsleepy::fluttercry:

Pinkie: Surprise Encounters

Celestia's golden sun was peaking over the horizon, shining right in Pinkie Pie's face. Pinkie shielded her tired eyes from the rays, groaning a bit.

After finally leaving the outhouse the night before, Pinkie went over to a small, nearby lake and sat down there. She talked to Cheese a bit, or at least tried to, but she couldn't cheer herself up again. Putting on a fake smile in a situation like this was one of the hardest things she's ever had to do.

Pinkie tried to get to sleep by the lake, but was facing a horrible case of insomnia. So, she stared at the water the entire night, trying to get her mind on something else. She wanted to get up and leave, but something was keeping her there. Some force. She didn't know what to feel, and was more confused than ever.

She dipped her front hooves in the water, feeling the refreshing chill lapping around her fur. It relaxed her for a bit, helping her feel a bit more at ease. I'll just stay here for a while... She thought to herself. She was sure Cheese wouldn't be up till later, so she could relax a bit longer before walking again.

The cutting of air was soon heard around her, much like Rainbow Dash was practicing her Wonderbolts flying routine in the sky. Something flew right above her, causing her mane to fly back. It was a strong gust of air, and definitely felt like Rainbow Dash was above her right now.

She looked up, but didn't see anything.

I'm so silly. Why would Dash be here anyway? She thought to herself, shaking her head and staring back at her reflection in the water.

"HEYA! YOU LOOK FAMILIAR!" A high pitched voice called from behind Pinkie. It wasn't nearly as high as Pinkie's voice, but it shared the same enthusiasm Pinkie's voice normally had. Pinkie turned around to find a pair of white hooves. She looked up to see this pony was a mare. She had her wings unfolded, and a poofy yellow mane. She reminded Pinkie a lot of herself.

"I do?" Pinkie asked. Her vocal cords were a bit hoarse, so she coughed a bit to clear them up.

The mare nodded her head. "Yep! And OH! THAT'S WHERE I KNOW YOU!" She replied, earning an eyebrow raise from Pinkie. "You're Pinkie Pie! One of the best party ponies in Equestria!"

Pinkie's ears flicked and she cracked a small smile. "Yep. That's me."

The pegasus started hovering. "Ohmygosh! It's great to finally meet you!" She said, stretching her hoof out. Pinkie took it. "My teammate Rainbow Crash always talks about ya! I've always wanted to meet you!"

"Really? Why? And... Rainbow Dash is my best friend. Are you a-"

"Wonderbolt? Yeah, of course!" She landed on the ground again, smiling so hard her face looked like it was going to break into two. "And I've wanted to meet you because I'm a party pony, too!" She said, showing Pinkie her flank. It had three purple balloons on it in the arrangement of Pinkie's.

"Wow! I've never heard of you. Who are you, anyway?" Pinkie replied, her mane poofing up only a little bit more.

"The name's Surprise! Wonderbolt and professional party pony!" Surprise responded, spreading her wings and lifting her head up. Pinkie's eyes widened.

"S...Surprise?"

Surprise nodded. "Yeperooni! Now, if you'll excuse me, I have a lazy stallion to wake up," she said as she gave Pinkie another bright smile before bouncing away to the direction of Cheese Sandwich.

Pinkie watched the mare bounce away for a few seconds before turning her attention back to the water. As she looked at her reflection, she noticed how much her mane had deflated. It wasn't nearly as straight as it was when she thought nopony wanted to show up to her party a few years back, but it was a little deflated. It really lacked its usual life.

Her ears twitched uncomfortably at the sound of loud voices behind her. She started feeling a little dizzy again. She dipped her head in the water, cooling herself off a bit more. She took it out of the water and turned to the right to find a huge smile in front of her. Startled, she jumped up.

"Why did you have your head underwater, silly?" Surprise asked, still grinning.

"Because it's hot out here," Pinkie replied, shaking the water off of her head, making her mane a bit more poofy.

Surprise pulled a thermometer out of nowhere and looked at it in confusion. "But it's only... seventy degrees! It's super nice!"

Pinkie's ear flicked. "But I was still hot," she said, looking to the ground.

Surprise shrugged. "Eh, each their own, I guess," she said before gasping. "Oh, right! I almost forgot to tell ya!"

Pinkie raised a brow. "Tell me what?"

"We're leaving to go to Vanhoover now! I got Cheesy up, so we're all ready!" Surprise replied, hovering into the air a bit.

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Wait... you're coming with us to Vanhoover?"

Surprise rapidly nodded her head. "Yep! It'll be so much fun with three different party ponies!" She took off into the sky, shattering an air cone as she did so. She quickly returned, giggling. "Whoops! I forgot we had to walk!" She said as she landed next to Pinkie. Cheese walked over.

"Hey, guys. Ready?"

"As I'll ever be!" Surprise answered, fluttering her feathers.

"Sure," Pinkie said, keeping her glance to the ground. Cheese nodded, smiled at them, and started walking.

"Well, let's go! We have to get there on time!"

Surprise bobbed her head. "Yep!"

Cheese looked back to Surprise. "You still haven't given me a straight answer, Surprise."

Surprise tilted her head to the side. "Straight answer about what?"

"Well, why you suddenly appeared today. I didn't think you had the time to come!"

Surprise giggled, having to lean on Pinkie from her laughter. Pinkie tried to step away, but realized Surprise would fall on the ground if she did. To Pinkie's happiness, Surprise stood back up normally, and calmed her laughing fit.

"We had off today, Cheesy! I thought you knew my schedule!"

Cheese's ear flicked. "Oh. Whoops!"

Surprise hovered into the air. "Yep! I always mark the days I have off, cause that means I can come find you with my Surprise Sense!"

Pinkie looked away and rolled her eyes.

Cheese smiled. "Well, I haven't checked your calendar in a while. I've been kinda busy with party planning."

Surprise nodded. "Oh, I understand! Have I told you about the party I planned for the Wonderbolts the other day?"

Cheese shook his head. "Nope."

Surprise smiled at the memories and looked between Cheese and Pinkie. "Well, I guess I'll just tell both of you, then!" Surprise said, giggling.

"Sure," Pinkie replied, wanting to tune out Surprise. However, Rainbow Dash did mention having a really fun Wonderbolts party the other day, and Pinkie had been curious about everything that happened. Dash wasn't able to tell her, though, cause she had a lot of training to do for the newest routine. If Dashie won't tell me, Surprise can.

Surprise reclined in the air, keeping herself afloat by gentle flaps of her wings. "So, as I was exercising the other day in the Wonderbolt gym, I realized how long it was since we had a party! So, after dinner, I went right to planning! After dinner the next day, I quickly turned the compound into a huge party place! Everypony was so excited!

"We had our normal party fun, and the punch bowl landed on Lightning Streak's head, but then again, what's new? The party drew into the night, and soon we got tired of dancing, so we decided to play truth or dare." Surprise started giggling uncontrollably. "Blaze dared Fleetfoot to kiss a super strong security guard near the front entrance! And, because of the rules and Fleetfoot's obvious attraction to the guy, she did it! You should have seen Spitfire, Soarin, and Dash! They were crying!"

Cheese chuckled. "That sounds like quite the party!"

Surprise nodded. "Oh, it was!" She turned to Pinkie. "What do you think, Pinks?"

Pinkie's ears slightly folded back at the nickname, but she anyway smiled. "That does sound fun," she answered. She was, in fact, being truthful. It definitely sounded like a fun party.

Surprise smiled. "I'm glad you think so! Getting a compliment from one of the best party ponies in Equestria means a lot to me!" She said, earning a slight smile from Pinkie. Even though Surprise had her stallion, Pinkie couldn't help but feel heart-warmed at the compliment. It was obvious that Surprise looked up to her, and that really made Pinkie feel happy.

I guess I should probably talk to her a bit. I probably seem rude... She started to think to herself. However, I can't help but be mad at her at the same time. What should I do?

Pinkie bit her lip, looking between Surprise and Cheese. Surprise had flown up beside Cheese, and was hovering very close to him. Something in Pinkie sparked. She took a breath, holding it in.

If I talk to her, she'll get away from Cheese... Pinkie thought. She quickly came up with a conversation starter.

"So, Surprise, what is the best party you've ever planned?" She asked. Surprise whipped her head around to face Pinkie, beaming.

"Oh my gosh, my mom's fiftieth birthday! I need to tell you about it!"

As Surprise went on and on about how she made an awesome party for her mom, Pinkie couldn't help but smile a bit. Surprise looked eager to share the story, and wouldn't stop smiling. She reminded Pinkie a lot of herself.

Well, when I'm not infatuated with a taken stallion, Pinkie thought, her mane deflating a bit at the thought.

"Hey? Are you okay?" Surprise suddenly asked in the middle of her story. Somehow, she noticed Pinkie's sudden sadness. Pinkie quickly regained her large smile.

"Yeah! Why do you ask?" Pinkie asked, trying her hardest to keep her mane its usual, large, poofy self.

Surprise raised a brow. "Well, you just looked kinda sad," Surprise said. Pinkie's tail flicked.

"Well, I'm not. I appreciate the concern, though," Pinkie said. Surprise nodded, hovering into the air.

"Should I continue on my story?" She asked. Pinkie nodded.

"Sure thing!" She said, earning a bright smile from Surprise. The pegasus continued on her story, her tone filled with pure happiness.

Pinkie's ear flicked with irritation as she watched the two ponies in front of her. Surprise had finished her story, talked with Pinkie for a few more minutes, and then flew back up to Cheese Sandwich, chattering her mouth off.

Pinkie's hoof-steps were heavy and laborious, but she continued. She watched as Cheese said something to Surprise, earning a loud roar of laughter to emit from the mare.

Pinkie grunted. She was the awkward third wheel, and she did not like it. Especially since she was forced to see and listen to the stallion the Choosing Stone led her to talk with another mare. Surprise had been nuzzling him every few seconds, which was just another factor that really tested Pinkie's patience.

Pinkie had contemplated turning around and leaving several times. She could probably use the Choosing Stone again, and be led to somepony who actually likes her. It's not like the two lovebirds would miss her at all.

The giggly mare in front of Pinkie stopped talking when Cheese interrupted her, his tone serious.

"Surprise, may I talk with you in private? Over there?" He asked, pointing.

Surprise nodded. "Sure thing, Cheesy!" She replied as she flew over to the direction Cheese was heading. Pinkie watched them leave, a low growl emiting from her throat.

Pinkie turned away from the couple, not wanting to look at either of them anymore. Her eyes started to gloss over again, tears of anger pouring down her cheeks. Now that they weren't near her, they wouldn't see her sadness and frustration making itself known.

A sharp glare formed in Pinkie's eyes, piercing through the tears.

"Why am I still here?!" She said to herself, her voice inhabiting an edge that would even scare Rainbow Dash. She turned and started trotting away, her vision foggy. She got quite far away from the talking couple, taking deep breaths, snarling.

"'Surprise, let's talk alone so we don't have to deal with Pinkie Pie!'" Pinkie mocked, rolling her eyes.

"'Sure thing, Cheesy! It's not like we need her with us anyway!'" Pinkie continued, looked at the road ahead in irritation. She breathed out of her nostrils, her tone becoming more and more angrier.

"URGH! WHY DID LIMESTONE AND MAUD GET THE GOOD LUCK?!" She screamed into the sky. "I'm stuck with a stallion who would never care for me! He has Surprise! His beloved, dear, cherished, Surprise!" She continued. "I should just head back. It's not like anypony here cares about me anyway..." She said to herself.

Pinkie heard a deflating sound, feeling mane trickle down her shoulders. She looked to her side to see that her mane had completely deflated, and was now long and straight. Her tail was the same way. She sighed and started walking away, trying to remember where the closest train station is.

Pinkie: Picking Up the Pieces

Pinkie continued walking, keeping her glance to the ground. It was cracked and dry, and hard on her hooves.

She wasn't thinking about the ground, however. She was thinking of how her family would react. Would they force her to come back to Cheese? Would they not let her use the Choosing Stone again? There has never been a single Pie faced with this dilemma, so Pinkie wasn't sure what exactly to do. Maybe she could wait a bit before using the Stone again after getting home? She quickly dismissed that thought. The longer she takes, the longer it will be before Marble gets to go! And if Marble doesn't go soon, she'll get lonely, since she's the only sister still at the rock farm!

Pinkie sighed. What should I do?

She started trotting, conflicted about what she should do. She didn't want to force Marble to wait any longer, and was afraid her parents would be disappointed in her if she returned. However, she couldn't stay here. She should let the lovebirds be and mind her own business.

The cutting of air was heard above her. She snorted silently, knowing it was probably Surprise coming to bring her back so they could continue on their trip to Vanhoover. Pinkie was preparing to politely decline the offer.

Just as she expected, something landed in front of her. She stopped, her glare looking Surprise up and down. Surprise's eyes met hers, and her ears flopped back.

"...Pinkie? Are you alright?" She asked. Pinkie turned her head.

"Sorry, Surprise. It's something personal."

Surprise tilted her head to the side. "Is it something I did?"

Pinkie turned to her. "Why would you think that?" Pinkie couldn't bear to tell the pegasus the truth. Surprise might be angry and see Pinkie as competition.

Surprise shrugged. "I dunno. I guess it's just my Surprise Sense," Surprise replied. "Is there any way I can help you feel better?"

Pinkie smiled slightly at Surprise's compassion. "No, it's alright."

Surprise nodded. "Alright. Oh! I forgot what I came to tell you," Surprise started. She met Pinkie's sharp blue eyes again. "I'm gonna be returning to the Wonderbolt compound now."

Pinkie's ear flicked. "...What? Why? I thought you wanted to spend time with Cheese."

Surprise looked to the ground. "Well... I do, but... we're not exactly... together anymore."

Pinkie's eyes widened. "What? But you two seemed so close!"

Surprise looked away. "Well, I dunno. He said our relationship didn't exactly... feel right."

Pinkie blinked. "Oh... Surprise... I'm sorry..." She replied. One half of her was showing empathy for the mare, while the other was leaping for joy. Cheese can be hers now!

Surprise's ear flicked. "It's okay."

Pinkie raised a brow. Surprise's mane was barely deflated. "You don't seem nearly as sad as I thought you would be. Do you... have a crush on another stallion?"

Surprise blushed and bit her lip in embarrassment. "Mmhm..." She said. "I mean... I do like Cheese Sandwich, but I also like a teammate of mine. I just couldn't help it! I've been conflicted on what to do for the past month!"

Pinkie blinked. "Oh... well, I hope you get together with this stallion!" Pinkie said, her mane becoming a little more lively.

Surprise nodded. "I hope so, too." She suddenly reached forward and hugged Pinkie. "I hope you feel better!"

Pinkie hugged her back, her mane now slightly poofing up again. "I'll feel better soon. Trust me," she replied as the two broke the hug.

"Ooh!" Surprise started. She began to bounce. "I should come to Ponyville soon, and then we should plan a party together!"

Pinkie's mane was now back to normal, and she smiled brightly. "Totally! Though... if you're okay with the breakup... why don't you stay with us for the Vanhoover party?"

Surprise's ears flopped down on her head. "I... uh... kinda forgot I only have two days off, which isn't enough time to get there. I got so sidetracked with you and Cheese that I forgot."

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, well, alright! Come down to Ponyville whenever you want to plan that party! I'll be able to sense that you're there!"

Surprise nodded, hovering in the air. "Yep! I can't wait! See ya, Pinkie!" She said, giving the pink party pony another hug.

They broke the hug and Pinkie beamed up at her. "See ya, Surprise!"

Surprise saluted, and with that, took off into the sky, shattering an air cone as she travelled towards Cloudsdale. Pinkie waved in her direction, a large smile on her face.

She looked behind her to see how far she travelled. Better start walking, she thought. Her hoof-steps were light; flowing with jubilance. Pinkie was sure her face was going to break from her large smile.

After all the trouble the past two days, Pinkie could get into a relationship with Cheese. It almost seemed too good to be true.

Her ears flopped down on her head as another thought creeped its way into her head. But... if he just ended a relationship... he probably wouldn't want to start another one...

Pinkie shook her head, trying to clear these thoughts. Her ears perked up again as she remembered: he's her soulmate. The one the Choosing Stone picked for her. Everything would work out okay... right?

"Why am I questioning it?" Pinkie asked herself.

"I dunno, what are you questioning?"

Pinkie looked up to see Cheese looking at her, a bright smile on his face.

"AH!" Pinkie yelped, surprised to see him there. "Cheese!"

"Hey, Pinkie! Did Surprise tell you she was leaving?" Cheese asked. Pinkie nodded.

"Yep. I wish she could stay, though. She's a fun pony." Pinkie was, of course, not lying. Despite the love triangle that went on between the two, though Surprise was completely oblivious, Pinkie had a lot of respect for Surprise. Well, she has respect for any party pony, but even more for Surprise. She couldn't wait to see her again.

Cheese nodded. "Yeah. Apparently she forgot that she only had two days off."

Pinkie giggled. "Yep! She told me!" Pinkie replied. "Oh, and why did you guys... break up?" She asked. She had already heard from Surprise, but she also wanted to hear from Cheese to make sure it wasn't some hallucination.

Cheese rubbed the back of his neck. "Well... have you ever tried making a new type of cupcake, and when you put the new ingredients in, you realize it doesn't taste good?"

"Oh. My. Gosh. All the time!" Pinkie replied, throwing her hooves in the air.

Cheese smirked and nodded. "Yeah. That's basically how it was with me and Surprise. It just didn't feel right."

Pinkie put her hooves back down. "Oh, okay. Well, she seemed alright with it."

Cheese nodded. "Yep. We were both A-Okay with splitting up. I think I see her as just a friend anyway." Cheese then looked to the road ahead. "So... should we continue? I know a sleeping spot a few miles away, and we should reach there before it's completely dark out here."

Pinkie nodded, bouncing. She then gasped. "OHMYGOSH!"

Cheese raised an eyebrow at her, confused. "What?"

Pinkie smiled and looked over to him. "Tomorrow, since we're gonna be walking all day, we should totally play a game!"

Cheese nodded. "Yeah! You got any in mind?"

Pinkie thought. "Hm.... how about this: whenever one of us sees a tumbleweed go by, we yell 'TUMBLEWEED', and then try to poke the other. However, the other is gonna be running as fast as they can, so it turns into a game of tag. How does that sound?"

Cheese smirked. "That sounds great!" He said.

Pinkie smiled and started bouncing. "Great! That's a plan!"

As she bounced right next to the stallion, she couldn't help but feel warm and comforted. Like she never wanted to leave his side. Their coats weren't touching, sure, but there was still more than enough warmth to make Pinkie's cheeks heat up a bit.

Speaking of heating up... Applejack was really red the other day... I wonder what's going on with her?

Wait... speaking of Applejack...

"I DIDN'T WRITE TO MY FRIENDS!" Pinkie burst. Cheese looked to her in confusion.

"Uh...?"

Pinkie looked up to him as red engulfed her cheeks. "Well... my friends are probably... worried about me! But I can't write to them right now!"

Cheese blinked. "Oh. Well, you might be able to."

Pinkie shook her head. "Nope. There are no mail-ponies around here. I'll wait until we get to Vanhoover so I can send them from my sister's house, since I'm definitely going to visit her." As soon as she said that, a smile climbed her face. "Actually..." She looked off into the distance. "Hey! Fruity Treeze, HolyCross9, and Will-o-Wisp, do you guys think I have enough randomness to send letters to my friends from here?"

Cheese looked to where Pinkie was looking, but saw nothing. "Uh... who are you talking to?"

"Yes? Okie dokie!" She said again as she turned back around to Cheese. Cheese looked at her in confusion as she giggled. "You'll learn to break the fourth wall eventually, Cheese."

Cheese raised a brow. "Uh... okay..." He said before chuckling.

"Oh, and those three peeps said I should have enough randomness power to send my friends letters! I'll do that before we get to sleep," Pinkie said, bouncing away again. Her heart constantly leaped from her chest. She was excited to tell her friends... but at the same time, admitting her crush would be a bit nerve-wracking, even though Cheese is her soulmate.

After walking for about a half hour, Cheese showed them a small cave. It didn't look very large at all, which was fine. It also had a river running by it, convenient for them to get a drink from.

Pinkie pulled a hayburger out of nowhere and started eating it. She looked at the pieces of paper and quill below her (which she had pulled out of her mane), and bit her lip. Pinkie had told them she would give them daily updates... and she had completely forgotten about it last night!

"Good thing I didn't Pinkie Promise..." Pinkie muttered under her breath. Cheese was outside drinking from the stream, so Pinkie was safe to write her letters without him peeking over.

Pinkie spread out a piece of parchment and wrote the address: Castle of Friendship, Ponyville. She then started writing her letter.

Hey, guys! It's Pinkie! I used the Choosing Stone, of course, and you will never believe who it led me to!

CHEESE SANDWICH!

However, things didn't go so well at first. He had a marefriend, but they just split up. Is it wrong that I'm kinda happy about that?

Anyways, now that the drama's over, I have a chance to write to you! Right now, we're in a cave, and it's pretty nice! Cheese's Cheesy Sense says that a party is needed of planning in Vanhoover, so we're going there! Which means I get to see Limestone and Lightning again! Yay!

But... yeah. I cannot wait until the party. I'll tell you all about it! Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!

See you all soon!

-Pinkie Pie

P.S. Applejack... why were you so red the other day? I'm pretty curious, as I'm sure everypony else is.

Pinkie snickered as she threw confetti inside the letter before wrapping it up. She put a pink bow around it, keeping it closed, and then put it in her mane. After she shook around a few times, the letter arrived in Twilight's mailbox, almost bursting with confetti.

Now, Cheese came in, yawning. "I don't know about you, but I'm beat. See ya tomorrow?"

Pinkie nodded. "Mmhm! See ya tomorrow!" She replied, pulling a pink sleeping bag out of her tail and rolling it out. she slid into it, embracing the warmth.

A warm smile climbed her muzzle. She stole a quick glance at the stallion across from her, feeling her cheeks heat up. She knew everything would work out fine. It worked for every Pie before, and Pinkie doubted she would be any different.

Pinkie shifted in her bag, closing her eyes. Eventually, her brain shut off, and a dream of cotton candy with Applejack's face on it filled her head.

Author's Note

Yes, I decided to give three readers/commenters a cameo when Pinkie broke the fourth wall. :rainbowwild:

Pinkie: Dancing in the Rain

Pinkie woke up to light rain falling on her face. Her nose scrunched up as she looked around to see that it was quite cloudy, and the trees she and Cheese were under only covered them a bit from the downpour.

Pinkie stepped out from under the trees, feeling the rain drip all over her coat and seep into her mane. She smiled at the sensation. The rain wasn't falling too hard, and was a nice contrast to the last few days, which were hot and humid. She sat on the ground and felt the chilly drops hit her, closing her eyes so they wouldn't fall right into them.

Pinkie turned to find Cheese slightly stirring. A sinister smirk climbed her face as she pulled a bucket out of her mane. She then squeezed her mane above the bucket, filling it to the brim with water. She approached Cheese, and with a giggle, splashed the water all over his head.

"AH!" Cheese shrieked in surprise as he woke, earning loud giggles from Pinkie.

"Gotcha!" She said, now falling over and rolling on the ground in laughter. Cheese snickered.

"Oh, you think so?" He asked, getting up.

Pinkie nodded and stood up as well. "Oh, I know so," she said, sticking her tongue out.

Cheese rummaged through his mane and pulled out... a gigantic water gun. Pinkie gasped.

"Oh, it's so on!" She replied. She pulled a large, pink, water gun out of her mane, opening up the little cartridge to fill the gun with rain water.

"Let's get going. Remember to keep your eyes behind you at all times," Cheese warned, stepping away. Pinkie stuck a hoof out.

"Wait! We haven't even eaten breakfast yet! We can't leave yet!" Pinkie said. Cheese snorted and ate a jalapeno pepper.

"I still have some peppers from yesterday," he replied. Pinkie lowered her eyelids.

"Is this a challenge?"

Cheese raised an eyebrow. "A challenge about what?"

Pinkie snorted. "Who will eat the most bizzare food for breakfast, duh!" Pinkie replied. Cheese smirked.

"I dunno, is it?" He asked, raising his eyebrows.

Pinkie smirked back at him. "Well then... challenge accepted!" She replied. She immediately took out a huge ghost pepper. "I think I'm winning, Cheese."

Cheese pulled out a beach chair and reclined, wearing 3-D glasses. "Oh, this'll be entertaining," he said, throwing popcorn into his mouth. Pinkie huffed.

"You really have no faith in me," Pinkie replied. She stuffed the pepper in her mouth, but as soon as she did, her face turned completely red and she rocketed into the sky, leaving a smoking trail behind her. Cheese, meanwhile, was cracking up.

Pinkie landed on the ground after being airborne for a few seconds, spit the pepper out, and rubbed her tongue. She let some rain fall on it, enjoying the chill now more than ever. Cheese had now fallen off of his chair in laughter, and his glasses were sliding off his face. After Pinkie recovered, she shot Cheese a glare.

"You suck," she said, taking out her water gun. Cheese took notice, and immediately changed his demeanor. He took the chair and glasses away, and replaced them with his own water gun. However, Pinkie's was near full. She squirted it right at his face, laughing as the water slapped against him. Pinkie immediately started bouncing away, making sure to keep her eyes all around her at all times.

Cheese immediately let the now growing drops of rain fall into his gun. He aimed towards Pinkie, hoping to get her the second her eyes drifted away. He studied her closely, and as soon as she looked towards her front, he shot the gun. Water hit Pinkie's back, earning a groan from Pinkie and laughter from Cheese.

"Oh, come on!" Pinkie yelled into the sky. Cheese laughed even louder, causing pinkie to shoot him. She hit him in the forehead, and then she moved the water down his chest and soaked his fur even more. Pinkie giggled and zoomed away. Cheese tried his best to run after the mare and fill up his gun at the same time, but he found it a little hard. He stopped, looked to his right, and saw a large hill nearby. He smirked as a plan crawled its way into his brain.

Pinkie flopped down on a wet hill, which was already starting to become soppy with mud. Pinkie had chosen the only part of grass that wasn't muddy, though she knew she would run out of luck soon. She opened the hatchet in her gun and watched as water started filling up. She giggled as she watched it, hoping that Cheese would arrive soon.

Momentarily, the gun was filled with water. Pinkie looked all around her, but saw no sign of Cheese anywhere. She had the feeling deep inside of her that he was going to jump out of nowhere, so she kept her eyes steeled for him. He wouldn't be hard to find, of course. She did like him.

A warm blush made its way up Pinkie's cheeks, a contrast to the chilly rain that was still pattering all over Pinkie. She knew they were almost to Vanhoover. It was almost time for her plan to take place.

She couldn't think about it for long, though. She felt chilly water being shot at her side, causing her ears to stand straight up in alarm. As the water ceased, she looked over to see Cheese standing on top of a large hill. He was laughing, and Pinkie pouted.

"Darn it!" She yelled. She pumped up her water gun, aiming at the hill. However, Cheese jumped off of it, avoiding the incoming water. Pinkie immediately hid behind a tree, letting the heavy drops of water dropping from the leaves fill her gun. She looked from right to left, but didn't see Cheese anywhere. She sighed in relief as she noticed her gun was almost completely filled with water. She closed her gun up, and got ready to fire. When she looked out, however, Cheese was nowhere to be found.

"Oh, I'm not falling for this one again," Pinkie said to herself, crawling out from behind the tree. She kept her eyes open, making sure to keep all of the surrounding area in her field of vision. She didn't see a sight of anything brown or yellow. She stepped out a bit further, looking everywhere for Cheese.

As she looked to her right, she saw a brown tail sticking out from some bushes. She smirked as she shot it, giggling. Though, to her surprise, she felt a stream of water come from behind her as she was shooting his tail.

She quickly turned to find Cheese shooting her, chuckling. Pinkie looked from the tail in the bushes to Cheese.

"I see you fell for my decoy," he said, walking over to the bushes and picking up the tail. It wasn't attached to anything, and earned a gape from Pinkie.

"Oh, come on! I fell for that?!" Pinkie remarked, face-hoofing.

"I'll say so!" Cheese replied, stuffing the tail away and laughing.

Pinkie pointed to Cheese. "You're unfair."

Cheese shook his head, raising an eyebrow. "No, I'm smart and know how to fake you out."

Pinkie snorted. "Yeah, right."

Cheese raised a hoof into the air. "But I just did!"

Pinkie giggled and snorted. "Whoops!" She replied, earning a snicker from Cheese.

The two looked into the sky as they felt the raindrops lighten. Sure enough, the rain clouds were moving away. There was still a good sprinkle, but not too much.

"No!" Pinkie yelled to the sky. "We can't have our water gun war anymore!" Pinkie stuffed her face into the ground. Cheese fell onto his back.

"Darn! It was a lot of fun while it lasted, though."

Pinkie pulled her head out of the ground, which had some dirt on it. Pinkie shook the dirt off of her face. "Yeah, it sure was! I hope it rains again so we can continue!"

Cheese nodded, standing up. "Yep! Though, I think we should really get going now. We're getting closer to Vanhoover."

Pinkie stood up as well. "Yep! Let's go!" She replied, bouncing ahead. Cheese trotted to catch up to her, smirked, and then continued walking at a normal pace. He then pulled his western clothes and Boneless 2 out of his tail and put them on.

"Wait... why did you stuff your clothes and Boneless in your tail?" Pinkie asked.

"Boneless Two," Cheese corrected.

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Whoops! Sorry Boneless Two! Anyway... why did you?"

Cheese shrugged. "I didn't want them to get wet last night."

Pinkie nodded. "Ah." She said. She looked to Boneless 2, who seemed to be looking at her.

"Hi, Boneless Two!" She greeted. Boneless didn't stir, causing Pinkie to raise a brow.

Cheese looked back to Boneless. "Oh, don't worry about him. He's just tired," he said, tapping Boneless on the head.

Pinkie nodded. "Alright then!" She replied. Pinkie then scanned Cheese's body, which was still dripping wet from the rain and water gun fight. She wanted badly to press herself up against him, and feel all warm...

Ugh, I'm turning into Rarity! Pinkie thought, her eyes widening. She didn't realize it before, but she had been swooning quite a lot the past few days. Thinking of Cheese, staring at Cheese, it was all Cheese with her. Pinkie could practically feel herself turning into Rarity. Like the horn was going to start forming on her head.

Pinkie couldn't meet eyes with Cheese currently, but she wanted to. It was easy to get lost in his eyes; they looked like emeralds shining in the sunlight. Pinkie knew he would find it weird if she was just staring at him like that, but she wanted to. She wanted to feel lost in love. In the past, Rarity would have bored them all by saying how amazing love felt. The only one who really absorbed her words was Fluttershy, and even she didn't listen to every rant about love Rarity went on. However, thinking back on it, Rarity was completely right. Love really did feel amazing. Pinkie wanted to jump around and smile until her face broke.

Pinkie thought about it a bit more. If her plan works out, she would be the first one of her friends to get into a relationship! Well, unless someone else did in the last few days, but that seemed highly unlikely. Heck, Pinkie would even beat Rarity if things worked out. Rarity had been on dates before, but had never actually been in a relationship. Which is a bit of a surprise for Rarity. Though, she always seems to fall for the wrong stallions.

When did this become a contest? Pinkie thought to herself. She shrugged, because she knew it was a contest she was going to win. She was determined.

Her thoughts started to run wild again, which could be a bad thing, considering Cheese was right next to her. Pinkie craved contact; she always wants to touch her friends to feel safer. It was extremely hard currently, considering Pinkie knew for sure she would embarrass herself to no extent if she pressed herself against Cheese.

Though, it would be nice and warm... Pinkie thought, realizing she was shivering a bit from her wet fur. She snorted when she realized she could easily get all the water off of her fur. "Be right back!" She said as she bounced over to the side, and shook her body off like a dog. When she approached Cheese again, she was completely dry.

"Oh, and I just calculated a few things in my mind. We're going to be in Vanhoover in about two days," Cheese said. Pinkie beamed.

"Really?! That's great!" She replied. She looked out into the sky, a wave of excitement overtaking her.

Vanhoover. She couldn't wait.

Pinkie: Party in Vanhoover

Pinkie walked with light hoofsteps. She could see Vanhoover in the distance! They were so close! The day before, she still felt very awkward trying to start up conversation with Cheese. Why? Because Vanhoover was all that was on her mind! She could possibly get into a relationship with Cheese. But... Pinkie immediately thought of Applejack in a princess dress to cheer herself up. She knew that even if he didn't want to get into a relationship, he'd still know they're supposed to be together. Pinkie could not stop rehearsing it in her head. It. Was. Perfect.

Pinkie noticed that Cheese had a small smile on his face as he approached Vanhoover. "Ah, Vanhoover. It's been a while since I've been here," he said, picking up his pace. Pinkie started bouncing, now at a faster rate of speed.

"The last time I was here was over a month ago for my sister's wedding!" She said, beaming.

Cheese smiled. "Well, congratulations!" He smiled even brighter. "I cannot wait for this party."

Pinkie stopped bouncing. "Wait... is this gonna be different than your other parties or something?"

Cheese looked to Pinkie in surprise, and Pinkie felt herself melting under his gaze. She immediately glanced to the ground.

"No party is the same, Pinkie!"

Pinkie looked back up to him, trying not to swoon. "I know that! And I can't believe I forgot!" Pinkie said, slapping a hoof to her face. Cheese chucked.

"It's okay. It is pretty early."

Pinkie nodded. "Touché."

Pinkie looked out to find Vanhoover getting closer and closer. They were so close! Pinkie just wanted to run in and search for who they would be throwing the party for.

Cheese started bouncing alongside Pinkie. "I gotta get my party muscles warmed up!" He said as he bounced higher, landing on his hooves before doing the splits and pulling out an accordion, moving it to extract a bit of noise.

Pinkie giggled as he put the instrument away and started bouncing again. "I always have those muscles ready! You never know when you'll have to throw a party!"

Cheese looked down to Pinkie. "Well, in your case, that is. I know exactly when I'm having mine."

Pinkie raised a brow. "But... doesn't that make parties less fun? They're less of a surprise for you!"

Cheese shook his head. "Nope! All parties are fun!" He said, brightly smiling. This caused Pinkie to smile too.

"Well, that's true!" She said before looking in front of her. Now, they were just entering the town. Pinkie looked around at the friendly atmosphere and smiled. However, there were two ponies in particular she wanted to find...

Her thoughts were stopped short by the cutting of air directly above her. She looked to see a few pegasi flying overhead, loudly talking. They looked oddly familiar. Then, two mares flew by at a slightly slower pace. Pinkie gasped at the sight of them. It was Sapphire and Speed Blast!

As she was about to call out to them, Cheese threw a hoof over her mouth. Pinkie blushed heavily at the sudden contact and drew away from him. She looked him in the eyes, or at least tried to, and tried her hardest to shake off her blush. "What was that for?"

Cheese's expression turned serious. "For them to know that we're not here. Our entrance must be a complete surprise for everypony."

Pinkie blinked. "Oh. Right!" She said, turning. "So... how are we going to find the pony with the birthday?"

Cheese smirked. "I know. We just have to go in the direction those pegasi were going."

Pinkie raised a brow. "How do you know?"

Cheese's body twitched and he nodded his head. "Cheesy Sense. And that confirms it."

Pinkie nodded. "Right!" She said. The two walked throughout Vanhoover, passing only a few ponies. However, they were trying to keep themselves hidden as much as possible. Pinkie was darting into barrels and around buildings to make sure nopony saw her. However, she was still looking for Lightning Drift and Limestone. Even though she wouldn't be able to talk to them until later.

As they neared an open area, they heard a lot of loud talking. Pinkie and Cheese stayed close to a wall and looked out. Pinkie immediately broke into a large smile and placed a hoof over her mouth to make sure she didn't say anything. Sure enough, Limestone, Lightning, and their five friends were all talking. Pinkie giggled to herself.

"It's your birthday, dork! What do you wanna do?" Limestone asked her husband, bumping against him.

"Uh... I dunno?" Lightning responded, grinning sheepishly.

Pinkie had to do everything she could to not gasp. Lightning's birthday was today? And she didn't know about it?!

"Bingo," Cheese murmured under his breath. Pinkie stayed silent as Cheese cleared his throat, took out a party blower, and blew it. The sound immediately caused the seven ponies to look to their direction. Pinkie stayed hidden behind Cheese, who was leaning against a wall.

"I hear somepony doesn't know what to do for their birthday," he said, his voice low and ominous. Pinkie held back a huge giggle fit.

Limestone raised an eyebrow at the strange newcomer. "Uh... who are you? And why were you eavesdropping?"

Cheese tilted up his hat, revealing his eyes. "Oh, I am Cheese Sandwich. And I plan parties."

Lightning smiled. "Really?"

Cheese nodded, walking over. "Yep. And let me tell you... this party is gonna be a blast!" He said as he shook, his western clothes disappearing. The seven smiled, though Limestone veered her glance and her eyes widened.

"Wait... PINKIE PIE?!" Limestone exclaimed, looking towards Pinkie in confusion. Pinkie smiled and merrily bounced up.

"Yep!"

Limestone fumbled for words. "What are you doing here?! You're supposed to-"

"Pinkie's my assistant for this party!" Cheese said. At this, Limestone looked to him, and then to Pinkie. From him, to Pinkie. A smile slowly made its way up her face as gears turned in her head.

"Oh, okay," she said, her tone having a lighter edge. "Well... what do you two have?" She asked before bouncing her eyebrows at Pinkie. Pinkie blushed, earning a snicker from Limestone.

Lightning stepped up next to Limestone. "Yeah! You both are party planners, aren't you?" He asked.

"Yep!" They said at once. Cheese then jumped forward.

"Who's ready to par-tay?!" He asked before a happy tune filled the surrounding area.

"The super-duper party pony–that pony is me!" He started, getting in Lightning's face. "You'll never meet another party pony quite like Cheese!"

"And Pinkie!" Pinkie piped up.

Cheese immediately jumped by the other pegasi, and showed some cheese that was on his hooves. "My parties are all off the hook, I never plan them by the book! I start out fun, then whoopsie-daisy, everybody just gets crazy! " He said, shoving a pie in Sapphire's face at the last line. Speed fell to the ground in laughter as Cheese sprung up again.

He turned to Limestone and pulled out a horrible looking sandwich. "Bored of snacks made by your mom? How about a giant party bomb?" He sang, setting off a party bomb into her face. "Huge piñatas filled with cake, or dive into my fruit punch lake!" He said, suddenly at the top of a diving board above a bowl of fruit punch. Somehow, Lightning was up on top with Cheese. Cheese pushed him off and he dived in, yelling "Woohoo!" as he splashed in.

"Oh, when I throw a Cheese party, be sure to not be lame, and miss my pie fights, wacky kites, and streamers in your mane!" He said as he wore a tie, blowing streamers into Brave Flight's face, who chuckled. "Fizzy drinks, Hawaiian shirts, and brie fondue delight, you know that with Cheese Sandwich, you'll be partying all night!" He said as Pinkie bounced up.

"And Pinkie!"

"The super-duper party pony–that pony is me-e-e-e-e!"

"And Pinkie Pie!" The two finished, landing on the ground. The two hoof-bumped as the song ended, giggling. Pinkie was trying her hardest to hide a blush as her hoof made contact with Cheese's. Everyone applauded them, talking amongst themselves about the party.

As the applauding died down a bit, Lightning walked up to Limestone, still completely drenched in fruit punch. It looked like he was holding back a few giggles.

Limestone shot him a glare. "I know what you're gonna say, and don't say it."

"Are you from Prance?"

Limestone hit her head with her hoof repeatedly.

"Cause madamn!"

Limestone rubbed her face in agitation. "Why am I married to this idiot?" She muttered to herself. Meanwhile, Pinkie was cracking up.

"That was great! Where did that come from, though?"

Limestone took her hoof away from her head. "He heard it the other day at work and hasn't stopped using it on me since," Limestone said. She immediately brightened up. "Well, if you two think you're the best party ponies ever, how about you plan an awesome party?"

Everyone else nodded. There were some other townsponies that were attracted to the area because of the music and streamers flying everywhere. Cheese smiled.

"Well, I was about to get set up! Though, I'll need a lot of help if we want to get this party in the best of shapes by tonight."

"Well, isn't it my birthday party? Shouldn't I be surprised?" Lightning asked. Pinkie snorted.

"Of course, silly bro! Everypony else helps, and you can... I dunno what you can do," Pinkie said, rubbing the back of her neck. Limestone flicked her tail at Lightning before turning back to Pinkie.

"Don't worry. He'll find ways to entertain himself," Limestone said before blowing a raspberry in Lightning's direction. Lightning rolled his eyes.

"Well, I'll try," he said, hovering into the air. Speed flew up next to him.

"And no peeking! This is gonna be awesome!"

"I agree!" Brave said, flying to the other side.

"So... are you all helping?" Cheese asked. Everypony besides Lightning nodded.

"Woohoo! Let's get this party started!" Pinkie said, blowing her party cannon. Limestone chuckled, walking forward. Lightning sped off, making sure to not peek at anything.

Pinkie looked to Cheese. "Wait... I just thought about this."

Cheese looked down to her, raising an eyebrow. "Yes?"

Pinkie recalled memories. "Well... when it was Rainbow Dash's birthaversary, why did she help? It was her party!"

Cheese shrugged. "I tried to tell her to make it a surprise, but she insisted on helping. She's a stubborn one."

Pinkie snorted. "Actually, that does sound a lot like Dash," she replied before giggling. Limestone cleared her throat, causing Cheese and Pinkie to turn to her.

"So... when are we gonna start?" She asked, raising a brow. Pinkie blushed and Cheese smirked.

"Right now! Come on everypony, we have quite the party to plan!" Cheese said, earning cheers from everyone.

"Got it!" Pinkie said, throwing a streamer with lightning bolts across the top of a large stage. She placed it so it nicely rested, and wasn't too saggy on one side. Her inner Twilight came out as she continuously checked it to make sure it was perfect. There can be no mistakes.

"That looks great, Pinkie!" Cheese said from a few feet away. Pinkie smiled and turned to him, her heart fluttering.

"Uh... thanks! Got anything else I can work on?" She asked. Cheese was currently constructing a big piñata of Lightning's cutie mark, and a few others were helping to fill it.

Cheese looked around before spotting a table with no food on it. "Is it alright if you get the food?"

Pinkie nodded. "Sure!" She said, bouncing over to the table. She pulled her mane, causing a whole bowl of punch to fall out, earning more than a few disturbed glances from ponies nearby. Pinkie didn't notice them, however, as she poured the punch into a bunch of glasses. She arranged them perfectly on the table, and then put a platter of cupcakes and cookies. She ate a cupcake and shuddered at the goodness. As she swallowed, she licked her lips. She wanted another one... desperately wanted another one. If you eat one cupcake, you always have to have a second one! Pinkie didn't want to take more than she should, though. But how can I survive without a second cupcake?

Pinkie glanced all around her before determining that there was no one nearby. Slowly, she picked up another cupcake, and was about to put it in her mouth.

"Pinkie!" Limestone's voice called.

"Ah!" Pinkie shrieked, dropping her cupcake onto the ground. Limestone looked at it for a second before glancing up to Pinkie.

"I need help with moving some stage decorations. Everypony else is occupied. Can you help?"

Pinkie was currently sweating. She nodded. "S-sure thing, Limestone!"

Limestone gave her sister a peculiar look before starting over to the stage. "Okay. Follow me."

Pinkie nodded and followed behind Limestone. The two were pretty close to the stage, so all they had to do was walk a few paces. They stepped up, and picked up a large lightning bolt. The two moved it to the right side of the stage, and when they placed it on the ground, Limestone gave Pinkie a smirk.

"So... Cheese Sandwich, huh?" She asked, a sly tone to her voice.

Pinkie's ears shot straight up as she blushed and looked away. "Uh..."

"He's pretty cute, isn't he?" Limestone teased, causing Pinkie's legs to lock up.

"Um..."

Limestone snickered. "Y'know, his flank is pretty-"

Pinkie threw her hoof over Limestone's muzzle, shutting her sister up. Pinkie was completely red and trying to find words. Limestone, however, was strong enough to pry Pinkie's hoof from her mouth and started laughing. Pinkie glared at Limestone and walked away, lifting her legs high as she did so.

Limestone caught up with Pinkie, still laughing. "C'mon, Pinks. I'm just teasing."

Pinkie turned to Limestone. "I know..."

"So... you two really are soulmates?"

Pinkie nodded, smiling. "Mmhm," she replied in a soft voice, much like Marble.

Limestone nodded. "You two will work well together. Even though having another party pony related to me could be difficult, I live with Lightning. I can take on anything," she said, chuckling. The two picked up the second lightning bolt and moved it to the other side of the stage.

"He's not that bad," Pinkie said, giggling. Limestone snorted.

"Sure, whatever," she replied, setting the lightning bolt down at the same time as Pinkie.

"You know you love him," Pinkie said, bumping into Limestone. Limestone bounced her eyebrows.

"I can say the same thing about you and Cheese."

Pinkie's cheeks started burning again. "S-shut up."

Limestone laughed a bit as she made her way to the front of the stage. "I think we're about done. It's almost evening," Limestone said, looking up into the sky. Pinkie bounced over to her sister.

"Yep! I'm excited!"

Limestone nodded. "I am, too. It looks like it's gonna be a blast." She then turned to Pinkie. "So... are you staying here tonight? If so, you can crash at my place."

Pinkie nodded. "I intended on doing that, actually," she replied. Limestone smirked.

"Well, this way I can get lots of details."

Pinkie rolled her eyes. "I guess you can," she said, looking to the side. Limestone raised a brow.

"Are you okay, Pinkie? You seem out of it."

Pinkie looked up to Limestone. "I'll tell you later."

Limestone nodded. "Okay. Is it about-"

"Everypony!" Cheese yelled through a megaphone, capturing everyone's eyes. "I think we are ready! Pinkie Pie and I will put the final preparations on things, and then we will start the party!" Everyone cheered, applauding. Limestone nudged Pinkie.

"That's your cue. See ya, Pinkie."

"See ya, Limestone!" Pinkie replied, bounding off the stage and over to Cheese. Her heart raced as she approached him. His green eyes were practically piercing her, begging for her to come closer. She stepped up to him, not losing his glance.

"So..."

Cheese looked around, and Pinkie dropped her gaze. He turned back to her. "Let's just go through everything and make sure it's perfect. We don't want something not perfect for tonight!"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep!"

Cheese smiled, making Pinkie's stomach flutter. "You check everything there, and I'll check everything here," Cheese said, pointing his hoof. "Meet up here when we're done?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! I'll get to it!" She said, turning and bouncing away. Inside, she was furious. Why couldn't I have stayed with him?!

She slowed down to a walk as she approached the stage, making sure everything was perfect. A small smile crawled up her face. Tonight is going to be fun.

Lightning's vision completely darkened as a blindfold was thrown over his eyes. He stepped back a bit. "Goodness! Okay then!" He said, chuckling. Pinkie giggled.

"What? You gotta have a blindfold for a surprise party!" Pinkie said, jumping up. Limestone snorted.

"Lightning, you look so silly with that thing on."

Lightning turned to the sound of her voice. "Well, I'm sorry, but this wasn't my choice," he said, pouting.

Limestone nudged him. "I know. I'm just giving you a hard time."

Lightning smirked. "When are you not?"

Pinkie jumped in between them. "Party now, snarky comments later! You're gonna love it, Lightning!" Pinkie said, turning Lightning around to face the direction of the party. "Okay. Now walk forward. I'll scream at you if you're about to hit something."

Lightning started walking forward, snickering. "Good to know."

He successfully walked to the area of the party, and Pinkie jumped up next to him, putting a hoof on him to stop him.

"Okay, I'll get the blindfold!" She took the blindfold off his eyes, and as soon as Lightning looked, his eyes widened.

There was a gigantic cake near the center, and many streamers hung from trees. There was a stage set up, and many huge lightning bolts all around the area. There were so many things to do... Lightning couldn't count it.

However, he couldn't think when everyone around yelled "SURPRISE!" At the same time, popping out from everywhere. It looked like just about everypony from Vanhoover attended. Lightning smiled.

"This looks awesome!" He said, hovering into the air. Pinkie giggled and bounced.

"I know, right?! Let's party!" She said, jumping over to where Cheese was. Cheese looked out as everypony advanced into the area, smiling. As Pinkie bounced up next to him, he looked down to her and smiled.

"Are you ready to have some fun?!" He asked, lowering his head to her level. Pinkie blushed before smiling widely and jumping.

"Yep! Let's go!" She said, the two taking off to a huge game of corn hole Cheese had set up. There were at least five boards, and they were pretty big.

Pinkie bumped Cheese. "I bet you can't beat me!" She said, picking up a beanbag. Cheese snorted and pranced over to the other side.

"Oh? Try me," he said, a devilish grin on his face.

Pinkie sneered at him before catapulting a beanbag, landing it in the top hole. As soon as it fell through, a ton of streamers shot out from the sides. Pinkie giggled.

"You built streamers into this?!" She asked, giggling some more.

Cheese nodded. "Of course!" He said, picking up his beanbags. As soon as Pinkie wasn't looking, he threw them all, making them into the holes. Confetti and streamers fired everywhere; most all over Pinkie's face. Pinkie recoiled from the impact, blinking, before falling to the ground in laughter.

Cheese ran up to Pinkie, sticking his tongue out as she continued to laugh. "I told ya I'd win!"

Pinkie tried to recover, standing up, still giggling. "That's... that's not fa-"

Cheese put a hoof over her mouth, causing Pinkie to stop giggling and start blushing again.

"Oh, hush! It was very fair! Right, Boneless Two?" He replied, turning to a tree which the rubber chicken was sitting under. His neck drooped, showing he agreed. Cheese released his hoof from Pinkie's mouth.

Pinkie looked away. "W-whatever," she stammered, still embarrassed. Feeling his touch was enough to turn her into a blushing, stuttering mess. Cheese didn't notice this embarrassment, however, and gave her a smile, which sent her stomach spiraling into more butterflies.

"I'm gonna call everyone over for the piñata! Wanna help?" He asked, smiling even wider. Pinkie regained herself and smiled.

"Yep! Let's go!" She said, trotting in front of him. She kept her eyes in front, away from Cheese. She wanted to stare at him badly, however, the other half of her mind wanted to keep her glance away. The other half took control, causing her to internally sigh.

The two reached the piñata, and Cheese immediately took out a huge megaphone. "Hello, everypony! We're gonna be hitting the piñata now! All who wants a turn come over!" He yelled, capturing everyone's attention. Lightning was the first over, however.

"Can I take the first hit?" He asked, bouncing like a colt.

Cheese chuckled. "Of course! You're the birthday stallion!" He said, handing the stick to Lightning. He also quickly wrapped a blindfold around Lightning's eyes, shielding his vision. Lightning smirked, getting ready to swing. He took a swing at what he thought to be the piñata, but... missed horribly. Almost instantly, Limestone's laughter could be heard from the side.

Lightning took the blindfold out, glaring at Limestone. "Oh, you think you can do better, huh?" He asked, wiggling his eyebrows. Limestone walked over and snatched the things from his hooves.

"Oh, I know so," she replied, making sure to bump him with her flank as she moved to the piñata. She tied the blindfold around her eyes, readying her hooves. She took a swing, making contact with the piñata. The piñata didn't hold, however. As soon as Limestone hit it, candy and confetti burst everywhere, many fillies and colts trying to pick everything up. Lightning stared at her in awe, his jaw nearly unhinged. Limestone smirked as she took off the blindfold and dropped the stick, walking up to the golden pegasus. She gave him a childish smirk, causing him to huff.

"S-shut up," he said, glancing away. Limestone laughed before walking away.

"C'mon, stud. Let's go do everything else!"

Lightning turned to follow her, leaving Pinkie laughing. She looked up to Cheese.

"So... what do you want to do?" She asked, now feeling as if she could stare at him forever. Cheese looked down to her.

"Hm... wanna go swimming in my fruit punch lake?"

The rest of the party flew by in a breeze. At the end of the night, everyone was completely worn out. Well, except for Pinkie and Cheese, of course.

Limestone walked over to the two party ponies. "Hey, great party, you two! I loved it!" She said, looking to Pinkie. "So... are we going back now? Lightning is whining to get back to the house."

"Am not!"

"Am too!" Limestone yelled back before bringing her attention back to Pinkie.

"Oh, sure thing!" She said. She looked to Cheese, suddenly remembering something.

"Um... Cheese?" She asked, biting her lip. "Um... I'm staying here with my sister tonight. Is it okay if I come with you to the next party?"

Cheese smiled. "Of course! I'm assuming I should stay around here tonight?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! Then we can get going tomorrow!"

"Good! Cause..." He looked back, his body starting to shake. He shot up into the air, falling back down again. He smiled. "Our next party is in Manehatten!" He said, throwing a hoof in the air. Pinkie smiled brightly.

"Great! See ya tomorrow, Cheese!" She said, walking away. She felt extremely weird doing this. The past few days, Pinkie had been with Cheese all hours of the day, and felt at home around him. Now, having to spend even a night away from him, felt hollow and empty.

Limestone looked down to her. "Oh, Pinkie?"

Pinkie looked up to her. "Yeah?"

Limestone smirked. "As soon as we get to the house... you have to give me every single detail of everything that has happened."

Pinkie gulped and nervously laughed. "Okay then!" She replied, walking a bit faster. Her mind instantly wandered to tomorrow. It was the day she had been waiting for, though the same day that gave her anxiety when she thought about it. The day she would confess to Cheese.

And she had to wait another few hours for that day to come.

Author's Note

I hope you all enjoyed it! This chapter came out a bit longer than I originally predicted. Hooray for long chapters! :pinkiehappy:

Pinkie: A Perfect Plan

Pinkie jumped up from the guest bed, stretching. Her dreams had been filled with cupcakes, confetti, and Cheese Sandwich. A lot of Cheese Sandwich.

Butterflies swirled in her stomach as she looked outside. "It's time," she said to herself. She looked to the clock on the wall and read it: 5:30 AM. Pinkie smiled, grabbed a sticky note, wrote where she'll be, and put it on Limestone and Lightning's door as she left the guest room. She knew they would probably sleep in for a while, and she wouldn't be appreciated barging into the room to tell them that she'll be gone.

She walked downstairs and opened the fridge, looking for something to eat. She knew Limestone wouldn't mind. She closed it after a few seconds, not finding anything to her satisfaction. She looked throughout the kitchen before finding a box of cookies. She smiled brightly, picking it up and taking a cookie. She ate the cookie in one bite, downing it with milk she had poured a second before. She then jumped away, feeling more ready than ever.

As she stepped into the chilly morning air, she smiled. "Cheesy, I know you'll love this," she said, running to the direction of the Vanhoover park. She had a lot to do, and so little time to do it.

Pinkie looked as the sun started peaking over the horizon. The air was taking on a nicer warmth to it, and Pinkie was just about finished getting everything ready. She smiled as she blew up a few more pink balloons.

"Wow! Impressive!" Limestone said from behind, walking with Lightning over to where Pinkie was.

Pinkie smiled. "Thanks!"

Lightning smirked. "I have a feeling he'll love it. I mean, I would."

Limestone narrowed her glance at him. "Oh, so the way I told you I liked you wasn't good enough?"

Lightning fluffed his feathers as his pupils shrunk. "I never said that. I just said-"

Limestone let out a short laugh. "Goodness! I was just joking!" She said, looking to Pinkie. "But seriously. He'll appreciate this." She looked over everything Pinkie had done. "So... how are you gonna get him over here?"

Pinkie smiled. "He's gonna come walking through here in five minutes."

Lightning raised a brow. "How do you know?"

Pinkie's body twitched. "Pinkie Sense!"

Lightning looked at her in confusion as Limestone rolled her eyes. "It's a sense my family has. We can sorta predict the future with it."

Pinkie pointed a hoof at Limestone. "And you barely use it!"

"I do use it! It tells me where the most valuable rocks are when I mine," she replied. A look of realization dawned upon Lightning's face.

"Oh yeah! I remember you mentioning that now!"

Limestone rolled her eyes again. "I had a feeling you'd forget." She jabbed his side before looking to Pinkie again. "So, we should leave, then? Unless you want us watching."

Pinkie shrugged her shoulders. "Whatever is fine by me!"

Limestone raised a brow before starting to walk. "Well, we'll be on our way. Won't want to interrupt whatever private time you two get," she said with a wink, trotting out of the area. Lightning gave Pinkie a quick wave before following after Limestone. As Pinkie saw them leave, she felt her cheeks grow red.

In exactly three minutes and forty three seconds, Cheese would be walking over...

Cheese smiled as he walked into the Vanhoover park. He decided to stretch his legs for a bit, considering Pinkie probably won't be up and ready to start on the road to Manehatten until later.

As he continued walking, he noticed... balloons? That's what they looked like. Balloons started to float through the open skies, causing Cheese to raise an eyebrow. He could have sworn they were all picked up last night!

He walked over to investigate the balloons. He wandered into a large, open area of the park where they seemed to be coming from and immediately stopped in his tracks.

Pink and yellow balloons were scattered all over the ground. A ton of treats were on a table in the middle of the area. Cheese then looked to the left, and saw Pinkie Pie looking at him like a deer in the headlights. He flashed her a confused look, which didn't seem to register with her.

Pinkie couldn't think straight. Just say it, you doofus! Pinkie internally yelled at herself. She could feel her ears flopping, and a warm blush starting to crawl up her cheeks. She took a breath.

"Hey..." She said. She immediately wanted to smack herself in the face. That's not what she was supposed to say!

"Hey, Pinkie!" Cheese responded in his usual happy voice, bouncing over to the balloons. "What's all this?" He asked, taking a cupcake from the table. Pinkie's eyes looked everywhere but him as she tried to form her response.

"Um..." She felt her throat go dry. Why was this so difficult for her?

She took a breath as her heart began to race even faster. "Uh... it's a... you're my soulmate party!" She said, trying to put some enthusiasm in her response. It didn't work too well, however, considering her tone sounded nervous and timid. Cheese cocked his head.

"A what?"

Pinkie bit her lip. "Um... have you... ever heard of the Choosing Stone before?"

Cheese raised a brow. "I'm afraid not. What is it?" He asked.

Pinkie started to smile as she thought of it. "Well, it's an old, mysterious rock owned by my family which shows us to our soulmates. So, I recently used it, and... found my soulmate," she said, her voice growing softer. Her blue eyes were large at this point, and she tried to find reassurance looking into Cheese's.

"And who is that?" He asked, bouncing a pink balloon on his head. Pinkie snorted loudly in response.

"I would think that would be obvious by now! You're my soulmate, silly!" Pinkie said, immediately turning red. She saw Cheese stop bouncing the balloon and letting it fall to the ground by all the other balloons. He blinked.

"Wait... what now? I'm..."

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! Apparently we're supposed to be together forever!" She stopped for a second, blinking. "I just thought I needed to tell you. I mean, I don't know how much you want to get into a relationship, considering you just ended your relationship with Surprise. But I do like you though. Like, I really really like you," she finished, now refusing to meet eye contact with the stallion.

Cheese stayed silent for a few more seconds. "Pinkie... wow. I can't believe it. I had no idea something like the Choosing Stone existed!"

Pinkie nodded, smiling. "Yeah! It's really cool!"

Cheese nodded. "I bet! And, honestly, I think I may be starting to really like you as well."

Pinkie recoiled as the words fell out of his mouth and through her ears. "Wha...?" Was all she could get out. Cheese nodded.

"Yep. You're just such a good pony, Pinkie, and I would love to be with you. Just... not right now, if that's okay."

Pinkie blinked, still trying to process it. "You... you like me?"

Cheese nodded. "Of course! Though, I think I might want a small break from relationships. I mean, we have our whole life with each other anyway, right? We can take it slow!"

Pinkie smiled. "Yeah! Just tell me when you're ready, Cheese."

Cheese nodded. "Will do." A bright smile climbed his face. "So... I suppose this means you'll still be travelling with me after Manehatten?"

Pinkie nodded. "You bet!"

Cheese smirked. "I'll be ready by then, don't worry. It will just take a few weeks or so before I feel comfortable with the idea of a relationship again."

Pinkie gave him a sincere smile. "I understand. I'm completely okay with being patient."

Cheese looked at her for a few seconds, still smiling. He looked down to his hooves. "So... what exactly do we do now?"

Pinkie looked towards the cupcakes around them. "Eat, duh! I didn't set this all up for nothing!" She replied, bouncing to a table. Now, everything started to catch up with her.

Cheese actually liked her back. He liked her! Pinkie dwelled on this, feeling a warm, fuzzy feeling in her stomach. Soon, Cheese would be hers. Her coltfriend! Then she would have an excuse to hug him and hold his hoof and kiss him. Pinkie felt her heart speeding up as daydreams started to pass through her head as she ate many of the cupcakes in front of her. She wasn't even paying attention to how many cupcakes she was eating. All she could think about was Cheese.

"Pinkie?" Cheese's voice called from behind her. Pinkie's ears flicked as the sound of his voice - the very voice she had just been daydreaming about - passed through her ears. She turned her head, a light blush adorning her cheeks.

"Yes?" She asked, her voice cracking.

"Can I have some?" Cheese asked, chuckling. Pinkie quickly realized that she was blocking him from getting any cupcakes. Pinkie blushed heavier before stepping aside.

"Whoopsy!" She said, giggling. Cheese smiled at her, making her heart melt, before taking a cupcake and eating it. Pinkie stared at him for a few seconds before taking another cupcake. As the icing hit her taste buds, she smiled even brighter. Yep. Today was a great day.

"Well, you two better get going soon! Marble's probably lonely waiting at home for her turn!" Limestone said, taking a sip of her water. Limestone and Pinkie were spending some sister time together before Pinkie left with Cheese to Manehatten.

Pinkie gasped. "Marble! I forgot about her!" She replied, putting her hooves to her head. "I don't want to delay her! But I also can't rush Cheese!" Her ears folded back.

Limestone pat Pinkie's head. "Well, I'm sure it'll be okay. I mean, as long as he doesn't take a year to warm up to a relationship. Besides, Marble seemed really nervous the day you used the Choosing Stone."

Pinkie raised an eyebrow. "She did?"

Limestone nodded her head. "After you left, I talked with her for a bit. She seemed nervous about having to use the Choosing Stone in a few months. Though, she is a lot better at holding conversation, which will serve her well when she does go to find her soulmate."

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah. I don't want to delay her, though! Besides mom and dad, she's the only one at the rock farm!"

Limestone blinked. "Yes, that is true, but I think she's mentally preparing. You know Marble. She doesn't do too well in huge situations like this."

Pinkie took a sip of her water. "You're right." She looked upstairs. "I think I should probably write a letter to everypony now, so I can mail it from your house. Is that okay?"

Limestone waved a hoof. "Of course! Go up to the guest room. On the desk, there are tons of parchment and quills."

Pinkie bounded up the stairs. "Kay! Thanks!" She replied, disappearing into the guest room. As she did so, a loud noise was heard outside the front door. Limestone's ears flicked as she saw Cheese and Lightning flop into the house.

"I won!" Cheese exclaimed. Lightning stood up.

"No, I think you mean I won, Cheesy."

Limestone face-hoofed. "Why did Pinkie and I think letting you two hang out would be a good idea?"

"Bye!" Pinkie called as she and Cheese stood outside of Limestone and Lightning's house, about to start walking. The sun was beginning to descend in the sky, and a chilly evening breeze was blowing.

"See ya! Write to me, Pinkie!" Limestone replied before she and Lightning went inside, shutting the door. Pinkie and Cheese stood in silence for a moment.

"So... Manehatten?" Cheese asked, meeting Pinkie's eyes. A slight blush crawled up both of their faces as they looked into each other's eyes. Pinkie nodded.

"Yep! Let's go!" She said, bouncing away. Her heart started to flutter with excitement.

Cheese likes me... She continuously thought to herself as she and Cheese continued moving forward.

Author's Note

I am so sorry for the huge delay with this chapter. My life just got really busy, so I wasn't able to write much at all. :scootangel:

I hope you enjoyed it! :pinkiehappy:

Pinkie: Recounting a Surprise

"Hop, skip, jump! Hop, skip, jump!" Pinkie said as she moved forward, leaving Cheese a few paces behind. The warm afternoon sun was beating down on the two, a slight breeze stirring around them.

Pinkie stopped hop-skip-jumping and turned around, meeting Cheese's eyes. "How long until we're there, Cheese?" She asked, shyly looking down after a few seconds.

Cheese chuckled. "Pinkie, we have to go to the other side of Equestria. It's going to take about two weeks."

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Two?!"

Cheese looked to her. "Yes? It won't be too bad."

Pinkie shrugged. "Oh well. It will be worth it!" Pinkie said, bouncing again. She internally was extremely happy. This would mean that she would get to spend more time talking with Cheese. And she loved talking with Cheese. She loved it just as much as she loves eating fresh cupcakes.

She tried to think of a conversation starter, considering she would need a lot of them the next few weeks. As her mind raced, a question came to her mind that she had been wondering about for the past few days. She looked at Cheese, who was now walking right next to her.

"Hey, Cheese? I got a question."

Cheese looked down to her. "What is it, Pinkie?"

Pinkie scanned the ground in front of her, hoping she wouldn't bring back any bad memories for him. She took a breath in. "What exactly happened with you and Surprise?"

Cheese's right ear flicked; not in irritation, but from surprise. "What do you mean?"

Pinkie fumbled with her hooves. "You know... why exactly you ended the relationship so fast. I mean, she said that you said that something didn't feel right, but... why, exactly? Sorry for being so nosy, I've just been a bit confused," Pinkie replied, starting to turn warm from embarrassment. Cheese shook his head.

"Don't be sorry, I understand," Cheese said, smiling down at Pinkie. "I guess it would make more sense if I started from the beginning, wouldn't it? It was a few months ago..."

Cheese excitedly looked up as he rose on a hot air balloon. His Cheesy Sense was telling him that there was a party that needed to be thrown at the Wonderbolt compound, and he was excited. He had never thrown a party for a Wonderbolt before!

He lowered the balloon when he reached the compound. Luckily, it was okay for earth ponies and unicorns to walk on, so he didn't need to get a cloudwalking spell like the last time he threw a party in Cloudsdale. He stepped out, looking about the compound, smirking. He was gonna find the lucky pony, and he was going to throw them one heck of a party.

After finding out it was Captain Spitfire's birthday, he immediately got to work, turning a spare gym inside the compound into a gigantic party room. Orange balloons were everywhere, and a gigantic cake was in the center of the gym. There were also many lights and a piñata that had the appearance of the Wonderbolt symbol. Cheese smirked as the Wonderbolts entered, starting to party.

A little later, he went to get a drink of punch. As he downed it, he heard a voice next to him.

"This is great!" The voice said. He looked down to see eager purple eyes matching his own. He saw that this pegasus was a mare with a white coat and yellow mane. She smiled. "I'm envious of your party planning skills!"

Cheese raised a brow. "Oh? Well, I'm flattered! Are you a party pony?"

The mare nodded as she showed him her flank, which had three purple balloons for a cutie mark. It reminded him of Pinkie Pie's cutie mark. The thought made him smile and feel bubbly. Why? He decided to not worry about that. He was focused on talking to this mare.

"I sure am! I plan parties for the Wonderbolts!" She said, bouncing. Cheese smiled.

"Cool! I'm Cheese Sandwich. And you are?"

"Surprise!" She chirped, fluttering her wings a bit. She looked up into Cheese's eyes. "Hey, you're cute," she said suddenly, her wings folding out a bit.

Cheese felt his cheeks turn warm. "Um... thanks?"

"Do you maybe wanna go out sometime? It's not every day I meet a cute party pony!" She said.

Cheese's brain stopped working. He was just asked out by a mare he met only twenty seconds ago. But... why not? She seemed nice and was pretty, and Cheese had to admit that some company, even for only a short time, would be nice.

"...Sure!" He said, his voice a bit awkward. Surprise smiled.

"Great! We'll figure things out when the party's over!" She said, flapping her wings and hovering in the air. "See ya, cutie!" She finished as she flew over to a few other Wonderbolts, immediately starting up conversation.

Cheese just stood there, still in shock. He had never been asked out by anyone before. He shook his head to clear his thoughts before going back to the party and enjoying the fun times.

After the party, the two had met up and decided to have a nice picnic together the next day. They did so, and Cheese found out that he was starting to like Surprise. She was just so fun to be around, and optimistic about everything.

Surprise asked him to be her coltfriend before he left, much to his surprise. Cheese agreed, feeling he wanted to spend more time with Surprise. Also, having a marefriend would be nice.

The two occasionally met up, though Surprise was always too busy to go to a party with him. So, they saw each other once every week or so, and were content and happy with that.

The relationship continued like this for about two months, which is when Cheese started to feel different. He felt like he didn't actually love Surprise like he originally thought. He-

"Why did you start feeling like this? What caused you to change?" Pinkie asked, interrupting his story. Cheese shrugged his shoulders.

"I don't know, really. They just started... diminishing over time. Now, after I realized that..."

Cheese immediately felt awful as he felt himself thinking less and less of Surprise. The thought of her didn't make him all warm and fluttery like it used to. He decided to maybe tell Surprise, since he wouldn't want to hurt her by not reciprocating the same intensity of feelings which he was certain she still felt.

The next time they got together, he decided to go for it.

"Huh?" Surprise asked after he finished his statement. Cheese nodded, his ears back.

"Yep. I'm so, so, so sorry, Surprise. I wish I could feel for you like I did originally, but-"

Surprise cut him off with a hoof to his lips. "Cheese, it's okay! Honestly, I'm kinda the same way too."

Cheese's eyes widened. "What? You too?"

Surprise nodded, sighing. "Yep. It's a relief we feel the same way, huh?" She asked, smiling. Cheese nodded.

"It sure is." He looked down to the ground. "So... what exactly do we do now?"

Surprise shrugged. "Well, maybe we can meet up a few more times. We may just need to spend more time together to strengthen our feelings again."

Cheese nodded. "That's a good idea. So... meet up more frequently?"

Surprise smiled. "Yep! Sounds good!"

So, the next few weeks, the two hung out a bit more. However, Cheese's feelings didn't strengthen liked he hoped they would.

The next time Surprise appeared was when Pinkie first joined Cheese on the trip to Vanhoover. Cheese tried talking to Surprise more in hopes of feeling for her again. However, he felt a burden on his chest when he talked to her. He felt like, somehow, he was hurting Pinkie. He didn't want to hurt her. Pinkie was too kind, too sweet, too-

"Awww!" Pinkie cooed, interrupting him for the second time. Cheese slightly blushed.

"Hehe... yes, I have thought highly of you for a while," he replied, looking away.

Pinkie grew a warm smile. "That's so sweet!" She said, earning a smile from Cheese.

"Well... thanks! So, anyways..."

As Cheese juggled between talking with Pinkie or Surprise, he was also a bit unsure about his feelings for the party pegasus. He felt like his feelings for her were no longer there at all. Like he just saw her as a good friend. He knew he couldn't hurt her anymore. So, he decided to pull her to the side and tell her what he was really feeling. Surprise felt the same way, to his relief.

"...We split up there, which I'm sure you remember. It's been very nice to not have to stress over that anymore, hehe," Cheese finished. Pinkie looked to the ground.

"Wow... So, are you two still friends?" She asked, turning her glance back to him. Cheese nodded.

"Of course! She's a great friend, but I don't think I can ever see her as anything more again."

Pinkie snorted. "I would hope so, or else we would have a problem," she said before giggling. Cheese chuckled as well.

"Yeah, that would be... problematic." He said, looking ahead of him. "So, basically, I'm a bit hesitant about jumping into a relationship again for the reason that relationships can be difficult, even if we are soulmates, y'know?"

Pinkie nodded. "That does make sense. You did just finish dealing with a stressful relationship, so I completely understand."

Cheese smiled, looking down at her. The sight of his smile made Pinkie all warm and fluffy. "Thank you. Though, I promise I will tell you as soon as I'm ready to start a relationship with you." He then looked ahead of him, a smirk climbing his face. "Let's get off this serious stuff. Say... you wanna race to that big rock?" He asked, gesturing to a huge rock about a half a mile away. Pinkie nodded.

"You're so on!" She said as the two immediately started running. Pinkie enjoyed feeling the wind blow through her mane, giving her a very refreshing sensation.

In her peripheral vision, she saw Cheese pull ahead of her, so she made sure to pump her legs even harder. She zoomed past him, getting closer and closer to the rock. When she reached it, she slammed her hoof on it, smiling victoriously.

"Ha...ha! I win!" She exclaimed in between pants as she tried to regain her breath.

"Actually, I believe I got here a lot earlier than you did," Cheese said. Pinkie whipped her head to the right to see him reclining in a chair, drinking fruit punch. She looked around, confused.

"Huh? What?"

Cheese started laughing, causing Pinkie to puff up her cheeks.

"Oh, come on!" She yelled, earning even more laughter from Cheese.

The sun had set a while ago, and the two were getting a bit tired. Pinkie climbed into her sleeping bag, feeling the warmth and comfort of the bag wash over her. She smiled as she got comfortable, her eyes quickly becoming tired. She looked over to Cheese.

"Goodnight, Cheese!" She said, her voice sleepy. Cheese turned to face Pinkie, his eyes also tired.

"Goodnight, see you tomorrow!" He said with the most optimistic voice he could manage. Pinkie let out a comfortable sigh as her mind started drifting.

She remembered how Cheese had mentioned he had cared for her for a while. The thought made her happy. Heck, the thought of Cheese even harboring some feelings for her turned her all warm and fuzzy.

"I love you..." Pinkie whispered, only realizing what she said a second later. She immediately blushed, hoping Cheese hadn't heard that. It just slipped out.

"Did you say something, Pinkie?" He asked, his voice dull. Pinkie hid her face, certain that ponies would confuse her for Big Macintosh if they looked at her face.

"Nope! See you tomorrow!" She quickly responded, feeling her heartbeat pick up speed and force. She rolled over, facing the wall of the small cave they were sleeping in.

That was a close one... She thought to herself as her heartbeat started to return to normal. Soon, her eyelids grew heavy, and she felt herself drifting off to sleep.

Pinkie: The Big City

The last two weeks had passed rather slowly. Every day, Pinkie would wake up hoping that day would be the day that Cheese is ready to get into a relationship. Sadly, however, that was not the case. Pinkie didn't want to rush him, but she felt horrible holding up Marble! Plus, a relationship with him sounded really nice.

Now, though, with the harsh sun beating down, a snow cone sounded really nice.

The two were very close to Manehatten when they passed a roadside snow cone stand. They quickly bought some and continued on their way, Pinkie savoring the taste with each bite. None of her randomly generated snow cones could taste this good.

Her train of thought was broken as Cheese spoke. "I'm happy we're finally here. It's gonna be one heck of a party!"

Pinkie nodded, spooning more of her treat. "Yep! I'm excited!" She replied as she continued eating. It had been a tiring two weeks, that's for sure. Pinkie ran out of good conversation starters a few days in, so their conversations really fell flat. She didn't like that, but she didn't know what to say. She did know, however, that she wanted to hug him. To snuggle with him. To kiss him.

Pinkie blushed as she tried to remove these thoughts from her head. She knew she would be able to fulfill her desires eventually, but not yet. For now, she would just have to be patient. Which, sadly, is one of the things she's awful at.

The two crossed the bridge to Manehatten in silence, Pinkie marveling the waters and city. It had been two weeks since she had seen a city, and it was a very nice sight. Pinkie just couldn't wait to find whoever the lucky pony was.

As the two entered the city, they were immediately greeted with noise. Pinkie had forgotten how noisy Manehatten was with all the loud ponies and taxis.

Cheese looked a little... upset to be in Manehatten. Pinkie noticed this.

"Cheese? Is something wrong?" She asked. Cheese's ears stood straight up as he shook his head.

"No. This is just my hometown. I... don't exactly have the fondest memories of this place, I'll say that."

Pinkie's ears fell. "Oh. I'm sorry."

Cheese looked at her and smiled. "It's okay, don't worry about me. Once we get started on a party, I'll be perfectly fine."

Pinkie smiled back at him. "Okay, you better be. Or else I'll have to shoot the happy into you with my party cannon, buster," she said, nudging him. Cheese chuckled.

"Oh, I am so scared," he replied sarcastically. Pinkie tried to wear a serious expression.

"You better be," she affirmed, playfully swatting him with her tail.

Cheese's tail twitched a few times. A smile climbed up his face as his Cheesy Sense continued to tingle. "Oh, I think I know where the lucky pony is! Follow me!" He said as he started to sneak around. Pinkie discretely followed behind him, looking all around her at the same time. It had been a while since the last time she visited Manehatten. It was always an interesting place, that's for sure. Not as great as Ponyville, of course. Ponies here were hostile and grumpy all the time.

Cheese stopped, slowly peeking around a building. Pinkie did too, after making sure no one would walk into her.

The two saw an orange earth stallion seated on a bench, reading a newspaper. He also had a red mane and light, blue eyes. His cutie mark had the appearance of an angry cat.

Who would like a cutie mark like that? Pinkie thought to herself. Sure, it was a cat, but it just seemed very mean. Maybe he's good with working with mean cats?

Cheese looked back to Pinkie. "Here he is! Let's surprise him," he said, smirking. Pinkie smiled back.

"After you!" She replied as Cheese turned and made his way to the stallion.

"Sir, I have a question for you," he asked in the most professional voice possible. The stallion looked up, glaring at Cheese.

"What do you want?"

Cheese just brushed off the sour attitude. The guy was probably just really in need of a party! "Well, why are you so grumpy? It's your birthday!" He said, throwing confetti onto the stallion. The stallion looked at Cheese in confusion before grunting.

"Uh, why is that so important? Nopony has celebrated my birthday since I was a foal. Now, if you'll excuse me-"

Cheese jumped in front of the stallion as he stood up. "What?! Well, it's time to change that! Pinkie!" He called. Pinkie jumped next to him, looking the stallion in the eyes.

Cheese took out an accordion and started playing a happy tune. As he was about to burst into song, the stallion took the accordion from him.

"Please, no music. I have an awful headache."

Pinkie's mane deflated. "Aw, come on! We still have to throw you a party!"

The stallion's ears flattened as he sighed. "Okay. Did you two strangers just bug me because you want to throw me a party? How did you even know it was my birthday? Are you... stalkers?" He asked, leaning closer to the two. Cheese shook his head.

"Oh, no, sir. You got it all wrong. You see, we're party ponies. I have a Cheesy Sense which shows me to a pony who is in need of a party!"

"And I'm accompanying him!" Pinkie chimed in.

The stallion snorted. "Well, go find a different pony. I don't want any part in this," he said as he quickly hopped on a taxi which had just appeared, directing the stallions pulling the taxi to speed away. They were gone in a few seconds, Cheese and Pinkie looking after them.

"Aw, come on!" Pinkie burst as the taxi disappeared from sight.

"Well... I guess we'll have to start planning the party without him!" Cheese said, smiling. A ruffle of feathers was heard above the two party ponies, causing them to look up.

A light blue pegasus mare was descending from the sky, her two-toned dark blue mane flowing in the wind. Her purple eyes were filled with discontent. She landed, fluffing her feathers. "Was he mean to you guys?"

Pinkie tilted her head. "You mean the guy who just left? Uh... sorta, yeah." Pinkie's ear flicked. "Wait... why are you asking?"

The mare's ears flopped. "Oh my gosh, I'm so sorry about Citrus Whisker. He's my cousin. I've been secretly following him around to see if he could be nice for once in his life."

Pinkie nodded, though she started to giggle. "Citrus Whisker? That's a funny name!" She said, giggling some more. The pegasus started lightly laughing as well.

"Yeah, he changed it. His birth name was actually Citrus Fruit, but he changed it when he became a developer of cat food." Her ears perked. "Oh, I'm sorry, I completely forgot to introduce myself! My name is Cloud Nine!" She said, offering a large smile.

Cheese smiled back at her. "Hey there! I'm Cheese Sandwich-"

"And I'm Pinkie Pie!"

"...And we're party ponies!" He finished, lifting his head up.

Cloud Nine gasped. "Oh my gosh! I've always wanted to meet a party pony! Manehatten is so dull!" She said, hovering up in the air. Pinkie smiled.

"Well, now you've met two!" She said, earning a large smile from the pegasus.

Cheese chuckled. "Cloud Nine, you said you were Citrus' cousin, right?"

Cloud nodded. "That I did!"

Cheese bounced up. "Well, can you tell us where he lives so we can throw him a super big party for when he gets home?"

Cloud's ears fell back on her scalp. "Oh, he would be really mad, though. He hates parties. Well, I mean, he hates anything that brings joy to others. Except cats."

Pinkie deflated. "Aw, but we came to Manehatten just to throw him a birthday party!"

Cloud's ears perked up. "Wait... it's his birthday?!"

Cheese nodded. "Yeah? My Cheesy Sense told me a party was needed here, and showed me to Citrus. Aren't you his-"

"Yeah, I'm his cousin, but I'm not very invested into his life. Last time I wished him a happy birthday he just grunted and walked away from me. I guess I've just forgotten after that," Cloud answered.

Pinkie flicked her tail. "But you should always remember birthdays of family members! I know my entire family's, including extended family's, by memory!" She said, earning a shrug.

"No need to remember if my cousin wouldn't be very happy if I did, right?"

Pinkie blinked. "I guess..."

Cheese pulled Cloud down to his level. "Well, then we have to throw him a party to get him back in the party spirit!" He said, shooting confetti from his mane. "Now... where does he live?"

Cloud put on a determined smile. "I'll show you!" She said, starting to fly at a slower pace. The party ponies followed the pegasus through alleyways and across busy streets. They eventually reached a street with fairly large houses. Cloud stopped in front of one with a large fountain in front and pointed.

"This is his house!" She said. Pinkie gawked.

"Wow! This thing is huge!"

Cloud nodded. "Yeah, he gets paid a lot. However, all he really thinks about is money. I've been trying to persuade him to make friends, but he's only concerned about getting richer."

Pinkie pulled Cloud down to her level much like Cheese did earlier. Cloud gave Pinkie a comfortable smile. "Well, maybe I can help show him friendship. I am the Element of Laughter, after all!" She said, smirking. Cloud gasped.

"Oh my gosh! I'm honored!" She replied. Cheese noticed Cloud's cheeks were a bit red when she looked at Pinkie. Why is she so embarrassed? He thought. He just shrugged it off. Mares are confusing beings he would never be able to fully comprehend.

Pinkie let go of the pegasus and smiled. "Oh, well, thanks! And I know I'll be able to make at least some progress with him!"

Cloud's smile widened. "Oh, hopefully you can! I hate seeing him so lonely all the time. I know he really is, but he just needs to be shown friendship to realize how sad he is."

Pinkie's mane slightly deflated. "Aww. I'll work extra hard then!"

Cloud bounced into the air and started hovering. "You don't know how happy that makes me!" She said as she turned to Cheese. "So... are we planning it right here?"

Cheese nodded. "Yeah! Pinkie, let's set out statues and food. Cloud, do you want to help?"

Cloud nodded rapidly. "Yeah!"

Cheese smiled as he pulled a lot of streamers out of his mane. Cloud watched in shock.

"Hang these from the houses nearby!" He said as Cloud gave him a smile and salute. She then took off and started to hang them.

Pinkie rapidly bounced with excitement as she started setting up the party. Not only would she be helping to throw Citrus a party, but she would also be able to show him friendship in the process!

Twilight would be so proud! She thought to herself as she started to put orange and red cupcakes on the tables.

Citrus Whisker trudged along the street to his home. It had been one difficult and stressful day at work. Some ponies are annoying and feel the need to complain about everything to the developers. Working with them really gets on Citrus' nerves.

As he came closer to his house, he noticed there were a lot of lights and loud music playing. There was also a lot of talking. Confused, he picked up his pace. This had normally been a quiet part of Manehatten, which is one of the reasons he moved here.

He soon realized that there were streamers draped across houses, and spotlights were brightly beaming into the sky. There were many tables, food, and statues on the ground, blocking the road. He looked to the left to see, of course... this thing was right in front of his house.

He groaned as he stomped up to the party. He wanted to have a word with whoever planned this thing and decided to put it right in front of his house. As he approached, he saw a huge crowd of ponies gathered. He looked up, and, to his dismay, saw his cousin, Cloud Nine, hovering in the air. He knew anything involving her had to be trouble.

Cloud set her eyes on Citrus and gasped. "Citrus!" She called out. Everypony else in the crowd turned and smiled.

"Happy birthday!" They all said consecutively.

Citrus' eye twitched as his mouth hung agape. "...Oh. My. Gosh."

Pinkie: One Crazy Party

Pinkie ran up to Citrus Whisker and placed a party hat on his head. He quickly shook it off.

"What's your problem?!" He asked, earning a one-legged hug from Pinkie.

"Hey, I'm not the one with the problem! You're the one who needs to be thrown an awesome party!"

Citrus pushed Pinkie away. "Actually, I'm the one who needs to get a full night's sleep for work tomorrow. Today was stressful, and I would much appreciate it if you moved your stupid party somewhere else!"

Pinkie grabbed his hoof. "But there's food! Come on!" She said as she dragged him over to a table. Citrus fixed her with an even sharper glare.

"There's food in my house, too."

Cloud landed by Citrus' side. "Not good food! Last time I was there, the food you had was awful!"

Citrus' tail flicked. "Well, I don't care what you think. You've always been known to have the weirdest taste buds."

"Hey!" Cloud burst, spreading her wings to the side. Pinkie jumped in between the two.

"Break it up! No family fights at a party!" She said before stuffing a cupcake into Citrus' mouth. "Isn't that good?" She asked, holding back a giggle.

Citrus shook his head, frantically wiping the fluffy cake off of his mouth. He grunted after he was cleaned and started to walk away. Pinkie's leg somehow extended and grabbed Citrus, pulling him back. He looked to Pinkie in confusion.

"How were you able to do that?" He asked.

"Hey, that doesn't matter! What matters is that you need to stay!" She replied. Citrus' ears flopped against his head.

"Well... I guess I'll have to stay out here, considering I wouldn't be able to get to sleep anyway with all this chaos outside." He tried to make himself more intimidating by looming over Pinkie, though that didn't work very well. "Though, you and whoever else planned this dumb party will take full responsibility if I'm not fully awake at work tomorrow. Do you understand?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah, I got it. But you're gonna have so much fun, that you might not even be tired at all! Come on, let's hit the dance floor!" She said as she bounded forward. Citrus rolled his eyes as he stayed put where he was, eating a few chips.

"Why are you staying here?" Cloud asked as she ate a cupcake. Citrus' ears folded back at the sound of her voice.

"Because I don't like dancing."

Cloud tried to nudge him forward, but she could barely move him. "Oh, come on! You really need to loosen up!"

Citrus glared at her. "Actually, I should really be feeding my cats right now, but you and your dumb friends are forcing me to stay here!"

Cloud glared back. "Fine, cranky, I'll feed them."

Citrus glared even harder at his cousin. "No. You don't know how."

Cloud hovered into the air. "Of course I do! I fed them when you were on that business trip a month ago, remember?"

Citrus blinked. "Ah... right. But still-"

Before he could continue, she had flown towards the house. Citrus knew there was absolutely no way to drive Cloud away from her intentions, so he let her be. He would give the cats treats later for having to put up with her.

"Where's Citrus?" Cheese asked as he and Pinkie swayed their bodies to the bass boosted music.

Pinkie shrugged. "I dunno. I guess he didn't want to come." Pinkie's mane started to slightly deflate, and Cheese took immediate notice.

"Hey, what's wrong?"

Pinkie blinked. "Am I really that obvious to read?"

Cheese nodded. "Yeah."

Pinkie's eyes drifted. "Darn." She paused for a moment. "But... I'm sad because I don't know how much progress I'll be able to make with Citrus. He's the most stubborn pony I've ever met."

Cheese gave Pinkie a sympathetic look. "Well, maybe there's something that makes him happy. Like... something he's always loved. Could you teach him laughter with something like that?"

Pinkie blinked. "Actually, that's a great idea, Cheese!" She started trotting away. "I'm gonna go ask Cloud Nine!"

Cheese smiled. "Alright!" He replied as he watched her walk away.

She sure is cute when she's determined... He thought, immediately feeling his cheeks turn red.

When Cloud flew back to the party, she heard her name being called from down below.

"Cloud! Hey, Cloud!" Pinkie called up. Cloud Nine smiled when she saw her friend and immediately descended.

"What's up?" She asked, folding in her wings.

Pinkie looked around her friend to see Citrus angrily drinking a bit of punch near the snack table. "Do you know what interests Citrus has?"

Cloud cocked her head. "Huh?"

Pinkie looked back at her. "I'm gonna try to make this party more fun for him by having him do stuff related to his interests. Do you know anything that he really loves?"

Cloud thought. "Well, besides cats, I really don't know. He's always loved cats."

Pinkie thought. "Then... oh my gosh! I got it!" She thought aloud as she jumped into the air. "Cloud, I'll need your help!"

Cloud smiled. "Well, what are friends for?" She asked, following Pinkie.

"I don't care what you have, I'm not dancing!" Citrus said with a huff as Pinkie pushed him over to the dance floor.

"Oh, come on, Grumpy-Pants! Just loosen up!" Pinkie said as she started striking the most ridiculous moves.

Citrus turned his head away. "No."

Pinkie put on a pouty face. "Alright, fine. Time to bring out the big guns."

Citrus raised a brow down at her. "And, pray tell, what would that be? Throwing cupcakes at me until I agree to accept your terms?"

Pinkie snorted. "That would have been a great idea! But no, not quite!" She turned around to face Cheese. "Cheese! Bring out the cat line!"

Cheese nodded. "Okie dokie!" He said, pulling a curtain up to reveal about ten really fat and fluffy cats. He gestured them to stand in front of Citrus, and they did, giving him the widest eyes.

Citrus looked down to them and managed a small smile. "Well, hello there."

Cloud Nine, who landed beside Pinkie, gleefully whispered into the latter's ear. "It's working!"

Those words of confirmation brought a smile to Pinkie's face. "Yes! Alright, Cheese, switch the music!" Pinkie yelled back to her soon-to-be coltfriend. Cheese nodded and turned off the loud song that was currently playing, and switched it to a fun song, where every beat was a different meow.

With this, the fat cats started dancing, or whatever dancing would be considered for cats. They swished their tails, jumped into the air, and ran around each other in perfect synchronization.

As Citrus looked at the cats, his smile grew larger. Then, as the cats started to roll around on the ground to the beat of the music, he found himself unwillingly laughing at the sight.

Pinkie felt like her face was about to break apart because of the large smile she had grown.

"Woohoo!" She exclaimed, leaping into the air. Cloud looked to Pinkie, beaming.

"Oh, it looks like he's enjoying himself for once!" She wrapped Pinkie in a quick hug. "Thank you, Pinkie. Maybe tonight will help him actually be happy towards others."

Pinkie nodded as she pulled apart. "Yeah! Once the cats are done, how about me, you, and Cheese hang out with him for a while?"

Cloud nodded, her smile growing. "That sounds like a great idea!"

The cats just now finished up, still earning laughter from Citrus and many ponies around. They then ran away into the outskirts of Manehatten.

Citrus looked over to see Cheese nearby. He approached the party stallion.

"Where did you find all these cats?" He asked, earning a bright smile from Cheese.

"Well, I used my catcall, silly!" He said, pulling out a small whistle with a cat face on it. Citrus nodded.

"Well, I actually enjoyed that. So, I guess I can let yourself boost your ego."

Cheese's smile seemed to double in size. "Well then, I'm glad! Say, let's catch up with the others and hang out! There's still a piñata for you to hit!" Cheese said as he started to prance towards Pinkie and Cloud, who were currently conversing. Citrus followed after, now curious, and though he hated to admit it, somewhat excited, for what he would see next.

"Come on Citrus! Hit it as hard as you can!" Cloud yelled from the crowd who gathered around the piñata, which was a can of cat food. Citrus was blindfolded and holding a bat in his hooves.

"I'll try!"

"Pretend it's the annoying customers you had to deal with today!" She added on. Citrus snorted.

"I think I can do that."

With that, he drew back his arms, and hit the piñata with a loud whack. Sadly, it barely made a dent.

"Darn! Try again!" Pinkie said, smiling at him. Citrus nodded and pulled back the bat again. This time, he really put force into his swing, and managed to break off the bottom of the piñata, causing all the candy to spill out.

"Woohoo! Candy!" Cloud exclaimed before diving into the pile and throwing tons of pieces of candy into her mouth. Citrus took his blindfold off and raised a brow at his cousin.

"You're so weird," he said as he picked up a piece of candy and put it in his mouth.

Cloud pressed her side up against him. "Awww, you know you love me!"

Citrus looked down at her. "Whatever you have to tell yourself."

The party started to wind down to a close, soon leaving Cheese, Pinkie, Cloud, and Citrus the only remaining ones at the party site. It was well past midnight, and everyone had long since gotten tired from the constant dancing and excitement.

Cheese wiped his brow. "Wow, that sure was fun!" He said, earning approving nods from the others.

"Yeah! And will you promise to be more fun after tonight?" Cloud asked, looking intently at Citrus.

Citrus scoffed, but slightly smiled. "Whatever you want, mother," he teased, earning an eye roll, as well as a smirk, from Cloud.

"That's the Citrus I know," she said, looking back at the two party ponies. "Well, thank you two for everything. This was so much fun!"

Pinkie nodded. "No problem! It was just as fun to host as it was to partake in the fun!"

Cloud smiled. "You betcha!"

Citrus looked between the three. "Well, I should probably get inside. I have to get to work in about six hours."

Pinkie blinked. "Aww, okay! See you around, maybe!"

Citrus looked back at her and nodded. "See you around, I guess. Thank you." He finished as he walked inside his house, leaving the three in silence. After Cloud was done waving at her cousin, she looked to Pinkie and Cheese.

"Hey! How about you guys stay at my place tonight? It can be like a sleepover!"

Pinkie's eyes lit up. "Yeah! That sounds great!"

Cheese nodded. "Yep! Where is your house?"

Cloud lifted herself into the air. "This way! Follow me!"

Cheese and Pinkie had settled themselves into the two couches in the living room, nestled underneath blankets.

"I'm sorry I don't have a guest room, but these couches will work, right?"

Cheese nodded. "Yep, this is actually great! I've been sleeping on the ground in a sleeping bag for the longest time!"

Cloud snickered. "Well, alright! And also, how about I give you guys a tour of the city tomorrow? It would be so much fun!" She suggested. Pinkie smiled.

"Oh my gosh, yes! Does that sound good, Cheese?"

Cheese nodded. "Yeah! I haven't gotten my Cheesy Sense for the next party yet, so it would be a nice break from the road."

Cloud smiled at them. "Alright, that's a plan! So... See you two tomorrow!"

"See ya!" The two called to her at once. Cloud walked over to her room, turning off the lights as she did so.

"Good night, Pinkie," Cheese said. The sound of his voice made Pinkie's heart flutter.

"Good night, Cheese," she replied, nestling into her pillow.

Today had been a lot of fun, that's for sure. However, all day she had been thinking of Cheese, hoping he would want to be with her soon.

She wanted him to be on the same couch as her, holding her in his hooves and letting her bury her face in his chest. Pinkie knew, however, she would have to wait.

Why, oh why, was waiting so difficult?

Pinkie: Clouds Above Manehatten

Pinkie woke up to the sweet smell of pancakes drifting throughout the room. She lifted into the air, out of her sleeping bag, hovering while savoring the smell. She opened her eyes and saw the source of the aroma: Cloud Nine was cooking pancakes in the kitchen. As swift as ever, Pinkie quickly freshened up and ran into the kitchen, immediately taking a seat and drooling at the pancakes.

Cloud giggled at the sight. "Do they look good?" She asked, an inquisitive tone to her voice.

Pinkie nodded. "Oh, yes. Also, do you have whip cream, chocolate chips, and blueberries?" She asked, her eyes widening.

Cloud rolled her eyes. "Yeah, yeah, hold on."

After a minute, Cloud threw the three toppings Pinkie desired on the table. "Just don't take every-"

Cloud couldn't speak fast enough. Pinkie had already started pouring almost all of everything onto her stack of pancakes. Cloud blinked.

"Uh... okay then," she said, putting a few of the remaining toppings on her own pancakes. All was quiet until Pinkie dug into her pancakes, making a complete mess.

Cheese entered right when Pinkie was loafing down her pancakes, walking past her like this was a completely normal sight. He sat at his seat and eyeballed the pancakes in front of him. He then looked to the middle of the table.

"Are there any toppings left?"

Cloud picked up the can of whipped cream and shook it. "Only a bit of whipped cream left. Pinkie took everything else."

Pinkie gave Cheese the most innocent smile she could muster. "Sorry!" She said with a giggle.

Cheese rolled his eyes. You're lucky you're so cute. He took the can of whipped cream and managed to get the rest of the cream on his pancakes, which really wasn't that much. Even so, they were very good pancakes.

"Thanks for breakfast, Cloud!" Pinkie said, patting her stomach. "I'm full!"

Cloud nodded. "No problem! Though, now I'm gonna have to go buy more blueberries, chocolate chips, and whipped cream... oh well," she said as an amused smirk played on her lips. Pinkie shrugged and gave Cloud the innocent smile she gave Cheese.

"Sorry!" She said, earning another smirk from Cloud. Cheese was just now finishing the pancakes, wishing to savor them for longer than Pinkie did. He looked to Cloud.

"Yeah, thanks for the pancakes. They're really good."

Cloud smiled again. "Once again, no problem!"

Pinkie looked between the two. "So... where all are we going today?" She asked, putting her head in her hooves.

Cloud rose from her seat. "Well, I was thinking I would just take you around Manehatten in the morning, meet up with a certain cousin of mine for lunch-"

"Citrus?! Yes!" Pinkie exclaimed, jumping up from her seat.

Cloud nodded. "Yep."

Cheese rose from his seat as well. "Well, that sounds like a great idea! Citrus is a fun guy!"

Cloud waved her hoof. "That's questionable. Anyways, after that, I was thinking we could maybe go to the park or arcade or something and hang out for a while. However, I gotta go to work at 6, so I won't be able to take you guys to dinner."

Pinkie smiled. "Sounds great! And it's fine, Cheese and I can figure something out."

Cheese nodded. "Yep!"

Cloud smiled. "Alright! So... should we get going?"

"Yeah!" The two party ponies cheered at once. Then, after the two grabbed their sleeping bags and stuffed them in their manes to Cloud's amazement, the three were off into the big city.

"Oh! And here's my favorite: the Three Tribes Statue. It was made to pay tribute to our ancestors!" Cloud said as she pointed to a statue where a unicorn, earth pony, and pegasus were engraved.

Pinkie looked to it with wide eyes. "Ooh! I like it!" She said, looking closer at the detail. Whoever carved this statue was quite the artist, that's for sure.

Cheese nodded in agreement. "Yeah! I rarely ever to get to look at statues. I'm always on the move!"

Cloud looked over to him. "Well, that's disappointing!"

Cheese shook his head. "Not really. I mean, planning parties is totally worth it!"

Cloud smiled. "Well, I guess that makes sense."

Pinkie nodded. "You betcha!" A loud rumbling sound was then heard, Cheese and Cloud turning to Pinkie. Pinkie flushed and covered her stomach.

"Hehe... I'm getting a little hungry..." She said, giggling. Cloud snorted.

"That's obvious. And Citrus is about to go on his lunch break. Let's meet him outside his building."

Cheese smiled. "That sounds good! I'm getting a little hungry, too."

Pinkie bounced into the air. "Well then, let's go!"

Citrus had expected to deal with ponies complaining to him during his work day. He has to deal with that often, and is used to it. What he didn't expect to happen, however, was his cousin to be standing outside his building with Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich, apparently waiting for him.

He eyed them up and down. "Uh..."

"Hi!" The three chorused. Citrus let out a brief laugh.

"Let me guess: you want to go with me on my lunch break?"

Pinkie gasped. "How did you know?!"

Citrus shrugged. "Well, you three are pretty predictable." He started walking, gesturing for them to follow him. "Come on, I'm going to a really good sandwich place today."

Cheese hopped forward. "That sure sounds good! I'm gonna get a bunch of cheese on my sandwich! Get it?" He said, nudging Citrus. While Pinkie burst into giggles, Citrus rolled his eyes.

"You're impossible," he said after a slight chuckle.

"Well, you laughed!" Cheese replied, smiling.

Cloud nodded. "Yeah, normally you would snarl at someone for making a joke like that. Just like a cat!"

Citrus turned to her and growled. He then smirked. "Is that catty enough for you?"

Cloud giggled. "Yes, in fact it is. Now, let's focus on getting to that restaurant. I'm hungry."

The other three agreed, picking up their pace a little bit. On the way there, Cloud started up a conversation with Pinkie.

A gust of wind blew, causing Pinkie to shiver. "That's a cold breeze!" She exclaimed. Cloud nodded.

"Yeah, the wind here is pretty cold," she said. Cheese, who was walking behind them, saw as Cloud extended a wing from her side and hovered it above Pinkie's back for a second. She harshly restrained it from touching the other mare, however, and snapped it back to her side. Pinkie didn't notice a thing.

Cheese raised an eyebrow, feeling a small bit of possessiveness at what he saw. He shook his head.

Calm down, Cheese... it was just a friendly gesture to help a cold friend. Even though he told himself this, he still had a suspicious feeling in the pit of his stomach. He continued walking, trying to ignore it.

When they finally reached the restaurant, they got in line for a sandwich, waiting for about five minutes.

Pinkie was eyeing the toppings with wide eyes. They were all under a glass case in bins, much like an ice cream shop. The time passed slowly before it was finally her turn. Cheese had gotten a lot of cheese and a few olives, and Pinkie had found that pretty funny. However, now it was finally her turn to choose toppings.

"What would ya like?" The stallion behind the counter asked in a strong, Manehatten accent. Pinkie looked between him in the toppings.

"Well, I would like... five banana peppers, twenty olives, five pickles, two tomatoes, three pieces of lettuce..."

The three watched in awe as Pinkie continued to order toppings, and the sandwich was soon overflowing with them. Pinkie smiled as she finished, paying, and taking the sandwich with her. There were a few toppings spilling off onto the floor as she walked.

"What are you guys looking at?" She asked as she walked past, catching their stares. Cheese started laughing as she made her way to a table, dropping her sandwich onto it. The three followed her and sat down, confused on how and why she wanted to eat all those toppings.

"Why do I have a feeling toppings are your favorite thing?" Cloud asked as she started eating her sandwich. Pinkie shrugged.

"I'm nah sure," she replied while she was chewing her sandwich. Cloud blinked before continuing to eat her own.

Cheese swallowed his bite. "Man, this stuff is good!" He exclaimed as he continued eating. Citrus nodded.

"Isn't it? This place is my favorite place to go for my lunch break."

Cloud wiped her lips. "Doesn't your building serve lunch?"

Citrus snorted. "It's not good lunch. I just go to a restaurant to get something to eat. It's much more worth the price."

Cloud nodded. "That makes sense."

Their conversation was interrupted as Pinkie and Cheese were both seen stuffing the entirety of their sandwiches into their mouths and downing them in one bite. The two stared at each other.

"I totally beat you!" Cheese remarked. Pinkie gasped.

"You did not! I counted; I beat you by five milliseconds!"

Cheese folded his hooves. "That's not what I counted."

Pinkie threw her hooves up into the air. "Whatever! That was a good sandwich!"

Citrus and Cloud stared at them with wide eyes.

"Party ponies are weird..." Citrus said under his breath.

After saying bye to Citrus, as well as forcing him into a group hug which he obviously despised, the three went to the park and hung out. They threw Frisbees, played a round of volleyball, and the party ponies even challenged a group of colts to a game of basketball. Pinkie and Cheese were obviously outnumbered, but they almost won. Currently, the three were sitting on a bench, and Pinkie had her head in her hooves.

"I can't believe we lost!" She exclaimed, throwing her front hooves out.

Cloud nudged her with her shoulder. "Well, you were still good. They seemed pretty hard to beat."

"Eh..." Pinkie mumbled in response. Cloud smiled and turned to Cheese, a light blush spreading across her face. She seemed to wait a moment for something.

"Um... Cheese?" She asked with hesitation. Cheese perked up at the mention of his name.

"Yeah? What's up?"

Cloud's pupils shifted from side to side. "Can I... talk to you for a moment? In private?" She asked. Cheese eyed her with confusion before nodding.

"...Sure?" He replied, rising. "Well, let's go over here, then." He and Cloud made their way to a remote area of the park, leaving Pinkie confused.

I wonder what they're up to... And why can't I know?

"What's on your mind, Cloud? And why did you need to talk to me about it? In private, no less?" Cheese asked. Cloud's face grew more red as he questioned her.

"Well... I... have a question," she started, keeping her glance to the ground.

Cheese raised a brow. "Yes?"

She took a deep breath and went for it. "Well, since I need to go to work soon, I need to do this now. How... would I ask Pinkie out?"

Cheese's brain nearly stopped working. "...huh?"

Cloud shakily nodded. "Y-yeah... I want to ask her out. She's... really cute. I-I don't think she's taken... but I need to know the best way to do it. You're her friend, so... maybe you can give me advice?"

Cheese gave her a blank stare, leaving Cloud awkwardly fidgeting. The possessive feeling from earlier started growing inside him again.

"Uh... Cloud... I'm sorry, but she's taken."

The words seemed to cut through the pegasus. "Oh well... thanks for telling me, though. I'm happy I didn't get too ahead of myself," she said with a light grin. "Though... who is she dating? I've never heard her mention someone."

Cheese's eyes shifted. "Me. She's... with me."

Cloud's wings shot out. "Oh! Well, I'm sorry, I didn't know!"

Cheese shook his head. "It's complicated, but... I actually, uh... plan to ask her out tonight..."

Cloud smiled. "Well, congratulations! You are one lucky guy!" She replied, nudging him with a wing.

"I'm sorry," Cheese replied. Cloud waved a hoof.

"It's fine. I'll find someone someday." She smiled. "Now, I gotta say goodbye to Pinkie, cause my shift starts in a few."

Cheese nodded, following after the mare. "Alright," he replied, deep in thought.

You've waited long enough for me to come around, Pinkie... He thought, slightly smiling.

Pinkie: The Bakery

"There you guys are!" Pinkie exclaimed, bouncing up to them. "Was something wrong?"

Cloud's eyes widened before she shook her head. "Nope. I was just asking Cheese a question."

Pinkie blinked. "Okay, I guess."

Cloud nodded, finding it hard to look Pinkie in the eyes. "Yeah. I need to head to work, so-"

"Awwwwww!" Pinkie whined. She quickly wrapped her hooves around Cloud's neck, hugging the now blushing pegasus close. "Who knows when we'll see you again!"

Cloud's feathers were all puffed out, making her a fluffy mess. "Ack... We'll keep in touch... can't breathe!" Cloud reassured, her voice reaching a higher pitch as Pinkie continued to squeeze her. Pinkie let go of Cloud, who had to take a few seconds to resume her normal breathing. Pinkie looked over to her and smiled.

"We better! I know your address, so I'll make sure we do!"

Cloud smiled as well. "Good! Now, I really have to get going. So... see ya?"

Pinkie and Cheese both looked at each other before looking back at her. "See ya!" They chorused, smiles on their faces. Cloud gave them a fond look before taking off into the sky, causing dirt to scatter around them from the sudden wind. Pinkie sighed as she watched her friend fly off in the distance.

"I already miss her..." Pinkie said, slouching.

"Me too," Cheese replied, looking over at Pinkie, "but I know we'll see her again." His comment seemed to reassure Pinkie, but he wasn't really focused much on her facial expressions. Rather, he was more focused on how he was going to ask her out. I know she'll say yes... why am I so nervous?!

Cheese took a breath. "Um... Pinkie..."

Pinkie looked up to him, her ears perking upwards. "Yes?"

Cheese accidentally let his gaze linger on her face for a few seconds. "Uh... I was thinking... I... want to date you now. I just realized how much I want you and... um..."

Pinkie's eyes and smile were growing wider by the second as Cheese explained, mirth starting to dance in her chest.

"Do you... want to go out? And... be my marefriend?"

Pinkie nodded enthusiastically before hugging him. The feeling of his fur against her chest was one of the best feelings in the world. "Of course, Cheesy!"

Cheese hugged her back, a small smile adorning his face. "Well, I'm glad." The two parted, enthusiasm coursing through their veins. "I have a perfect place! Come on!" He insisted, bounding away. Pinkie followed after, a spring in her step.

I can't believe it! He asked me out! We're together! AAH! Her mind screamed, causing her smile to grow more and more. She looked over to Cheese, who was trotting by her side now.

"So where are we going?" She asked, eyeing him up and down. However, now, as opposed to a few weeks ago, she felt no shame checking out his body.

Cheese looked down to her and stuck his tongue out. "It's a surprise," he answered, earning a giggle from Pinkie.

"Fine, I guess I don't want to spoil a surprise."

Cheese shook his head. "Nope!" He restrained himself from staring at Pinkie, making sure he instead kept his eyes peeled for their destination. "I actually saw this place earlier when we were with Cloud."

Pinkie looked around. "Could it be... agh!" She started tugging at her mane. "Why was I thinking of ruining the surprise for myself?!"

Cheese chuckled. "I don't know. You're silly."

Pinkie blushed as a silly smile climbed her face. "You're silly!" She retaliated, earning laughter from Cheese.

"Well, I guess we're both silly ponies. After all, we plan parties for a living."

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! If we weren't silly, that would kinda be a problem."

"Yeah!" Cheese agreed. His smile grew as he bounced forward. "We're here!"

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Ooo! What is it?" She asked, looking between the few shops that lined the streets. She found Cheese standing in front of a gigantic bakery, giving her a toothy grin.

Pinkie gasped. "The bakery?! You know me so well!" She shouted, running over to him and giving him a smile. His stomach exploded with butterflies.

That's the cutest smile I've ever seen...

Cheese finally brought himself back to reality and smiled at her as well. "Yeah! I knew you would love it!" He stated, holding the door open for her. She entered, taking a loud sniff.

"Mmm! It smells so good!" She exclaimed, running up to the case. Cheese laughed as he followed her.

"I assume you're good with all of this for dinner?" he questioned. Pinkie snorted.

"Are you kidding me?! Of course I am!" She replied as she began to order treats.

Many, many, many treats.

Cheese eyed her nervously. How do I tell her I don't have many bits?

His train of thought was derailed when he saw Pinkie taking bits out of her saddlebag and putting them on the counter. Cheese poked Pinkie.

"Uh... shouldn't I at least pay for some of it?" He asked. Pinkie shook her head.

"Of course not, Cheesy! I know you don't have many bits! And besides, my parents gave me, like, five hundred bits I don't know what to do with. I'll treat you and myself!" She replied as the cashier took the bits and gave her a gigantic box of treats. Cheese eyed her nervously.

"Are you completely sure?"

Pinkie nodded. "Of course I am, Cheese! I don't mind!"

Cheese chuckled. "Well, okay. I'm paying next time, though," he promised as he ordered for himself. After he finished, Pinkie paid, and the two made their way to an empty table. As they took a seat, Pinkie had to restrain herself from eating all of her treats at once. She wanted to save at least something for later.

Pinkie lifted her gaze, meeting Cheese's eyes. A warmth unlike no other filled her chest. She smiled warmly at him.

"So... do you know where the next party is yet?"

Cheese blinked before shaking his head. "Nope, not yet. My sense knows I'm not on the road just yet. It'll tell me when we're about to leave."

Pinkie nodded. "That makes sense. I can't wait to see where our next party is!"

"Same with me!" Cheese agreed, taking a bite of a pastry. His eyes lit up as he continued to munch on it. As he finished, he looked across the table to Pinkie, before his eyes widened in surprise.

Pinkie seemed to be on her fourth sugar-coated pastry. She wasted no time chewing and swallowing the goodness, and didn't seem to care about all the crumbs flying everywhere. Cheese chuckled.

"You sure like these pastries," he acknowledged, starting to eat his other pastry. Pinkie swallowed and blinked.

"How do you know?"

Cheese chuckled again. "I just guessed," he replied, stuffing the small bread into his mouth. He then saw Pinkie reaching into her box again and pulling out a gigantic chocolate cupcake. She licked her lips before quickly shoving it down her throat. She didn't seem to notice the blue eyes of another identical pink pony watching her eating. The pony came up to her, smiled, and stuffed a gigantic chocolate bar down her throat. Pinkie laughed.

"Hey! I didn't know it was Imitate Pinkie Pie Day! Who are... oh," Pinkie drifted off as the other pony ran away, completely vanishing from her sights. She turned to Cheese, who was looking between her and where the doppelganger was.

"That was weird," Cheese said, earning a nod from Pinkie.

"Yeah," she agreed. She shrugged and smiled up at Cheese. "Well, I'm all finished! That was quick!"

Cheese smirked as he finished the last of his treats. "Yep! But we probably should go find a cave or something nearby anyway. We're gonna have to go to our next party soon!"

Pinkie jumped up from her seat. "Yeah!" She then proceeded to stuff the box with the remaining treats into her mane. "I need to store this stuff for later."

"That does seem like a good idea," he affirmed. The two made their way out of the bakery. As they did, Pinkie glanced up to Cheese excitedly.

"Hey, Cheesy?"

"Huh?" Cheese asked, feeling his cheeks flush at the use of the nickname. He couldn't stop a silly smile from adorning his face, either.

Pinkie leaned into him, savoring the pleasant presence of his fur. "Since we're dating now, can I call you silly nicknames like that?"

Cheese nodded. "Of course, Pinks. I plan to come up with some for you as well."

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, there are so many funny ideas! I'll tell you all of them when we're on our way to the next party, Cheesy!"

Cheese smiled. "Alrighty then!" He replied. He stopped walking as he felt something running through his veins, causing his cutie mark to move like an accordion. Pinkie gasped.

"Did you get your Cheesy Sense?!" She asked, bouncing. Cheese nodded, smiling as well.

"Oh, I sure did! And we're going to Prance!"

Pinkie gasped again. "Prance?! No way! I've always wanted to go to Prance!"

Cheese nodded with excitement. "Yeah! I've actually only planned a party there once! We have to travel by boat, and the port is actually a short walk away!"

"Oo! That sounds like so much fun!" She stopped bouncing as she thought. "Though... everyone there speaks Prench, don't they?"

Cheese shook his head. "They do, but just about everyone also speaks English. It is helpful to know a bit of Prench, though."

Pinkie nodded. "Oh, alright! I only know some. Such as: Oui oui, je m'appelle Pinkie Pie, j'aime croissants!"

Cheese chuckled. "I guess that'll get you somewhere. Now, let's find a cave."

Pinkie started walking. "Alright! Last one to find a cave is a rotten egg!"

In the end, Cheese was the rotten egg. Pinkie had successfully found a cave, now throwing down her sleeping bag. After quickly brushing her teeth, she crawled into it, ready to fall into slumber. As she saw Cheese climbing into his, a thought popped into her head, stimulating her senses.

I want to... would he mind?

Pinkie knew that she would regret it if she didn't ask. She's waited long enough. She mentally prepared herself before biting the bullet and going for it.

"Hey... Cheese?" She asked, hesitancy creeping into her voice. Why am I so nervous? He won't mind...

"Yeah?" Cheese yawned, turning to face her. His eyes were starting to sag. Pinkie bit her lip as her eyes managed to land on everything but Cheese.

"Um... do you... want to kiss?" Her words came out slow and tentatively, her heart beating faster and faster. She couldn't see very well in the dark cave, but she could have sworn she saw Cheese's cheeks light up.

"Um... yes, actually. That... sounds nice."

Butterflies started to go rampant in Pinkie's stomach. She stood up from her sleeping bag, making her way over to Cheese. She crouched down next to him, looking into his emerald eyes, never wanting to break glance. He pushed himself upwards, not looking as tired anymore. Pinkie wrapped her hooves around his head, slowly moving her muzzle close to his. When they met, she felt a warmth course through her body. His lips were some of the softest things she ever felt. As they pulled apart, they stared at each other for a few seconds before going for another kiss. A smile creeped up Pinkie's lips as they did so, neither ever wanting to leave. They broke apart, letting themselves stare at each other for a minute. Pinkie didn't want to leave Cheese's side now. She couldn't.

"Move over, Cheesy," she purred. Cheese happily obliged, letting her slip into the sleeping bag. After kissing him again, she snuggled up close to him, wrapping an arm around him. He wrapped one around her as well, earning a smile from Pinkie.

The two had never fallen asleep so comfortably in their lives.

Pinkie: En Prance

Pinkie woke up by something nudging her. Her senses turned on as she woke up, her eyes slowly opening. A rush of euphoria filled her when she realized the soft feeling on her muzzle was Cheese's fur, causing a large smile to crawl up her face. She buried her face deeper into his chest and hugged him closer.

"Pinkie?" He said, shaking her some more. Pinkie groaned.

"But I want to hug you..." She complained, hugging him even tighter.

Cheese giggled. "Yes, yes, I know. I want to hug you too. But, if we don't leave now we're gonna miss the ship to Prance."

This earned another groan from Pinkie as she let go of Cheese and stood up. She shook herself once, her messy mane returning to its normal self, which wasn't much of a difference. She quickly pulled a toothbrush out of her mane, brushed for a whole three seconds, and spit it out into a cup. Where the cup went next, Cheese couldn't tell. He stood up as well, going through his short morning routine. After brushing, he snapped his sleeping bag shut, and Pinkie put away her unused one, which was pretty cold. She looked to Cheese and met his eyes.

"Hey..." She started. She then took a few steps closer to him, holding onto his head, and placing a passionate kiss against his lips. Cheese's eyes danced with happiness as he closed them to hug her closer. They parted, taking a second to stare at each other.

"Well, that was a pleasant surprise," he said, going in for another kiss. Pinkie happily accepted.

"Mmhm," she agreed, smiling at him. Cheese let himself look into his eyes a little longer before looking away.

"Alright, we do really need to get to that boat now."

Pinkie's ears flopped down. "Aww, okay. But I'm gonna kiss you a lot."

Cheese chuckled. "That's perfectly fine, Pinks."

She gave him one last smile before the two started moving, Cheese flipping Boneless 2 up on his back. Pinkie couldn't stop replaying their first kiss in her mind. It was so nice!

"So... where is this port?"

As they got out of the cave, Cheese pointed to the city. "On the east side of Manehatten. It'll take a few minutes to get there."

Pinkie nodded. "Okay!" She started bouncing, happiness radiating from her. The two started walking onto the large bridge, seagulls calling all around them. After a moment, Pinkie gasped.

"Cheese!"

"What?" He asked. Pinkie turned to him, her eyes wide.

"After this next party, I have a great idea!"

"What is it?"

Pinkie's smile grew larger. "We should hang out in Ponyville for a few days so you can see my friends again! They're gonna want to see you, considering we're dating now!"

Cheese smiled. "Actually, that does sound nice! A break from the road is just what I need, really!"

"Woohoo!" Pinkie whooped. She couldn't wait! It's felt like such a long time since she's seen her friends, and spending time with Cheese in her hometown seemed like one of the best ideas ever.

The two walked down from the bridge, feeling the morning sunlight run down their coats. Cheese took a right, his pace turning into a gallop.

"Oh, man, I'm excited! Prance is so much fun!" He chirped, looking towards the large boat in the dock. Pinkie nodded.

"I'm even more excited to go there!" Pinkie added on. She then gave him a perplexed look. "Wait a second... aren't we not allowed on these boats unless we bought tickets in advance?"

Cheese shook his head. "For expensive cruise boats, yes. But for the small boats that just travel to Prance without serving all the fancy food, you just have to pay a small price for tickets. Most ponies want the cruise boats, so we shouldn't have any trouble."

Pinkie nodded. "Alright! How close is Prance, anyway?"

Cheese thought. "A few hours by these boats, considering they're speedboats. They get you places really fast. For a cruise ship, it'll take a day or so, which makes sense considering you would want to enjoy everything on the boat."

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah."

The two went up, bought two tickets, and walked onto the small boat. It had only two levels, and the lower was basically just for cargo and some first aid equipment. As Pinkie got on the boat, she immediately ran up to the railing and looked out over the water. The waves danced and splashed, showering a few drops over her. She smiled as she felt Cheese approach her.

"Oh, I'm just so excited, I'm..." She lost track when she looked into Cheese's eyes. Then, without another word, she gave him a passionate kiss, and he happily returned it. They smiled at each other as they broke apart.

The tranquility was broken abruptly as the boat blew it's loud horn, signaling its departure. Cheese chuckled.

"Well, we got on just in time!"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep!

The boat started up slowly, gaining speed as it continued to move along the clear water. Pinkie stuck her head over the side and looked at the fish jumping alongside them. She giggled.

"Cheesy, look at them! They're pretty!"

Cheese nodded. "They are. Now... do you want to play a game?"

Pinkie nodded. "Of course!"

Cheese smirked and looked out into the distance. "I spy with my little eye, something..."

"The Eiffel Tower! Is it the Eiffel Tower, Cheese?"

Cheese nodded. "Yep!"

Pinkie started bouncing. "Oh, I'm excited! We're finally here!" She exclaimed, bouncing in place. The past few hours, they had gazed at the clouds and played many rounds of I Spy. Pinkie felt so much excitement bubbling up inside of her; Prance already looked like such a beautiful place!

As the ship pulled into the harbor, the captain thanked them for riding and put the bridge down. Pinkie and Cheese were the first ones down, looking around at the city. Buildings stretched into the sky, and the clouds were perfectly arranged. Cheese smiled and looked down at Pinkie.

"Are you ready to find our victim?" He asked, a smirk now playing on his face.

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! Where are they?"

Cheese moved a hoof. "Follow me."

The two walked down a street between small, pretty houses. Flowers were growing all around, and bees were flying around them. Cheese looked around, pausing for a minute, before continuing. It wasn't long before young feminine voices were heard, prompting the two to listen in:

"Tu l'aimes! Tu totalement faire!"

"Tais-toi!"

"N'est-ce pas ton anniversaire? Et s'il te trouvait quelque chose?"

"Bingo," Cheese whispered. Pinkie looked to him.

"What?"

Cheese pointed. "It's that filly's birthday," he said, pointing to a light blue filly with a purple mane and green eyes, "her friend was just saying how it was."

Pinkie cocked her head. "Huh. I actually didn't know that."

Cheese nodded. "Yep. Let's go," he said, pulling out a small party cannon. Pinkie gasped.

"Hey! That looks like mine! Copycat!"

Cheese stuck his tongue out at her. "Well, it's not exactly like yours, Pinks. And, plus, I'm not a cat."

Pinkie blinked. "Well... uh..."

Cheese was already running with it, causing Pinkie to giggle. He stopped in front of the fillies and blew it, confetti spraying all over their faces. Some giggled, while some screamed and hurriedly got it off of them. The blue filly giggled as she saw the confetti all around her, looking at the cannon and then at Cheese.

"Qui es-tu?" She asked, raising a brow. Cheese jumped in front of her.

"Je suis Cheese Sandwich, l'un des meilleurs poneys de l'équestria!" He explained. He then chuckled. "Also, can you speak English well? My marefriend, Pinkie Pie, doesn't speak Prench, and she's helping me today. Well, she can't say much except 'croissant'."

The fillies giggled, and the blue one nodded. "Yes, we can, not well though. And I am Floraison," she said with a heavy accent. Cheese smiled.

"Alrighty then! And, I suppose you all are confused about why we are here," he said, Pinkie now approaching his side. The fillies nodded, and Cheese took Boneless 2 off of his back and placed it in front of him. "We are party ponies and chicken, and are going to plan you, Floraison, the best party you've ever had!"

Floraison smiled. "Really?! How did you know it is my birthday?"

"Well, I have this thing called my Cheesy Sense, and it shows me to where someone needs a party thrown! I travel and throw parties all across Equestria and beyond with Boneless 2, and Pinkie Pie is tagging along with me! You are guaranteed to have an amazing time with a Cheese Sandwich party!"

The fillies gasped and looked at each other in excitement. Cheese smirked again.

"I even have a trademark song! Oh..."

As Cheese's song finished, the fillies were all a giggling mess covered by confetti and fruit punch, and all smiles. Floraison looked up to Cheese.

"Where will the party be?"

Cheese pointed to a large field nearby the neighborhood. "In there! Make sure to be nearby in about four hours, because you will want to be here for it!"

Floraison nodded. "Alright! We will be here!" She said, running off with her friends. Cheese looked to Pinkie.

"Ready to start planning?"

Pinkie nodded. "You bet, Cheesinator!"

Pinkie turned on the speaker as loud, bass-boosted music blasted through. After playing with the volume for a bit, she smiled at Cheese.

"Are we done?"

Cheese nodded. "We sure are! Is the birthday filly here?"

Pinkie looked to the right before nodded frantically. "Yep! Her and all of her friends!"

A group of fillies entered the area, looking up at all the streamers and decorations. Floraison ran up to the two, beaming.

"This is amazing! Thank you!"

Cheese ruffled her mane. "No problem! Have fun, birthday filly!"

As the cake was dug into and the piñata burst open, the party drew on, attracting the attention of many ponies nearby as they walked into the party, joining in on the fun. As the night drew on and the party stopped, everyone started leaving. After the fillies thanked Cheese and Pinkie (and Boneless 2) again, they left, and the area was quiet. Cheese sighed.

"That was fun."

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! I'm so glad she liked it!"

Cheese looked down to her. "And, since we're all alone, I have an idea."

Pinkie smiled. "What is it?"

The next thing she knew, she was looking down at Prance from the Eiffel Tower, eagerly running around the entire top floor and taking as many pictures as she can. She ran back to Cheese after getting pictures and beamed.

"When you said you had an idea, I didn't think it would be the Eiffel Tower!"

Cheese shrugged. "Why not? It's here, and it's nice and romantic too."

Pinkie giggled. "It sure is!" After a minute of looking over the side, she grabbed Cheese's face and kissed him. After they broke away, he went in for another one, a wave of bliss coursing throughout Pinkie's body. She wrapped her hooves around his head and continued, happy not many ponies were on the tower to see this.

Overall, this was a very successful day.

Author's Note

For anyone who is fluent in French, tell me if I somehow butchered it! I'm only in my second semester of the language, so I had to rely on Google translate for most of it. And we all know how wrong it can be at times. :twistnerd:

Pinkie: Home with Extra Cheese

"Pleaseeee! We'll get there faster, Cheese!"

Cheese smiled. "Alright, fine, we can take the train. I just like walking."

Pinkie giggled. "I respect that, but Ponyville is so far away. And, besides, I'm kinda tired from yesterday. Well, and walking every day before that."

Cheese nodded. "It's definitely something to get used to. So, let's go to the train!"

Pinkie beamed. "Mmhm! I can't wait!" She exclaimed, picking up her pace. A realization suddenly hit her, causing her to turn around to Cheese. "Wait a second..."

Cheese's ears perked. "Huh?"

"Have you gotten your Cheesy Sense yet?"

Cheese shook his head. "Nah, and I'm not gonna get it until we're leaving Ponyville. My Sense is directly connected to my brain, where my brain tells it that it's not time to plan a party yet, so it waits."

Pinkie nodded. "Ah, that makes sense! Mine just comes at random times, like..." Pinkie's tail started twitching. "Cheese! Jump to the side!"

Cheese did as he was told, watching a briefcase fall from the sky and land directly on the place he had originally been walking. Pinkie smirked.

"It never fails me! That would've hurt if you were still standing there!"

Cheese looked to see a blushing pegasus fly down to retrieve his dropped briefcase, then taking off into the sky once more. He chuckled.

"He's not having the best of days."

Pinkie shook her head. "Nope! That's why we should blow a party cannon in his face!"

"He's too far away. Plus, we have to get to the train. This was your idea, remember?"

Pinkie's ears perked. "Oh, right! Let's go!" She said as she suddenly darted down the path. Cheese looked after her and laughed.

"I'm coming, hold on!"

"Two... tickets to Ponyville... please!" Pinkie said as she slammed bits on the counter, taking labored breaths. The stallion looked her up and down without a word before giving her the tickets.

"Two tickets to Ponyville, ma'am. The next train will come in... about two minutes, actually."

Pinkie smiled. "Great!"

At this moment, Cheese finally caught up to Pinkie, catching his breath as well. She walked over to him and gave him a ticket.

"It'll be here in about two minutes."

Cheese wiped sweat from his brow. "Well, I'm happy we ran here, then!"

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah!"

As the train rolled into the station, the two were just starting to breathe regularly again. They boarded, giving the conductor their tickets, and took a seat near the back.

"So... what are we going to do in Ponyville?" He asked.

"Visit everypony, 'duh!" Pinkie replied, giggling. "They're gonna be so surprised! I didn't tell them anything about us coming yet! Hehe!"

Cheese smirked. "Well, this'll be fun!"

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah!" She then yawned. "Oh... I'm more tired than I realized. The ground in Prance wasn't very soft to sleep on."

Cheese giggled. "I agree with that."

Pinkie smiled and leaned his head against his shoulder. "Tell me when we get there. I'm going to sleep."

Cheese smiled brightly as he held her close. "Of course."

"Pinkie... Pinkie, we're here," Cheese said, shaking Pinkie. Pinkie's eyes shot open.

"What?"

"We're here! Ponyville? Remember?"

Pinkie looked to Cheese and smiled. "Yeah! Let's go!" She said, dragging him out of his seat. That short train ride seemed like more than enough for her to get a good nap.

As they stepped out into Ponyville, Pinkie started bouncing. "Hm... who should we surprise first?" She wondered. Cheese shrugged.

"I dunno."

Pinkie thought. "Hm... what about we visit the castle to see Spike, Twilight, and Starlight!"

Cheese smiled. "Sure! And Starlight Glimmer, right? The one who saved Equestria from the changelings?"

Pinkie nodded. "Mmhm!"

"Cool! I can't wait to meet her!"

The two approached the castle, looking up at the way the sunlight reflected off of it. Pinkie eagerly went up to the door and rapped on it, waiting for an answer.

"Coming!" Spike yelled after a few seconds. Pinkie hid her giggle as the door was opened.

"Hello- Pinkie?! Cheese?!" He exclaimed before giggling. "We were just writing our letters to you, Pinkie! Why don't you come on in!"

Pinkie and Cheese stepped inside, Pinkie speeding to the throne room where voices came seeping out of. She jumped on the table, capturing everyone's eyes.

"Hey, guys!"

"PINKIE!" They all shouted at once. Pinkie pulled them into a group hug before sitting in her own throne, practically bouncing.

"Heya! Cheesey is here too, but he's talking with Spike I think."

Twilight smiled. "Great! And why didn't you tell us you were coming?"

"So it could be a surprise, 'duh! Wouldn't you agree it's better this way?"

They all nodded. At this moment, Cheese walked in. Rainbow hovered into the air, smiling.

"Hey, Cheese!"

Cheese waved back. "Hey, Rainbow Dash!"

Rainbow smirked. "Y'know, you're gonna have to plan my birthaversary again sometime. That was the best party ever!"

Cheese nodded. "I'll make sure to keep that in mind!"

Starlight walked up to Cheese. "I know we haven't met yet, but it feels like we have, considering all the things Pinkie has told about you. I'm Starlight Glimmer."

Cheese gave her his hoof to shake. "I'm Cheese Sandwich, Equestria's premier party planner!" He drew his hoof away and motioned to Boneless 2, who was sitting on his back. "This is Boneless 2. He helps me plan parties."

Starlight giggled. "I have definitely heard about him."

Rarity stood up from her seat. "Say... Now that Pinkie and Cheese are here, why don't we all have a nice lunch together at Sugarcube Corner?"

Twilight nodded. "That's a great idea!"

"Aww! I feel like I haven't seen you two in forever!" Pinkie said to Pumpkin and Pound, smiling. The two have had another growth spurt since Pinkie left; they were almost school age now!

Mrs. Cake smiled. "When you come back to Ponyville again, Pinkie, we're going to need your help foalsitting."

Pinkie smiled. "Not a problem, Mrs. Cake. And, also, can we order treats now?"

Her ears perked up. "Oh! I kinda have to be behind the counter for you to order, don't I?" She asked, taking her position. The group made their way up. "How can I help you?"

As everyone ordered, the boxes and bags started to fill up fast. Especially Cheese and Pinkie's orders. Ponies walking by thought that the two had gone months without any sort of treat. As they all paid for their order, they found a large table and sat down. Immediately, Rarity struck up conversation.

"Oh, Pinkie, darling, you wouldn't believe how much I was freaking out when you said that you two had kissed! I was just about to write a letter back expressing my excitement when you walked in the castle!"

Applejack snorted. "Yeah, Ah couldn't believe it. She was yellin' like a filly who'd just gotten her cutie mark."

Rarity pouted. "Hey! I like romance, excuse you!"

Rainbow pretended to gag. "Ack! I hate it! It's so mushy and weird!"

Rarity gasped. "No it is not! When you find your special somepony, you'll be all over them like there's no tomorrow, I guarantee it!"

"And we'll gladly remind you of when you said that statement," Twilight chimed in, winking. Dash's wings fluffed out.

"Hey, I don't plan on even liking anyone for a long time. I'm cool. I'm a Wonderbolt, for crying out loud! I don't need something as sappy as love."

Twilight giggled. "Sure, whatever you say."

"Uh... speaking of relationships..." Starlight started, moving her hoof along the table. Fluttershy raised a brow.

"What is it, Star? You seem nervous."

Starlight blushed. "Yes, well... it's about me and Sunburst."

Pinkie gasped. "Oh yeah! How are you two doing?"

Starlight smiled. "Well. Really well, actually. That's what this is about."

Twilight smiled. "Well, let's hear it!"

Starlight took a breath. "I'm moving in with him in the Crystal Empire."

Silence fell over the table for a few seconds, Starlight trying to divert her attention to her cookie. Spike tilted his head.

"You're... leaving the castle?"

Starlight nodded. "Yeah. He is doing very well for himself in the Crystal Empire, helping to take care of Flurry Heart and all, that it would make more sense for me to move there than for him to move here."

Pinkie smiled. "That's great! I'm so happy for you two!"

Fluttershy nodded. "Me too. I'll definitely make a lot of trips to the Empire to see you too, and I trust that everyone else will, too."

Everyone nodded their heads to Fluttershy's statement. Twilight had her eyes down on the table, her feathers a bit more sprawled out than normal.

"Starlight... I'm very happy for you, don't take this the wrong way... I'm just sad you're leaving. You're my first and only pupil, you know."

Starlight nodded. "I do. It was a rough decision for me to make as well, considering I'm leaving all of you and Trixie, too. But I'll visit you as much as I can."

Twilight smiled. "And I'll visit you, too. It'll just... get lonely."

"Hey!" Spike interjected, earning giggles from the table. Twilight giggled as well.

"You know I didn't mean it that way, Spike."

Spike stuffed a cupcake into his mouth. "Yeah, yeah."

After a few seconds, Rarity looked between Pinkie and Cheese.

"So... how was your first kiss, you two?"

As Rarity asked, the two of them blushed.

"Um... it was... nice. Really nice," Pinkie answered. Rarity squealed.

"Oh, how wonderful! I haven't kissed anyone in a long time, so I have almost completely forgotten the feeling!"

Spike murmured something under his breath, but that went unnoticed by everyone. The subject was quickly changed by Dash.

"How awesome have your last few parties been, Cheese?" Rainbow asked. Cheese smiled.

"They've been great! I assure Pinkie wrote to you about Prance?" He smiled as they nodded. "Great! The little filly loved the party, and I loved planning it. I gotta say, Prance is one of my favorite places."

Rarity's eyes practically shone. "Mine, too. It's just so romantic! Is it true you two kissed on the Eiffel Tower?"

The two nodded, causing Rarity to squeal again.

"How adorable!"

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Yes, that is cute, but let's not embarrass the two."

Rarity pouted. "Fine, fine."

Twilight smiled. "So, Cheese, how have the past few years been for you?"

Cheese's ears wiggled. "Great, actually! I've had a lot of fun parties to plan."

"How difficult is it to always be on the road?" Fluttershy chimed in. Cheese blinked.

"Well, since I've been going from party to party for practically my entire life, I'm used to it by now. I have strong legs because of how much I walk."

Rainbow Dash whispered something to Twilight after Cheese's comment, causing her to blush and her wings to shoot out.

"Dash! That is so inappropriate!" She replied as Dash almost fell out of her chair from laughter. Pinkie cocked her head.

"What did she say?"

Twilight blushed even harder. "Don't worry about it, Pinkie. Dash is just being Dash."

Spike shrugged his shoulders. "I'm not even gonna pretend I know."

Twilight put her head in her hooves. "Good. You wouldn't."

As Dash started to calm down, Starlight took this initiative to start conversation. "Cheese, what is the best party you've ever planned, in your opinion?" She asked.

"Ooh! It's got to be my birthaversary! Because, y'know, I'm awesome," Dash said, puffing out her chest. Cheese chuckled.

"Actually, no."

"What?" Dash asked, blinking. Applejack giggled next to her as Cheese continued.

"My favorite has got to be the time I planned a party for a filly who was at some boring school in Manehatten. I got everyone to have fun during the school day; even the teachers."

Pinkie snorted. "Why do you always seem to run into rude or boring ponies in Manehatten?" She asked. Cheese shrugged his shoulders.

"I dunno. Manehatten, I guess. Though, Citrus isn't too bad."

Pinkie smiled. "True. He was a huge meanie-pants at first, though."

Cheese nodded. "That's true."

After a few seconds, Fluttershy looked at the clock before gasping. "Oh gosh! I almost forgot I have to go home!"

Dash raised an eyebrow. "Why? We're having such a good time!"

Fluttershy's ears folded back. "I'm hanging out with Discord. We always have Tuesday Tea at this time."

Rarity smiled. "Well, then, have fun, darling! Make sure to keep him in check."

Fluttershy giggled. "Like always. Bye!"

"Bye!" Everyone chorused as Fluttershy left. Twilight looked to them as well.

"Actually, Spike and I have something to do, too. Maybe we should call it quits for now."

Dash rolled her head back. "Fineee. I should probably practice my show, too."

Pinkie nodded. "Okie dokie!" She then turned to Cheese. "What are we doing?"

Cheese shrugged his shoulders. "Wanna just hang out?"

Pinkie nodded. "Sure!"

Cheese smiled. "Good. I have something nice planned for us later tonight."

At this, Rarity gave an overdramatic squeal. She seemed to be just as excited as Pinkie was.

Pinkie: Rendez-Vous

"So? Do you like it?" Cheese asked, taking his hoof away from Pinkie's eyes and letting her look around. Pinkie gasped as she took in everything. They seemed to be on top of a large hill, looking down at a stream and trees below. The sun was setting, casting a ray of pinks and orange onto the ground.

"This is... beautiful, Cheese!" She exclaimed. Without warning, she grabbed Cheese's face and kissed him passionately. Cheese's ears stood up before he closed his eyes, melting into the kiss. The two continued to kiss over and over for a few minutes before tiring, staring into each other's eyes. The two smiled, their eyes dancing with joy.

"That always feels so nice..." Cheese commented. He then snuggled up against Pinkie, putting an arm around her and letting her rest her head on his shoulder. She emitted a low moan.

"Yeah..." She agreed, her smile never fading. "Wait a second..."

Cheese looked down to her, kissing her forehead. This caused her to giggle. "Huh?"

After Pinkie regained herself, she continued. "How do you know about this hill and I don't? I've lived here most of my life!"

Cheese shrugged. "I dunno. I came here last time I visited Ponyville, though."

Pinkie nodded. "Ah. Now that I think about it, I do remember you leaving Dash's party for a short time."

Cheese nodded. "Yep. This is where I went. As soon as you said we were going to Ponyville yesterday, I got excited and planned to bring you up here for a relaxing night."

Pinkie buried her face deeper in Cheese's fur. "Aww... you're so sweet! I love it."

Cheese nuzzled her head. "I would hope so."

Pinkie looked up to him, her blue eyes wide. They looked at each other for a few seconds before pulling into a kiss, both smiling. As they separated, they continued to stare at each other. Pinkie felt safe and secure in his eyes; more so than she had ever felt in her life. Love truly was a beautiful thing.

After a few more seconds, Cheese pulled a picnic blanket and basket out of thin air. "Dinner, mon chère?" He asked, lighting candles. Pinkie giggled.

"We're not in Prance anymore, Cheesey!"

Cheese shrugged. "Eh. Doesn't mean I can't speak it on our little rendez-vous," he said before lightly kissing her. Pinkie giggled as soon as the warmth of his lips left hers.

"Aww, alright, I'll let ya. What do you have in here?"

Cheese opened the picnic basket, smirking. "Why... none other than..."

Pinkie gasped. "You didn't!"

Cheese bounced his eyebrows. "Oh, I certainly did."

"Cherry changas?! You packed cherry changas?!"

Cheese took one out and ate it, smiling. "I'm assuming it's not a problem?"

Pinkie shook her head. "Of course not, silly! It's just my most favorite food ever!" She replied, instantly taking out at least five cherry changas and eating them, trying to savor their taste. Drool escaped from her mouth as she ate, and her eyes lowered. Cheese chuckled.

"I'll have to get these for you more often."

Pinkie nodded. "Please!" She replied as she ate her next one. After a few more minutes, she flopped on the ground, holding her stomach. "I'm full..."

Cheese chuckled, walking over and laying next to her. "Well, you can snuggle against me until you feel better."

Pinkie snorted. "Oh, you are such a sap! But it's cute!" She said, shimmying closer to him. After a few moments of silence, she felt something poking her stomach. In a split second, she was giggling as Cheese tickled her.

"Cheese... stop!" She tried to get out, but was then overcome by more giggles. Cheese chuckled as well, stopping after a short time when he realized he had somehow ended up on top of her. The two went eye-to-eye before Pinkie harshly grabbed his head and slammed it against hers. His eyes widened, but he closed them and reciprocated the kiss. The two kissed a few more times before Pinkie flipped him over so she could be on top, passionately kissing him. Cheese's face heated up, but was quickly back to normal when a warmth washed over his entire body as Pinkie kept kissing him. He felt safe. Secure. Like he never wanted to leave. It was a much different warmth than anything he had ever felt before.

After a few more seconds, Pinkie was finished, and they stared at each other for a short time. Then, Pinkie plopped her head on his chest, lightly moaning as she listened to his heartbeat. Cheese held her tight, smiling.

"You seemed like you were really into that, Pinks."

Pinkie lightly swatted his side, earning a giggle from him. "Shush. It was nice, wasn't it?"

Cheese nodded. "It sure was."

Pinkie kissed his chest, earning a light giggle from Cheese. "Good."

The two sat there in silence for a few seconds, savoring each other's warmth. Pinkie kept getting lost in the sound of Cheese's heartbeat, her smile about to break her face in two.

I love you... She thought, her face instantly becoming red. She wanted to say it. Oh, she wanted to say it so badly. However, they were only a few days into their relationship. It was a bit early for that, wasn't it?

These thoughts were chased away when Cheese spoke. "It's getting dark out. Should we go camp out for the night?"

Pinkie raised her head up, raising a brow. "Of course not! Why would we sleep on the ground when we could sleep in my bed?"

Cheese blinked. "Oh. Would your parents be alright with it?"

Pinkie giggled. "Silly, Mr. and Mrs. Cake aren't my parents! I live and work with them at the bakery, but my real parents are at the rock farm!"

Cheese nodded. "Ooh, okay. They'll still be okay with me spending the night with you, right?"

Pinkie nodded. "Of course! It's not like we're going to be doing anything concerning, anyway," Pinkie replied before giggling. Cheese's face started to burn.

"Uh... ah... that's a good thing... hehe..." He stammered, causing Pinkie to laugh even harder and Cheese to blush even more. As Pinkie continued to have her little giggle fit, Cheese found himself staring at her. She eventually calmed down, looking back at him and smiling. Cheese smiled as well.

"You have a really cute laugh."

Pinkie's ears perked and her smile grew even more. "Aww! You do too! You're just adorable in general!" Pinkie replied, pinching his cheeks. Cheese giggled.

"Thanks, Pinks." He said before pulling Pinkie into a kiss. Pinkie reciprocated it before pulling apart, smiling even more.

"So... should we head over now?"

Cheese nodded. "Yeah. Let's go," he said, letting her get off of him before he stood up. He stole another kiss from her before they started walking down the hill, Cheese taking Pinkie's hoof and squeezing it tightly. Pinkie giggled and squeezed his back.

"You are just so adorable!" She said, leaning into him. Cheese smiled and kissed the top of her head, earning a light giggle from her. The two walked down the hill and onto the barren streets of Ponyville, which were only lit up by the moon above. Cheese looked around.

"Wow. It really is nice out here."

Pinkie nodded. "It is. I absolutely love Ponyville."

Cheese smiled, squeezing Pinkie's hoof again. "Me too. It must be a very nice place to live."

"It is. I wouldn't want to live anywhere else, really," Pinkie replied, gazing off into the night. The stars twinkled, matching the night sky's splendor. Princess Luna sure knew how to make a night.

The two started walking again, looking up at the sky. It was just gorgeous. It was only a short walk to get back to Sugarcube Corner, and when they got there, they noticed there were a lot of ponies getting a treat before bed. Just about every table was full, and both Mrs. and Mr. Cake had to work at the counter to process everyone. Pinkie broke apart from Cheese, running to the side of the counter.

"And that'll be... three bits, please!" Mrs. Cake said as she opened up the cash register, the mare on the other side of the counter happily paying and grabbing her bag of treats.

"Mrs. Cake?" Pinkie asked. Mrs. Cake turned to her.

"Oh, what is it, Pinkie? But make it quick, I have to tend to these customers."

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! Cheese Sandwich is spending the night. Just thought I should let you know."

Mrs. Cake grew a large smile. "Oh! Well, okay! We'll have breakfast ready for you two in the morning, dearie!"

Pinkie smiled. "Alright! Thanks!" She replied, bouncing over to the stairs. She motioned for Cheese to come up with her, and he happily obliged, setting foot on the pink staircase. The two ran up, Pinkie showing him the rooms.

"...And here's the bathroom. We should probably get ready first."

Cheese nodded. "Yeah. And can I use your shower?"

Pinkie shrugged. "I don't see why not! Don't be long, I need to get in there, too," she replied before trotting to her room and flopping onto the soft bed. She couldn't wait to lie down with Cheese, feeling all her worries wash away...

As Pinkie returned to the entrance to her room from showering and throwing on her night clothes, she noticed Cheese sprawled out on the bed, a goofy smile adorning his face. Pinkie raised a brow.

"What did you do?"

Cheese looked around. "Oh, nothing much."

Pinkie took a few steps inside her room, closed the door, and gasped. There were about twenty new balloons hovering in the air. Her room was now even more party-like! She giggled.

"Thanks, Cheesy!"

Cheese smiled. "Well, the balloons themselves aren't the only thing I did."

Pinkie looked to him. "Huh?"

Cheese pointed. "Look at the end of the strings."

Pinkie chose one of the balloons and looked at end of the string, and saw a folded piece of paper attached to it. She unfolded it, noticing writing on the inside.

You are the cutest thing ever, Pinks.

Pinkie smiled. "Aww! Thank you so much, Cheese!" She said, throwing herself onto the bed next to him. She quickly pulled the covers over the two and hugged him close to her. He chuckled.

"There's notes on every balloon, you know," Cheese said, hugging her back. "But, maybe you can save them for a later date when you come back up here again."

Pinkie nodded, smiling. "Mmhm! I will!" She agreed, burying her face into his chest. "Wait a second..." She said, withdrawing from him. She clapped her hooves twice, and the lights went off. She then snuggled up against Cheese again, who looked around in confusion.

"That's a fancy light system you have there."

"Mmhm!" Pinkie replied, savoring his warmth. "Night, Cheesy."

Cheese hugged her even tighter. "Night, Pinkie."

Pinkie smiled against his fur. "I love you." As soon as those words left her lips, her heart dropped in her chest and her eyes shot open.

I was not supposed to say that...!

"...What?" Cheese asked, his voice higher than usual. Pinkie felt her face was going to burn off.

"Um..."

Cheese pulled Pinkie's head up next to his, able to see only a little bit of her face with the light of the moon. He then kissed her, hugging her as tight as he could. They separated, Pinkie's eyes wide.

"I love you too, Pinks," he said, his smile so bright that Pinkie could see it clearly. Pinkie smiled as well, stealing another kiss from him, and then moving back down so she could bury her face in his neck. She held him close.

I love you...

Those three words circled through her thoughts the rest of the night until she fell into a deep sleep, still smiling even after drifting off.

Author's Note

Ah, I really love writing fluff. :heart:

Pinkie: New Road and Old Memories

Pinkie woke up to an empty space beside her, prompting her eyes to open wider as she looked around the room for Cheese. She quickly picked up on the sound of running water from the bathroom, and deducted that he was in there. She slowly got out of bed, stretching her muscles. As she did, she looked at all the balloons around her. Smiling, she walked to one at the foot of the bed and read the small note attached:

I love you, Pinkie.

Pinkie grew a bright smile, now thinking: what if she would have looked at that one as soon as she returned from the bathroom last night? That was probably Cheese's intention, considering the placement. Oh well. They still said those words to each other anyway, though Pinkie had a brief panic attack after accidentally doing so.

Cheese now walked back into the room, smiling at Pinkie. "Hey, Pinks."

Pinkie leaped up to him, hugging him tight. "Hello! I love you!"

Cheese smiled, though at the same time he tried to loosen Pinkie's grip so he could breathe. After a minute, she let up, and he was able to hug her back. They separated and briefly kissed each other.

"I love you too," Cheese said before stepping away. "And now I should let you get ready."

Pinkie nodded. "Alright. I'll be back in a minute!" She said before kissing his cheek. As she left the room, there was a huge smile on her face; larger than normal.

"You sure look happy today, Pinkie," Carrot Cake said as he emerged from the twins' room. Pinkie nodded.

"Yep!"

Carrot looked towards Pinkie's room and then back at her. "So... you and Cheese will be leaving after breakfast?"

Pinkie nodded again. "I don't know where we're going yet. Cheese still has to get his Cheesy Sense."

Carrot Cake nodded, though there was a look of confusion in his eyes. "Ah, I see. Well, Mrs. Cake is making her delicious pancakes, so make sure to come down."

Pinkie gasped. "Wait! Do we have toppings?"

Mr. Cake chuckled. "We sure do; all of your favorites and in great amounts."

Pinkie hoof-pumped. "Woohoo! I'll be down soon!" She said before disappearing into the bathroom. She made it a mission to quickly get ready; those pancakes would hit the spot!

Pinkie practically dragged Cheese down the stairs and set him on the seat next to her. Mrs. Cake walked in with a platter of pancakes, giggling.

"Somepony's eager!"

Pinkie nodded, immediately putting pancakes onto her plate and throwing a bunch of toppings on them. Cheese chuckled.

"I thought you were just hungry when you did this in Manehatten. You went through all of Cloud's toppings in a second."

Pinkie swallowed a bite, slightly moaning with pleasure. She then turned to Cheese. "I always put this many toppings on! It's so good!"

Mr. Cake smirked and opened a cabinet, revealing many containers of toppings such as chocolate chips and sprinkles. "We always overstock to make sure we have enough for us."

Cheese giggled. "Oh, man. At least I get some this time."

Pinkie playfully punched him in the arm. "Hey! If you woke up sooner, you would've been able to have some!"

Cheese blinked. "Can't argue with that," he said before chuckling, taking another bite of his pancakes. He smiled as he swallowed. "These are really good."

Mrs. Cake smiled at him. "Thank you! I'm glad you're enjoying!" She took a bit before continuing. "Were we hospitable enough for you overnight, dearie?"

Cheese nodded. "Absolutely positively. That was probably the best night's sleep I've gotten in a while."

Mr. and Mrs. Cake looked at each other before they both started giggling. "Oh, well we're glad!" Carrot Cake said, offering Cheese a friendly smile. Cheese returned it before finishing his pancakes. However, Pinkie had finished long before him. She stood up, stretching.

"So, do you know where we're going, Cheese?"

Cheese stood up as well. "Um..." On cue, his cutie mark started to stretch and a current zapped through his body, shooting him up in the air. "We're... going to Canterlot!"

Pinkie gasped. "Woohoo! So... should we leave?"

Cheese nodded. "I just have to grab Boneless 2. He's still sleeping on the ground," he said, going up to the stairs. Pinkie giggled as he walked away.

"So... I take it you two are doing well together?" Mr. Cake asked when Cheese was out of sight. Pinkie nodded.

"Yep!"

Mrs. Cake raised a brow. "And you know for certain you two are soulmates?"

Pinkie nodded again, this time more excitedly. "Yep! The Choosing Stone showed me to him!"

Mrs. Cake giggled. "Well, I don't get how it knows, but I'll go with it."

Pinkie shrugged. "Me neither. But Cheese and I love each other, so it certainly works!"

The two giggled again before Cheese walked down the stairs, wearing his western clothes and supporting Boneless 2 on his back. He waved to the couple.

"Bye! Thank you for breakfast!"

Mrs. Cake waved back. "No problem, dearie! You can come back anytime! And see you, Pinkie!"

"Bye!" Pinkie replied, walking out of the bakery with Cheese. She started trotting forward in excitement. "Canterlot! This is gonna be so much fun!"

Cheese nodded, catching up with her. "Yep, it is! Are you gonna say bye to your friends?"

"I did that yesterday. And besides, I bet many of them are still sleeping," she said, giggling. Cheese shrugged.

"Alright. We need to come back here sometime. I had a lot of fun!"

Pinkie's eyes widened and sparkled. "Really?!"

Cheese nodded. "Of course! I love it here!"

"Hooray!" She replied, now prancing out of Ponyville. Cheese caught up to her, sticking out a hoof.

"Do you wanna slow down and hold my hoof, mon chere?"

Pinkie giggled, locking her hoof with his and squeezing tightly. "Of course, mon chere!" She replied, happily walking next to him. His warmth was nice and comforting, though she had to constrain herself from kissing him all over.

The walk there had been fun so far. The two had talked about sweet nothings, enjoying each other's company. However, after a time, comfortable silence fell over them as they walked as close as they could get, their hooves still interlaced. This let Pinkie's mind race; more particularly to a question she's never asked or something Cheese has never brought up.

"So... when am I gonna have to meet your parents? Mine are dying to meet you soon!" She said, bumping his side. Cheese's ears shot straight up, and he uncomfortably looked around.

"Um... you're not."

Pinkie cocked her head. "Why? Are they mean?"

Cheese blinked. "Well... I guess..." He looked from Pinkie to the road. "I don't even remember exactly what they look like. And I'm glad."

Pinkie's eyes shot open. "What?! Why? They're your parents!"

Cheese sighed. "Well... it's a long story. I suppose we have time."

Pinkie's ears fell flat. "Cheese... what happened?"

Cheese took a deep breath, squeezing Pinkie's hoof tighter. "They... I... oh, where do I start?"

"You can take your time, Cheesie. Whenever you're ready."

Cheese nodded. "Alright. I guess I can start with school. I grew up in Manehatten, going to some expensive private school. I didn't exactly have any friends, since I was quiet and reserved. At home, my parents... were extremely abusive. I didn't do very well in school, and they were not nice about it. They had high hopes for me, and didn't want me to be a bum on the streets. Most likely so I would maintain a good family name, but I don't even know. I didn't have very good report cards, and they sometimes..." He paused for a moment, almost shaking. "My childhood isn't something I bring up often, I'm sorry..."

Pinkie leaned into him. "If you're uncomfortable talking about it, you don't have to tell me anymore. I-I understand."

Cheese shook his head. "No, it's fine. I trust you more than anyone. You deserve to know." He paused for a moment. "They... got angry over the slightest things. Like, if I failed a test, they would beat me or send me to my room without dinner. I..." His breathing quickened as he pulled up his southern clothing to reveal a small scar on his side, which Pinkie hasn't noticed before. "I still have a scar from the last time I got a bad report card. I remember that day vividly. My dad threw a chair at my side."

Pinkie felt on the verge of tears. "Cheesey... I..."

Cheese pulled his cloak back over the scar, now starting to breathe heavier. "I have flashbacks of my childhood often. I was abused in every way except sexually, thank Celestia. I was suicidal for many years. My parents made me feel like I was nothing, and that I was weak." A tear trailed down his cheek, and Pinkie nuzzled his side, offering silent support. Cheese squeezed her hoof as tight as possible, letting more tears slip out. He quickly dried them, starting to regulate his breathing.

"So... when I was about eleven... I made the impulse decision to run away. I packed a few things I needed in my backpack, and when I got to school from the bus, I made a run for it. I escaped Manehatten, never wanting to go back. Now, even when I go back, I always have some sort of awful childhood flashback."

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Cheese... but we were just in Manehatten..."

Cheese sighed. "I know. Close to the neighborhood where I lived, too. I masked it well, but I was extremely anxious and terrified."

Pinkie started to cry. "You... I'm so sorry... I wish I could have helped."

Cheese looked away from her, constraining his own tears again. "I-it's okay, you didn't know." He started shaking again, breathing heavily. "Uh... after I ran away... I made it to Ponyville. I walked right into the party that you were hosting, and everypony invited me in. I felt... valued. Like I was someone. I had never been that happy in my life. That's when I realized that I want to help ponies feel the way I did right there: when they feel like there's no hope, they are suddenly surrounded by ponies who include them and find themselves with a smile on their face. I then got my cutie mark, as well as my Cheesey Sense. I still don't know why, but I did. I found Boneless, and then started travelling places and planning parties. Whenever my sense called me to Manehatten... I stayed away. Years later, I finally went back, knowing I should at least plan somepony a good party. After I ran away, I never knew anything more about my parents. I don't even know if they sent anyone to search for me, but I hid for months just in case they did. I'm still not sure about anything."

Pinkie took this all in, starting to dry her tears. "Wait... how did you learn stuff past 6th grade level if you were always on the road?"

Cheese stopped shaking, his breathing returning to normal. "Whenever I was in towns, I stayed a few extra days to visit libraries and read books to teach myself. I learned a lot, actually. That was basically my schooling for the rest of my teenage life."

Pinkie blinked. "Wow... Cheese, I'm so sorry I ever brought it up..."

Cheese looked down to her, his eyes bloodshot. "Why? It actually... is nice to let it out."

Pinkie's ears flicked. "Really?"

Cheese nodded. "Yeah. You're the first pony I've ever told. And... Pinkie... I just need to thank you. You saved my life."

Pinkie blinked. "I... did?"

Cheese nodded again. "Yeah. With that party you planned. If you hadn't planned that... I don't know where I would be. I discovered a purpose because of you. And, because of that... I owe you my life. Everything."

A tear fell down Pinkie's cheek. "Cheese..." Pinkie stopped walking, instantly hugging him tight and letting more tears pour out. Cheese hugged her back, the floodgates behind his eyes opening. He held her as close as he could, savoring her warmth. After a while, they eventually pulled apart, kissing each other passionately. Pinkie looked into Cheese's teary eyes, putting a hoof on his chest.

"Cheese... I promise I will protect you for the rest of my life. If you ever have any flashbacks, tell me, and I'll help in whatever way I can to get you to smile."

Cheese kissed her head. "Thank you so much Pinkie. I don't worry about you getting me to smile. In fact, you were the first one to ever get me to truly smile."

Pinkie looked into his eyes before wrapping her hooves around him, starting to cry again. Cheese rubbed her back, now smiling.

"I love you so much, Pinkie."

"I... I love you too... Cheese," she replied between sobs, staying close to him for a long time.

Author's Note

Just a warning in advance: the next chapter is going to have a pretty large time skip.

And I'm not joking when I say I was on the verge of tears when writing this chapter. :fluttershysad:

Pinkie: You and Me

"Gotcha!" Pinkie remarked, tackling Cheese into the green grass below, earning laughter from him. The two had just come from a party in Baltimare, and found a nice, private grove nearby. The area was completely surrounded by trees, so the two decided to take a stop.

Cheese flipped her over, ending up on top of her. They stared at each other for a minute before Cheese kissed her, Pinkie wrapping her hooves around his head and happily bringing him closer to her. They parted, immediately deciding to kiss each other again. After a few minutes, they drew apart, Cheese rolling to the side of her. Pinkie had a large, goofy smile on her face as she licked her lips, savoring Cheese's taste. She rolled on her side and let her hoof move across his stomach, earning a smile from him.

"I love you."

Pinkie giggled. "I love you too." She then blinked, her ears twitching. "Wait a second..."

Cheese's ears flicked. "Huh?"

Pinkie looked up to him. "Why hasn't your Cheesy Sense went off yet? We need to get to the next party!"

Cheese giggled before giving her a small peck. "Well, my body knows I'm treating you to a nice dinner first."

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Aww! You don't have to, Cheesey!"

Cheese nodded. "Oh, I do. You deserve that and so much more. Like I told you a month and a half ago, you were the first one to ever make me smile. And, in addition to that, I love you a ton. So, I'm allowed to treat you every now and then."

Pinkie smiled. "You sure? You don't have much money..."

Cheese kissed her again, and Pinkie eagerly kissed him back. "It's okay. I would rather spend it on you than myself."

Pinkie squealed before burying her face in his chest, smiling brightly. She hugged him tight.

"I love you so much!"

Cheese held her close, his smile reaching his ears. "I love you too, Pinks."

"So... we're going back to Baltimare?"

Cheese nodded. "Yup! Where else would we be going if we're walking this way?"

Pinkie's cheeks puffed out, earning laughter from Cheese. "Oh, shush."

Cheese leaned on her shoulder. "What? Are you embarrassed from making a silly remark?" He teased, smirking.

Pinkie's head snapped to the side to look him in the eye. "You're the silly one here, mister," she said before kissing him. Cheese chuckled as they separated.

"Alright, alright. I won't make fun of you."

Pinkie blew a raspberry at him before picking up the pace. "So... where are we going?"

Cheese caught up with her. "It's a surprise. I know you'll love it, though."

Pinkie nodded, her smile brightening. "Well, of course! Anything you plan for me I love!" She replied, earning a smile from him.

"Well, that's a good thing! And I love seeing that cute smile on your face."

Pinkie smiled at him before giving him a short peck, now walking into Baltimare's boundaries. Cheese chuckled.

"Though you're really cute, let's not act all sappy with all these other ponies around. I love showing you off, but other ponies might not appreciate it. Either that, or they'll get so jealous that they'll be mad at us."

Pinkie's ears flattened as she giggled. "Ah, fine. We're making out tonight then, Cheesey."

Cheese chuckled. "An offer I can't refuse."

Pinkie smiled brightly and started bouncing forward. Cheese caught up with her, laughing.

"Now, don't go too fast or else you'll blow right past it."

Pinkie slowed down. "Eh, I can just walk back if I do. I mean, moving my hooves forward isn't too hard."

Cheese giggled. "Alright, you're right, I guess. But what if I don't tell you when to stop? Will you just keep bouncing forever until you jump in the water?"

Pinkie ceased her bouncing, looking back at him. "Hey, it's hot out! Who cares if I fall in the ocean?"

Cheese rolled his eyes, a smile on his face. "Well, the fish, for one."

Pinkie pouted. "Party pooper."

Cheese's ears flicked as he narrowed his eyes, moving his face closer to hers. "What did you call me, Pinks?"

Pinkie stared back into his eyes, smirking. "You heard me. Party pooper," she finished with a whisper, poking him in the chest. His tail flicked.

"Oh, it is on," he said, suddenly sprinting away. After a second, Pinkie decided to run after him.

"Hey!" She called, but Cheese seemed to be unfazed. They kept running, Pinkie trying to gain on him, but it seemed as though Cheese kept getting faster and faster. They eventually reached the edge of the city, Cheese jumping into the ocean, making a loud splash. Pinkie didn't hesitate when jumping in after him, landing in the water next to him and grabbing him by the shoulders, turning him so they faced each other.

"Gotcha!" She exclaimed. The two stared at each other for a moment before bursting into a fit of giggles. Neither minded that the ocean was bitterly cold; they were enjoying each other's warm aura. Cheese soon formed a sly smirk.

"Am I a party pooper now?"

Pinkie looked at him for a moment, lowering her eyes. "No, I guess not," she purred, meeting his lips. He returned the kiss, smiling against her lips. The two separated, Pinkie giggling.

"Oh, now we're gonna enter the restaurant all wet. Oh well!"

Cheese shook his head. "Nah. What if we rocket through the sky to get there? We'll easily get dry!"

Pinkie gasped. "Like I did when I first used the Choosing Stone and crashed on the ground in front of you?"

Cheese chuckled. "Yeah, something like that."

Pinkie nodded. "Alright! We have to get on land first, though."

Cheese nodded, paddling to the surface and stepping on dry land again. "Alright, I'm here. You don't want to lose again, do you, Pinkie?"

Pinkie shook her head, stepping up next to him. "Not if I can help it, Cheesinator," she replied, casting a sly wink in his direction. Cheese smirked as well.

"Alright, let's see what you can do. You don't have a magical current to help you this time."

Pinkie giggled. "Well, I have love for you passing through me at all times, so maybe I'll go faster!"

Cheese stared at her for a minute before erupting into a fit of laughter. It took him a minute to settle himself down. "Pinks, that is so cheesy and sappy, but I love it."

Pinkie giggled again. "Well, I hope you like cheesy things, considering you have cheese in your name!"

Cheese nodded. "Yep! I've always loved my name. I mean, being named after my favorite food?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah! I think my name's really cool, too. I had a weird birth defect that made me pink, so my parents took advantage of it to name me Pinkamena, or Pinkie for short. I don't really like my full name, though. It sounds scary. Pinkie sounds fun, which represents me perfectly!"

Cheese smiled. "I have to agree to that! And we should probably get going before the restaurant fills up any more than it already is."

Pinkie nodded, getting into ready position. "Okie dokie! But, wait... how will I know where we're going?"

Cheese winked. "Just stay behind me, and you'll know."

Pinkie smirked. "Oh, you-" Cheese took off into the sky, prompting her to do the same. "Cheater!" She yelled, earning laughter from Cheese. She shot through the sky, feeling the wind dry her fur. Suddenly, Cheese dropped to the ground below. Pinkie kept going, but made a sharp turn back and descended to meet him. This time, she landed well, but almost landed flat on her face. She shot Cheese a playful glare when she saw him, who was wearing a confident smile.

"You cheated!"

Cheese shrugged. "I don't remember there being any rules, Pinks."

Pinkie blinked. "I... guess there wasn't. Oh well! That was unfair!"

Cheese smirked. "Eh, maybe so. I can still say it was a victory."

Pinkie puffed her cheeks. "Oh, whatever. I beat you in almost every other little race we have, anyway."

Cheese nodded. "Yep, you do. It's nice to finally win for once, haha," he said, chuckling. Pinkie nodded, now looking at the restaurant. It had a balcony with many tables, and there seemed to be a lot of fancy ponies going in. Pinkie gasped.

"Cheese... you're taking me to a fancy restaurant?"

Cheese gave her a genuine smile. "Of course. It's about time I treat you."

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Aww! You're so sweet!" She said, hugging him. Cheese hugged her back before separating, walking up to the restaurant. He held the door open from her. She smiled and walked through, and he closed it behind him. Inside, there were many fancy ponies nicely dressed, making Pinkie feel bare in comparison.

"You should have told me, Cheese! I would have made an effort to look nicer instead of smelling like fish food!"

Cheese looked down at her. "Pinkie, you don't need to do anything to make yourself any more beautiful. Honestly, you're the prettiest pony I see here."

Pinkie's eyes widened as she lightly kissed him, not caring how many ponies were watching. As they broke apart, they smiled at each other before a voice broke them from their trance.

"May I help you?" The waiter behind the front counter asked. Cheese looked at him, now blushing.

"Uh... booth for two, please."

The stallion nodded. "Okay, follow me," he said, grabbing two menus and showing the two to their booth. He gave the menus to them. "Someone will be around in a minute to take drinks," he said before going back up to the front. Cheese smiled.

"Wow! I thought we would have to wait a while for a table!"

Pinkie nodded. "Me too!" She looked at the menu, licking her lips. "Ooh... everything in here looks so good! What's the max amount of money that you'll spend on me?"

Cheese raised a brow. "Pinkie, you can get whatever you want. Don't worry about me."

Pinkie pouted. "Too bad. I'm not gonna make you spend a lot of money on me."

Cheese chuckled. "Alright. If that's what you want, then I won't stop you. Just know that if something looks good, get it. This is a little something I wanted to treat you to."

Pinkie's ears wiggled. "Alright, Cheesie. I won't go overboard, though," she said, looking through the menu.

"Do you two have drinks picked out yet?" The waitress asked as she approached, smiling at the couple. Pinkie took her head out of her menu before nodding.

"Yep. Water, please."

Cheese looked up as well. "I'll have some water, too."

The mare wrote down their orders. "Alright. I'll be back soon."

Cheese nodded his head. "Thank you," he said as the mare left to the kitchen. Cheese then looked to Pinkie.

"So... do you have anything interesting on your mind?"

Pinkie thought for a moment. "Actually... I was just remembering that one party we hosted in Canterlot! That was fun!"

Cheese giggled. "Oh, it was!"

Pinkie giggled as well. "It was hard to get the high class elite to participate, but I'm glad we did!"

Cheese laughed some more. "Though, they were really bad at dancing."

Pinkie's laughter grew louder. "I know, right? I mean, just swaying your body is boring!"

Cheese smiled. "I'll agree! I mean, who doesn't love to bust out some moves every once in a while?"

"Them I guess!"

Cheese nodded. "Yep! At least we got them in my fruit punch lake."

Pinkie snorted. "Well, you got, like, two Canterlot elite in there. They only stayed in for a second because you basically forced them to. They then started complaining about their coats being ruined when they got out!" She replied, giggling some more. Cheese laughed as well.

"Oh my gosh, I forgot about that! That was one unique party!"

Pinkie nodded. "You can say that again!" She replied, her laughter now dying down. She then found Cheese looking at her, his eyelids lowering. Pinkie smiled. "What?"

Cheese's smile brightened. "Oh, nothing. You're just... so beautiful."

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Oh, Cheesey!" She replied, taking his head and kissing him. Cheese reciprocated it, letting it linger for a few more seconds before pulling apart.

"I love you, Pinkie."

Pinkie grabbed a hold of his hoof, squeezing it tightly. "I love you too, Cheesey. I always will."

Not caring about their surroundings, they pulled into another kiss, melting into each other's lips as a warm and fluffy feeling built up inside of them. They pulled apart, looking into each other's eyes and smiling. They lost themselves in each other's eyes, feeling so safe and secure that neither noticed when the waitress first reached their table.

Pinkie: Forever and Ever

"That chocolate cake was so good! Well, the whole meal was all amazing!" Pinkie exclaimed as the two left the restaurant, stomachs full. Cheese smiled.

"Yeah!"

PInkie's ears folded back. "Are you sure you didn't spend all of your money? I could have helped with some of it, y'know."

Cheese chuckled. "Don't worry, Pinks. I still have money. And please don't feel bad; we should have fun tonight!"

Pinkie smiled. "Alright, alright." A smirk made itself known on her face. "So... we're going back to the grove?"

Cheese winked. "Yep. Boneless 2 is probably wondering where we are."

Pinkie beamed. "Alright! Let's race, then! I bet ya can't beat me this time!"

Cheese smirked. "Is that a challenge?"

Pinkie nodded. "You bet. And we're running."

Cheese nodded in response. "Alright. I'll let you count down."

Pinkie's eyes narrowed. "Three... two... one... go!" She yelled, the two firing from their spaces and running with all their might, stretching their hooves forward to get longer strides. It was more difficult for the both of them, considering they were completely stuffed, but they were still able to run at a good pace. They stayed next to each other, each trying to pick up pace as they exited Baltimare, earning angry glares from the ones they almost ran over. They continued to sprint to the grove, Pinkie then picking up the pace a good bit. Cheese put all of his strength into his legs, but he wasn't fast enough. Pinkie entered the grove a good two seconds before he did, trying to slow herself down. She eventually sat down, panting and wiping her brow. Cheese sat down next to her. In the midst of her tiredness, Pinkie smirked.

"I guess... I won this time... Cheesy-boy."

Cheese controlled his breathing before kissing her cheek. "Oh, well. Gotta let you win at least once, right?"

Pinkie blew a raspberry at him before giggling. Cheese giggled as well, and the two shortly fell into a fit of laughter. It took a minute for them to regain themselves, but when they did, they stared into each other's eyes. Pinkie kissed him, and he eagerly kissed her back. Their lips stayed touching for a few more seconds before they parted, smiling. Pinkie lowered her eyelids.

"So... are we gonna make out now?" She asked, the question causing Cheese to lightly flush. Cheese's glance darted.

"Um... I want to talk first."

Pinkie blinked, raising an eyebrow. "About what? Did I do something wrong?"

Cheese frantically shook his head. "No! No, you didn't do anything. I just want to talk about something."

Pinkie nodded, laying on her stomach. "Alright. What's up?"

Cheese fiddled with his hooves. "Um... do you remember when we were in Ponyville for a day about a month and a half ago?"

Pinkie nodded, her eyes brightening. "Yeah! That was amazing! We talked to my friends, went on a sweet date, and when we were snuggling, we said we loved each other for the first time! I will never forget that!"

Cheese nodded as well. "Yeah! Well... I enjoyed it there... a lot. I actually... wouldn't mind if..."

Pinkie gasped. "Cheese... are you saying you want to live in Ponyville?!"

Cheese nodded. "I sure do, Pinks."

Pinkie burst from excitement, rocketing a few feet into the air. "Woohoo!" She exclaimed, descending back to the ground and passionately kissing him. Cheese kissed her back, smiling. They parted, Pinkie's smile now reaching her ears. "Oh, this is gonna be so great! I can't wait to get back!"

Cheese nodded. "Me, too! Also, sleeping on a bed is much nicer than sleeping on the ground all the time."

Pinkie giggled. "Well, my house has the most comfortable bed! You don't have to worry about being uncomfortable ever again!"

Cheese chuckled. "Now that is really something to look forward to," he said, kissing her cheek. Pinkie giggled for a second, but her expression quickly grew apprehensive as a thought crossed her mind.

"Wait a second..."

Cheese's ears flicked. "Huh?"

Pinkie looked up to him, her ears folding back. "If you live in Ponyville... you won't be able to travel around planning parties like you have been doing your whole life!"

Cheese put a hoof on her shoulder. "Pinkie, I'm aware of that. I've been considering this for a while, but I feel that moving to Ponyville will be best for the both of us. Think about it. I can't always be on the road my whole life, and I know you want to see your friends again and get back home. I can always go out of town to plan parties if I wanted to anyway. My Cheesy Sense isn't gonna just disappear."

"But..." Pinkie started, taking his hoof off of her shoulder and squeezing it. Cheese never let her finish.

"Pinkie, it's gonna be nice to not be on the road all the time. I've always wanted to settle down somewhere. The reason I never have is because... I've never had a real family. By that, I mean someone to love. Now... I have you." Pinkie's gaze turned soft as she gazed into his eyes. He smiled at her before continuing. "Pinkie, this brings me to my next topic... living with you. You are the most amazing pony ever, and I am more grateful than anything to have you all to myself. I love you. I love you so much. I can barely express how much I care for you." He stared at her, her eyes watering. Cheese kissed her forehead. He then reached to the side, where both Boneless 2 and his southern clothes were sitting. He squeezed Boneless, and out of his mouth and into Cheese's hooves flew a small black box. Pinkie giggled for a second, but she calmed herself down when she saw the seriousness in Cheese's eyes. Her eyes widened as they stared at each other.

"Pinkie..." Cheese started. "You... changed my life. You saved me when you didn't even realize it. And, for that... I can't thank you enough." He then opened the box, revealing a ring with three gemstones: two sapphires with a light yellow citrine in the middle; the colors of Pinkie's cutie mark. Cheese smiled as her eyes widened and her jaw seemed to reach the ground.

"Pinkie Pie... will you marry me?"

Pinkie gasped, a smile quickly taking over her face. "Yes! A thousand times yes!" She said, almost tackling Cheese to the ground in a hug. She wrapped her hooves around him as tightly as she could, feeling warm tears running down her cheeks. Cheese hugged her back with one hoof, the other still holding the ring. They separated, Pinkie then kissing him. He kissed her back as passionately as he could. They separated, Cheese wiping Pinkie's tears from around her eyes. She smiled.

"Cheese..."

Cheese took the ring out, the light of the setting sun hitting the gemstones, causing them to sparkle. Pinkie held her hoof out, and he slipped it around her hoof, Pinkie smiling.

"It's... perfect!" She said before hugging him again, trying to not dig the ring into his fur. He hugged her back, kissing her neck and earning a pleasurable shiver from her. They drew apart, Pinkie now staring at the ring and smiling even brighter. She then kissed him again, Cheese smiling against her lips. Their smiles never left their faces.

"Cheese..."

"What?" He asked. Pinkie lightly kissed him again.

"I'm... so excited to spend my life with you. I have been ever since the Choosing Stone led me to you."

Cheese lightly hummed as he kissed her. "Me, too."

Pinkie nodded, looking between the ring and him. She opted to kiss him again, Cheese returning it and pushing her to the ground. She giggled as he continued to kiss her, Pinkie returning the action with more intensity.

As their lips touched each other's again and again, they felt a warmth build up inside of them. An excitement. A feeling unlike no other.

And they never wanted to leave.

The two lay next to each other, looking up at the stars. Pinkie never let the ring leave her hoof; it was a beautiful symbol of her love for Cheese. How they're going to be together forever. A warmth built up in her stomach at the thought.

"So... are you gonna help me plan parties for ponies in Ponyville? I know everyone's birthday!"

Cheese nodded. "Of course! That'll be fun!"

Pinkie smiled. "Yeah! It'll be a lot more fun with you." She looked to the moon, which was full tonight. She smiled as she looked all around her. It seemed that Luna knew what was happening tonight for her to create such a beautiful night. She couldn't take her eyes away from the sky.

"It's so beautiful out here tonight."

Cheese nodded. "It is. A perfect night to propose, if you ask me."

Pinkie nodded as well. "Mmhm." She paused for a moment. "Say... when's the wedding gonna be?"

Cheese blinked. "I definitely want it to be soon, but I don't know how soon."

Pinkie waved a hoof. "Oh, I'm ready to get married as soon as possible!" She said, smiling. She then blinked. "Wait a second..."

"Hmm?"

"Am I allowed to plan my own wedding?" Pinkie asked. Cheese nodded.

"I think so."

Pinkie wiped her brow. "Oh, thank Celestia! I love wedding planning!"

Cheese chuckled. "Also, I wouldn't want another party pony planning it. After all, we are the best party planners in Equestria!"

Pinkie giggled. "Yes, I guess we are." She looked over to Cheese and kissed him, smiling. "So..."

"What?"

"If we were to ever have kids, what would you name them?"

Cheese's face burned. "Uh..."

Pinkie giggled. "Silly! It's not embarrassing!"

Cheese swallowed a lump in his throat. "Uh... hehe..."

Pinkie kissed his cheek. "Personally, I would name them whatever treat their color scheme reminds me of. Maybe a name like Macaroon, Mint Chocolate, Vanilla... there are so many possibilities!"

Cheese nodded. "I would have to agree with you there. Or I would name them after a sandwich."

"Like... one Peanut Butter, one Jelly?"

Cheese nodded. "Yeah. But that's only for twins, considering those two toppings have to go together to make a good sandwich."

Pinkie smiled. "Yeah, you're right." The two sat in silence for a few more minutes before Pinkie yawned. "I don't know about you, but I'm really tired."

Cheese nodded. "I am, too. We should probably go to sleep now."

Pinkie turned and hugged him, prompting him to do the same. She buried her snout in his chest, breathing in his scent. Cheese kissed the top of her head.

"I love you, Pinkie."

Pinkie moved her head up to give him a passionate kiss on the lips. They kissed a few more times, smiling.

"I love you too, Cheese. Forever and ever."

The two smiled at each other before Pinkie scooted back down, now burying her face in his neck. She hugged him as close to her body as she could, never wanting to let go of him. As the two drifted off, there was only one thing that filled their minds:

Engagement.

Marriage.

Their future.

These thoughts relaxed the two of them, soon sending them into a deep sleep. Before going to sleep, Pinkie deducted that she had probably never smiled that much in her life.

She knew right then that Cheese will keep her smiling her entire life, and she silently vowed to do everything she could to return the favor.

Author's Note

And that... is the end of Pinkie's section! :pinkiehappy:

I can't believe this story is almost done... :rainbowderp:

Well, I plan for Marble's section to be the most fun and dynamic one of the story! I'm sure you'll all enjoy it! :twistnerd:

Marble: Was I... Misguided?

Marble lay sprawled out on her bed, reading a rather interesting book about interdimensional creatures. It was all she could think to do nowadays; when she wasn't working out on the rock farm, she was reading. Though, as she is reluctant to admit, most books that she reads are romance books. The type of romance that other ponies would cringe when reading.

Marble soon heard loud, muffled voices echoing up from downstairs. Confused, she put a bookmark in her book and closed it. Her parents weren't loud talkers, so that must mean that someone was here. She left the bedroom and creeped down the stairs, but her ears flicked at the familiar voice that was bellowing throughout the house.

Pinkie Pie.

Marble's ears perked as she galloped down the stairs, ready to see her sister again. However, as she got down there, she noticed that there was a rather lanky stallion standing next to her, and her parents were all smiles and discussing with them. Then, a knock came from the door. Pinkie ran to it and opened it, revealing Limestone.

"Hey, everyone!" She said, making her way in. Igneous Rock blinked.

"Wait... how does Limestone know?"

"Oh, I wrote to her last night! Maud should be coming, too!" Pinkie said before hugging her sister. As they parted, Limestone saw Marble out of the corner of her eyes and smirked.

"Ah, there you are!" She said, walking up to Marble. Marble smiled.

"Hi, Limestone. Hi, Pinkie."

"Hiya!" Pinkie said, eagerly waving her hoof. She then stuck it out. "Look at this ring, Marble! Isn't it pretty!"

Marble smiled brightly when she saw the gemstones sparkling in the light. "Ooh! I like that!" She said, earning a chuckle from Limestone.

"Oh, you better, 'cause that's what's sending you off to find your soulmate," Limestone said, nudging Marble in the side. Marble's cheeks turned red in a split second.

"Oh...oh... that's why you're all here," she realized in a hushed tone, hiding behind her mane. Pinkie nodded.

"Yep! Cheesy here proposed to me last night!" She said, hugging Cheese. Marble waved.

"Hello."

"Hi there!" Cheese greeted, smiling. The door opened again, and everyone snapped their heads over to look.

"Maud!" Pinkie yelled, hugging her sister. Maud hugged her back. When they separated, Maud walked up to Cheese.

"I'm Maud Pie. I'm assuming you're Cheese Sandwich."

Cheese nodded. "Yep! I sure am!"

Igneous Rock stomped to get everyone's attention. Once all eyes were on him, he started. "Alright, everypony. As we all know by now, it's time to let Marble use the Choosing Stone. Marble, thou must use the Choosing Stone as soon as possible. I assume thou have eaten breakfast."

Marble nodded. "I-I did earlier."

Igneous nodded. "Alright. Let us not waste any time. Thou does not want to be running around in the middle of the night," he said, walking to the living room. Marble followed, her legs practically shaking. Just as the three times before, Igneous took the key out from behind the painting and smiled. "Are thou ready?"

Marble shakily nodded. "I-I guess so."

Igneous walked forward. "Well then, let's go. I packed thy stuff into a bag with a lot of bits," he said, walking to the door and holding it open for Marble. Marble was about to walk forward, but instead found herself trapped in a group hug.

"Good luck Marble!" Pinkie yelled, everyone else nodding. Marble tried to hug everyone back.

"Thank you guys," she said as everyone pulled apart. Limestone smiled.

"You'll do great! Just don't be too shy, alright? You have to talk to whoever your soulmate is, y'know."

Marble nodded. "Yeah. I'll try my best," she said before grabbing the full saddlebag and walking to the door. "Bye."

"Bye!" Everyone chorused as they saw Marble leave. As she left, she could hear loud conversation taking place inside the house. She trotted to catch up to her father, who was already making his way down to the caverns at a steady pace. As Marble reached him, he cast a glance down at her.

"I can not believe it."

Marble's ears flicked. "Hmm?"

Igneous picked up his pace even more. "My youngest daughter is using the Choosing Stone to find her soulmate... I just cannot believe it."

Marble nodded. "Me, too. I expected it would be a bit longer before my turn."

Igneous nodded. "Yes, I honestly did too. But I am not complaining. Using the Choosing Stone is one of the most amazing experiences thou will ever have." Marble smiled as she thought about it; adrenaline was already pumping through her. The two reached the caverns, and Igneous walked to the door. He looked between Marble and the key, sticking the key in the slot and pushing the door open. He held it open and Marble entered, her eyes widening at the beautiful red glow at the end of the walkway. Captured by the glow, her pace picked up. The red light bounced against the crystals, reflecting everywhere in the little tunnel. She eventually reached the rock, stopping to stare at it. Igneous appeared beside her, smiling.

"Well, Marble, when thou are ready, touch the Stone. A current will pass through thy body, and thou will be led to thy soulmate. Marble, I love thee and wish thou the best of luck."

Marble took a deep breath, slowly moving her hoof up to the Stone. She reluctantly set it down, feeling a current like no other rush through her body. It was warm and tingly, but uncomfortable at the same time. As it continued to run through her body, her mind was only yelling one thing at her: run. She ran past her father and out of the caverns, up to the train station. It was the fastest she had ever run in her life, but if felt like she kept gaining energy to keep going. She quickly got up to the ticket window, putting a few bits on the counter. The mare behind it wore a look of concern on her face.

"Ticket... to... Canterlot... please," Marble said, fighting to keep regular breaths. The Current kept going crazy, and she wasn't sure how to handle it. She bounced in place as the mare printed one out for her and gave it to her.

"Here you go, ma'am. The train should be here in about a half hour."

Marble nodded and took it, pacing around the station. She would later deduct that that was the longest half hour of her life.

As the train approached closer to Canterlot, the current kept getting stronger. Marble could already deduct that her soulmate was somewhere in this direction; maybe even the Crystal Empire or Vanhoover. That way, she could live nearby Maud or Limestone!

It pulled into the station, and Marble tried standing up. It was difficult, but she fought for her muscles to move. She eventually stood up correctly, trying to walk off the train. She was breathing heavily, and every hoofstep felt like she was stepping on pins and needles. She eventually stepped off the train, and the current picked up a little in its intensity. It was pretty easy to tell already.

Her soulmate is somewhere in Canterlot.

Marble tried to pick up her pace, and eventually did, but not without some difficulty. She took a few turns, feeling the current grow stronger and stronger as she continued to walk. Now, adrenaline was pumping through her. Momentarily, she was going to meet her soulmate. She started to gallop, the adrenaline winning over the strong current. Soon, she slowed down a bit when the current got even stronger. Now, she could barely walk without her legs almost burning. She slowed to a walk, feeling as if she was in the right place. She couldn't move, so she decided to stand there and wait for whoever her soulmate was. If they were this close, they were certain to walk by any moment.

Marble heard a door open to the right and turned her head. Stepping out of the door was a blue mare. The mare turned her head, and Marble felt both her heart and current go insane as she gazed upon her face and beautiful sapphire eyes. She was frozen. The mare saw her and smirked, moving down the stairs. She got up to Marble and smiled, Marble flushing. Oh, man, she's cute.

"Hey there! It's not every day a cute little mare is staring at me," she said, winking. Marble felt like she was about to burst. This adorable mare just flirted with her. She thought she was cute!

The mare giggled at Marble's expression. "Nice to meet you, cutie! I'm Minuette!" She said, holding out a hoof for Marble to shake. As she moved her hoof up to Minuette's the current passed to the other mare's hoof. Minuette backed up as it entered her body before laughing.

"Wow! You must have picked up a shock on the way here!" She said, laughing some more. Marble felt free as the current left her, giggling along. However, a weird feeling started up in her body again. Her legs and eyes twitched. Her tail swished. Her eyes widened as she felt a very familiar feeling course through her body.

It was the current.

It came back.

It was a much less intensity, but it had come back. Her eyes darted as Minuette said something. She moved her hoof along the ground.

"Um... I'm sorry... but I have to go," she said, backing up. Minuette's ears fell back.

"Aw, alright. Come back soon, cute stuff!" She said, earning another blush from Marble. Then, she did the first thing that came to her mind: run. Get on a train and go home. Her parents should know something about this... right?

The train arrived at the station, and Marble noticed the current was a little stronger than it was in Canterlot. She exited, running up to her house. She didn't want to waste any time. All she could think of was one thing:

It messed up.

The reality was a lot for her to handle; how much can this rock really be trusted? Will it continue to mess up and so Marble never does find her soulmate? Her ears folded back as she walked up to the door, noticing a lot of lights were out and it was quiet. She could deduct that everypony left; otherwise it would be quite loud. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door, waiting a few seconds. Her father opened it, and his eyes widened when he saw her.

"Marble? What are thou doing here?"

Marble struggled to find words. "I... It... the Stone messed up."

Igneous blinked. "Alright... come inside," he said, gesturing for his daughter to come in. She did, Cloudy Quartz looking at her daughter in confusion.

"What do you mean 'it messed up'? It's never messed up!"

Marble shrugged. "I-I dunno! It just... did!"

Igneous sat down. "Alright. Tell me what exactly happened."

Marble moved her hoof in circles along the floor. "Well... it led me to a mare named Minuette in Canterlot. We shook hooves, and the current went away."

Igneous blinked. "What is the problem, then? Minuette is your soulmate, Marble."

Marble shook her head. "It doesn't end there. Shortly after... it came back."

Cloudy's glasses slid down her muzzle. "Um... what? How?"

Marble shrugged. "I have no idea."

Igneous thought. "So... thou still has the current now?"

Marble nodded. "Yes."

Igneous nodded. "Alright. When, on the train ride here, was it the strongest?"

Marble thought. "Well... when I passed Ponyville."

Igneous blinked. "Yes... alright. I know what this means. Marble, only one other Pie in all of history has had this happen."

Marble nodded. "Alright. What is it?"

Igneous took a breath. "Marble... you are destined to have... two soulmates. To... be in a polyamorous relationship."

Author's Note

And this kicks off Marble's section! I have a lot planned, and am sure you all will love it! :pinkiehappy:

Marble: The Other Half

Marble's eyes widened as she looked up to her father. "W...what?"

Igneous nodded. "Yes, Marble. In fact, thou may have more than two soulmates."

Marble traced her hoof on the ground. "I-I didn't even know that was possible."

Igneous's eyes darted. "I am sorry about that, Marble. I forgot all about that possibility when telling ye about the Choosing Stone. But, it is certainly possible. After all, the current inside of you may show you to many more ponies after you find your next soulmate."

Marble stayed silent. "So... do we all have to coexist in a happy relationship? What if they don't like each other?"

Igneous shook his head. "No, ye do not. It's possible, but if thou ends up dating four, five, even six others, it's rare for them all to fall in love with each other."

Marble blinked. "So... it's like cheating?"

Igneous shook his head. "Nope. Polyamorous relationships are consensual to everyone involved. It is a beautiful thing, really."

Cloudy Quartz nodded her head. "Marble, dear, don't worry about feeling like you're cheating. You're not. Whoever you'll be lead to are your soulmates; they'll understand and respect you for who you are."

Igneous nodded. "Cloudy Quartz is right, Marble. There is nothing wrong with it."

Marble nodded. "O-okay."

Igneous smiled at her. "Marble, I do not doubt this could be very difficult for thee. The current might not leave for a really long time; thou might have an enormous number of soulmates. Thine goal is to get together with them all, then thou will be truly happy. Trust me."

Marble's voice squeaked. "Okay... okay."

Cloudy smiled as well. "You should probably get back on the road, dear. You have to find your soulmates, after all."

Marble nodded. "I do. Thank you."

"Good luck, Marble. Write to us when the current ends," Igneous said, waving as Marble shut the door. Marble felt a lump build up inside her throat as she stepped outside into the chilly evening air. She galloped over to the train station, now getting more used to the current. It was uncomfortable, sure, but it wasn't as strange as it was earlier. After buying a ticket to Ponyville, she waited for a train to arrive and took it over. During the train ride, she could only think about two things: the fact that this current might not go away for months, and that she is destined to be with Minuette forever. Goodness, she's adorable...

The train pulled into Ponyville, and it was a little chillier outside. The sun was still up, but it definitely felt like it was close to setting. Just like Marble expected, the current was going crazy like it had been in Canterlot. With her heart racing, she tried to find her way through Ponyville while keeping a watch out for Pinkie at the same time. She didn't want to avoid Pinkie, but if she ran into her, her search would be delayed by probably an hour. Pinkie really knows how to keep a conversation going for as long as possible, even if Marble barely responds.

As she was wondering, she felt the current pulling her towards the Everfree forest, so she walked in that general direction. As she got near, she noticed Sweet Apple Acres. She had been there before, and had absolutely loved the orchard. The apples were just so crisp and nice.

As she stared at it, she felt the current pulling her into the orchard. Her heart thumped as she walked in, instantly smiling at the scent of apples. That, however, didn't slow down her heart and current. By now, it was hard for her to move; it felt like she was stepping on pins and needles again. She toughed it out and, after several minutes, finally made it to the barn doors. She tried to knock, but kept hesitating. Why am I so nervous?

She took a deep breath, knocking on it. It was quiet, and Marble decided to listen for someone opening the door. She could hear movement, so there were definitely ponies close by the door. And, sure enough, the door opened and Applejack stood at the other side.

"Hello, welcome to... Marble!" She exclaimed, pulling her in for a brief hug. Marble tried to reciprocate it, but it was too difficult. Applejack pulled apart, grinning from ear to ear. "What brings ya here? Do ya want some apples? Ah thought ya'll were usin' the Choosin' Stone!"

Marble blushed. "Um... about that," she started, keeping her glance at the ground. "You see... it led me... here."

Applejack's eyes widened. "Wait... Sweet Apple Acres?!"

Marble nodded. "Mmhm."

Applejack stared at Marble for a second before smiling. "Then let's find out who it is, then!" She said, inviting Marble inside. Marble walked in, and Applejack looked around, her eyes widening.

"Wait... the only two ponies 'ere that are your age are me an' Mac. So... is it... me?"

Marble shook her head. "No, it's not."

Applejack's ears twitched. "Then it's... Big Mac!" She called to her brother, stepping outside. Marble froze, her heart rate picking up. She stepped outside, seeing Applejack chuckle. "He'll be over in a minute. He's probably finishing somethin'," she said, turning to Marble. "Oh, this'll make him happy. He hasn't been with someone for about a year, and he's been quite lonely."

Marble blushed. "O-oh."

As she said that, she saw Big Mac approaching, sweat beads rolling down his well-toned body. Marble instantly felt herself blush; he was hot. She had always thought he was cute, but just now realized how lucky she was. Marble hid behind her mane, earning a chuckle from Applejack.

"Yes, sis?" Mac asked as he got near. AJ looked up to him.

"Hey, say hi ta Marble! She's stayin' 'ere for a while since her soulmate is in Ponyville."

Mac nodded as he saw her, holding out his hoof. "Nice ta see ya again, Marble," he said. Marble's heart beat like crazy as she stared at his hoof. She was finally able to shake his hoof, and felt the current pass through. When it passed through him, he flinched.

"...Were ya on the train or somethin'? That was quite a shock ya picked up."

Marble nodded, blushing. "Mmhm."

Mac nodded. "Alright. Well, Ah gotta put this away. Good luck findin' your soulmate," he said, making his way over to the barn. Marble couldn't help but stare at him as he walked away. Applejack turned Marble's head to face her, causing Marble's ears to perk.

"Great job, Marble! Why don't ya come in for dinner?" Applejack suggested, gesturing inside. Marble waited for a moment, waiting for the current. After a few seconds, she realized she didn't feel it. It didn't come back. She smiled.

"Yes. That sounds nice."

Applejack smiled. "Alright! Let's go!" She said, trotting inside. Marble made her way in after her, only one thing on her mind.

Minuette and Big Mac were her soulmates.

She couldn't ask for anyone better than them.

"That was really good!" Marble commented, looking at her clear plate. Applejack chuckled.

"Ya seem like ya haven't eaten anythin' all day!" She said. Marble nodded.

"That's pretty true, actually," she said with a giggle. Applebloom beamed up at her.

"So... how long will ya be stayin' 'ere?"

Marble blinked. "Um... I dunno."

Applebloom nodded. "Alright. Ah hope ya stay for a while, though! You're fun to be around!"

Marble smiled. "Why, thank you! You too!"

Applebloom smiled. "Thanks!" She jumped down from her chair, making her way to the living room. "Ah'll be doin' homework!"

"Alright, dearie!" Granny chimed in before trying to eat more of her food. She grumbled as she tried. "I dunno how you youngins can eat so fast. Ah'm only halfway through my food! Ah, maybe if I had my old teeth back Ah could chew better."

Applejack chuckled. "Maybe."

Marble looked between Applejack and the table. "Um... Applejack?"

Applejack looked down to her. "Yes?"

"Can I talk to you for a minute?"

Applejack nodded. "Of course!" She said, putting her plate in the sink. "Bye, Granny and Mac!"

The two waved, Big Mac as silent like he was every dinner. Applejack and Marble walked into a guest room, Applejack sitting on the bed and motioning for Marble to sit next to her.

"What's up?"

Marble bit her lip. "Well... I have a bit of a complication about... my whole soulmate thing."

Applejack nodded. "Alright. What is it?"

"Well..." Marble started. "I..."

"Yes?"

She took a breath. "I was... led to two different soulmates."

Applejack's ears flicked. "Huh? What does that mean?"

Marble took another breath. "It means that... I'm destined to be in a polyamorous relationship with the two of them."

Applejack nodded. "Ah, alright. Ah don't know too much about polyamory, but Ah do know that it is quite the beautiful thing."

Marble nodded. "It is."

"Who's your other soulmate?"

"A mare from Canterlot named Minuette," Marble responded, her cheeks flushing.

Applejack nodded. "Alright. Ah honestly don't know how Mac feels about polyamory. Does he have to be in a relationship with Minuette, too?"

Marble shook her head. "No, he doesn't. It's possible that I'll end up dating the two of them separately. Now, I would like it if we all loved each other because I want to live with both of them in happiness, but... I just can't force them to love each other."

Applejack nodded. "Ah, Ah see. So... it's all consensual, right?"

Marble nodded. "Yes. Each will know everything that's going on with my other partner if they don't end up falling in love."

"Well, that is pretty cool, then. Ah'm sure ya'll will be really happy with them."

"Yeah," Marble replied, nodding. Her ears flattened as she thought. "Also... there was something else that's been bothering me."

Applejack waved a hoof. "Marble, ya'll can tell me anythin'."

Marble nodded. "I know. But... anyways... it's very possible that Mac can be my cousin, and-"

She was cut off by Applejack laughing. Marble tilted her head as Applejack calmed down. "Marble, honey, even if we were related, it's so far back that we have basically no similar genes. When Pinkie pulled out Twilight's ancestry record for herself, the list literally went around and out of the library before she thought she found us! There's nothin' to be worried about, Marble. Ah don't classify it as incest."

Marble nodded. "O-okay. I was just scared."

Applejack waved a hoof. "Don't be, Marble. Do you have anythin' else ya want to discuss?"

Marble shook her head. "Nope, I feel a lot better now. Thanks, Applejack."

Applejack smiled. "No problem! Also, Ah figured Ah should tell ya that ya'll will be sleepin' in this room."

Marble looked around and smiled. "Oh, thank you! This is a nice room."

"Ah'm glad you think so! Want me ta show ya'll around the house? Ya might be here for a while, after all!"

At the end of the day, Marble plopped into the comfortable guest bed, pulling the covers over her. She smiled as she snuggled into them, gazing out the window. Excitement filled her.

Soon enough, she would be together with both Minuette and Big Mac. The thought caused butterflies to whirl and a warmth like no other to spread across her cheeks.

However, she would have to overcome her shyness and talk to Big Mac first. How long that would take her... she doesn't know.

Marble: Sisterly Advice

Marble: Sisterly Advice

Marble walked downstairs, seeing Applejack making breakfast. She smiled and walked over to her.

"Um... Applejack?"

Applejack turned to her, smiling brightly. "Howdy, Marble! It's a beautiful day today, isn't it?"

Marble nodded. "Oh, yes. But, I came to ask-"

"If breakfast is ready? The answer to that is almost," she said, stirring the scrambled eggs. Marble shook her head.

"Well, thank you, but that's not what I was going to ask, actually."

Applejack nodded. "Alright. What's on yer mind?"

"Um... can I have the day off?" She asked in a whisper. Applejack nodded.

"Of course ya can, Marble! But... why?"

"Well... I plan to ask Pinkie Pie for some advice about the whole telling your soulmate they're your soulmate thing."

Applejack smiled. "Why, that's a great idea! However, can ya wait until after breakfast? Ah don't want y'all leavin' on an empty stomach."

Marble nodded. "Sure thing. Need any help?"

Applejack shook her head. "Nah. But thanks anyway!" She said, gesturing to a seat. "Ya can sit down if ya want."

Marble nodded, taking a seat at the table. Momentarily, Apple Bloom bounded down the stairs, sniffing the air.

"Are we not havin' pancakes today?" She asked, sitting next to Marble. Applejack shook her head.

"Nah. Scrambled eggs, fruit, and cereal if ya want some."

Apple Bloom nodded. "Alright, fine," she said, walking up to the cupboard and opening it. After scanning the inside, she made a gagging noise. "Oh, come on! We have no good cereal!" She exclaimed.

Applejack looked in. "Ah, right. Ah ate all of yer fruity cereal yesterday."

Apple Bloom's ears flopped. "Really?"

Applejack nodded. "Yeah, sorry. Ah'll get some more later today."

Apple Bloom pouted. "Alright, alright. Ah'll eat some eggs then," she said, sitting in her seat next to Marble again. She waved at her when she did. "Hi, Marble!"

Marble waved back, giving the filly a pleasant smile. "Hello, Apple Bloom."

Applejack brought breakfast over, smiling. "Well, eat up, everypony. Ah'll try to get Mac and Granny over 'ere," she said, disappearing from the room. Marble took some eggs and fruit, eating it and smiling. She turned to Apple Bloom.

"Your sister makes really good meals."

Apple Bloom nodded. "She does. It would be better with my fruity cereal, though."

After waving to Applejack, Marble stepped out of the barn and started walking out of the orchard. She hadn't been out of it at all yesterday, and started to get anxious. She barely even knew her way around Ponyville! How would she find Sugarcube Corner? The last time she was here was for Limestone's wedding preparations, and she forgot just about everything!

She walked into the center of the town, trying to see if a certain pathway would spark her memory. Nothing came to her mind, so she frantically looked around for someone to ask. She didn't want to talk to anyone, but she didn't want to wander all day, either.

A pegasus flew above overhead, cutting through the air. She did a few tricks before coming to a stop in the air, panting for a few seconds before cooling off. Marble wanted to signal her over, but wasn't sure how exactly to do it. However, the pegasus seemed to notice her anxious expression and descended.

"Hey, you don't look so good. Do you need any help?" She asked, tossing her rainbow mane to the side. Marble nodded.

"Um... y-yes. Do you know where Sugarcube Corner is?" She asked, her voice close to a whisper. The pegasus nodded.

"Oh, yeah! Follow me!" She said, taking off at an incredibly fast pace. In a second she returned, chuckling.

"Hehe... sorry, forgot you can't fly," she said, now showing Marble to the building at a normal pace. After a minute, they reached the bakery. "Here it is!"

Marble smiled up at her. "Thank you!"

The pegasus nodded. "No problem!" She replied, taking back off into the sky at an abnormal speed. Marble walked up to the bakery, taking a deep breath. Pinkie didn't even know she was here, and was in for quite the surprise. After another breath, she walked in, slowly creaking the door open. As she opened it, she saw a lot of ponies sitting at tables, enjoying various desserts and treats. The smell of pastries and chocolate immediately filled her senses, and she walked inside and closed the door behind her. She looked around for Pinkie, soon finding her coming out from the kitchen. She took another deep breath, walking over to her. Pinkie looked out around the bakery, her eyes soon landing on Marble. The second they did, Pinkie let out one of the loudest gasps Marble had ever heard.

"MARBLE?!" Pinkie exclaimed, running over and hugging her while simultaneously getting the attention from everyone else in the bakery. Pinkie drew apart from Marble and smiled. "What are you doing here? Oh, more importantly, who's your soulmate?!" She asked, her eyes large. Marble blushed.

"Um... that's what I came to talk to you about, Pinkie," she said. Pinkie smiled.

"Alright! Let's go up to my room. It's private in there, since Cheese is taking care of the twins," she said, trotting to the stairs. "Mrs. Cake, I'll be up here with my sister!" Pinkie called. Mrs. Cake nodded.

"Alright, dear! Make sure Cheese is okay with the two when you go up there!" She replied before starting on another order. Pinkie and Marble trotted up the stairs, Pinkie giggling when they reached the top floor.

"Wanna go check on Cheesy with me?" She asked. Marble nodded.

"Mmhm," she said, following her giggly sister down the hall and to another room. Pinkie opened the door, sticking her head in.

"Hey, Cheese! How's it going?"

Cheese tried to grab Pound, who was starting to fly away again. He also was holding Pumpkin. "Uh... I'm managing! These two are silly and hard to control, let me tell ya!"

Pinkie giggled. "Well, good luck! I would help you, but I have to talk with Marble," she said, Marble now poking her head into the doorway as well. Cheese waved.

"Hey, Marble! How's the whole soulmate thing going- hey!" He yelled, trying to pull Pound back down. Pinkie giggled.

"It's going well," Marble said, blushing.

"Now, we gotta go! I'll be back soon!" She said, blowing Cheese a kiss. Cheese blew one back before Pinkie closed the door, giggling some more.

"Oh, follow me!" She said, bouncing to her room. Marble walked in, closing the door behind her. Pinkie patted the spot next to her on the bed, Marble sitting down. As soon as she did, Pinkie grabbed her shoulders and started shaking her.

"Whoisitwhoisitwhoisitwhoisit?!" She asked, her voice getting louder. Marble blushed.

"Um..."

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Yes?"

"Uh... I have..."

Pinkie kept nodding, smiling even brighter.

"I... I have two soulmates."

Pinkie's smile dropped, her jaw reaching the floor and her eyes even wider.

"WHAT?! How?!" She asked.

"Uh... After meeting my first soulmate, I felt that the current returned and was pulling me in another direction. So, I went to dad, and he said this has only happened to only one other Pie in history. I'm apparently destined to be in a polyamorous relationship, and that current led me to my second soulmate."

Pinkie gasped, holding the sides of her head. "What?! I didn't even think that was possible!"

Marble nodded. "Me, too. Dad said he forgot to mention it to us when he was telling us about the Choosing Stone."

Pinkie nodded. "Alright. That's really cool, though! You get to fall in love with two different ponies!"

Marble smiled. "Yes, I'll admit, I do like the idea. I really like my soulmates."

Pinkie bounced. "Well, then, don't keep me waiting! Who are they?!"

Marble blushed. "Well... one is a mare in Canterlot named Minue-"

"MINUETTE?! ONE OF YOUR SOULMATES IS MINUETTE?!" Pinkie yelled, getting in Marble's face, her smile almost breaking her face.

"Um... yes?" Marble replied. "Do you... know her?"

Pinkie wrapped a hoof around her sister's shoulder. "Know her?! She's one of my best friends!" Pinkie giggled. "She's a lot like me! Oh my gosh, you two will go so well together!"

Marble blushed. "Um... thanks-"

"What do you think of her?!"

Marble blushed even harder. "Well... ah... she's... really cute..." She finished in a whisper. Pinkie squealed.

"Aww! I can't wait for you two to get together!" She gasped. "Wait a second... when you two get married... I'll be related to Minuette!" She exclaimed, bouncing off the bed and pacing in excitement. "Can you believe it?! We're gonna be sisters!"

Marble raised a brow. "Pinkie, I don't think Equestria will allow me to be married to two different ponies if Minuette doesn't want to be married to my other soulmate."

Pinkie stopped bouncing and pacing. "Oh, right. Well, I hope they want to get together, then!" She said, getting in Marble's face again. "So... who's your other soulmate?"

Marble played with her hooves. "Uh... B-Big Mac."

Pinkie gasped again. "Big Mac?! Aww, you two will be cute together, too! Hopefully Mac and Minuette like each other!"

Marble nodded. "I hope so, too. I really like them both and want the three of us to be together in a happy relationship, but I can't force them to like each other."

Pinkie nodded. "That's true. But you can hope, right?"

Marble nodded. "Yes."

Pinkie smiled. "So... what did you want to talk about? Did you just want to tell me about your soulmates? If so, then congratulations! You'll go really well with them both!"

Marble blushed again. "Thanks. But, well... I was wondering how I should tell them they're my soulmates. I want to tell Mac first, but I don't know how."

Pinkie thought. "Hmm... well, I told Cheesy by throwing a You're-My-Soulmate-Party. I had a bunch of balloons and everything!"

Marble smiled. "Aww! That's cute! But... I don't want to bring that much attention to myself."

Pinkie nodded. "I understand. Well, I think what you're gonna have to do is just tell him. He knows what the Choosing Stone is... or at least I think. Applejack should have mentioned something to him at one point."

Marble nodded. "She did."

Pinkie smiled. "Then you should have no problem! You can maybe even get him flowers or something!"

"But... I don't know which ones are his favorite."

"Then ask Applejack, silly! I'm sure she knows!" Pinkie replied, suddenly hugging Marble. "I just... can't believe it! My baby sister has two amazing soulmates!" She said, tearing up. Marble hugged her back, smiling.

"I get what you mean. I can't believe you're getting married soon."

At this, Pinkie instantly drew apart, her eyes suddenly tearless. "Oh, speaking of! I cannot wait another day to get married, so we're gonna start preparing for my wedding tomorrow! That means Limestone, Maud, Mom and Dad have to come into Ponyville!"

Marble blinked. "Pinkie... tomorrow? That's too short notice."

Pinkie shrugged. "Oh well. It should be fine!"

Marble raised an eyebrow. "You should probably ask first."

Pinkie rolled her eyes, walking to her desk. "Okay, fine. I'll start writing right now."

Marble nodded, smiling. "That's a good idea. How will I know if it's on?"

Pinkie smiled. "I'll surprise you tomorrow if we're on!" She said. She suddenly gasped. "Wait..."

Marble tilted her head. "Huh?"

Pinkie started bouncing. "Well, since I'm super close friends with Minuette, she's totally gonna be at my wedding!" She said, giggling. Marble blushed.

"Uh... hehe..."

Pinkie smiled brighter. "Oh, this is so great! That's where you can meet her and talk to her!"

Marble blushed. "Uh..."

Pinkie giggled again. "Well, unless you do so before, of course. Then you two will be an adorable couple at the wedding! Ooh, maybe you will be the one to catch the bouquet!"

Marble blushed harder. "Eep!"

Pinkie snorted. "Aww, you're so cute in love! But, anyways, where have you been staying? I should have asked this earlier!"

"Well, I'm staying at Sweet Apple Acres."

Pinkie smiled. "Well, that's good! I need to write the letters to everyone right away, but you're welcome to stay here while I do!"

Marble smiled back. "Actually... that sounds nice. I haven't seen you in a little while, and would love to hang out."

Pinkie beamed. "Great! Here, after this, I can show you how to bake my favorite treat!"

Marble giggled. "Okay, then."

Pinkie: Wedding Preparations

Pinkie: Wedding Preparations

Pinkie's eyes shot open as the sunlight made its way through the window, a smile instantly breaking out on her face. She turned to face Cheese, who was still sound asleep. She started shaking him as violently as she could.

"Cheese! Cheese! Wake up!"

Cheese slowly opened his eyes. "Huh?"

Pinkie giggled, kissing his forehead. "We're planning our wedding today, Cheesinator! Did you forget?"

Cheese smiled, shaking his head. "Of course not, Pinkie."

Pinkie jumped off the bed, bouncing. "Great! I'll just get ready and then get everyone while you're getting ready!"

Cheese smiled. "Who's all coming with us?"

Pinkie snorted. "I told you yesterday, silly! It's just my family and bridesmaids!"

Cheese nodded, rubbing his eyes. "Okay, I remember now."

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah! So, I'll have everyone here in a few minutes! Don't go back to sleep, Cheesy!" She said, disappearing down the hall and into the bathroom. Cheese chuckled as he lay in bed, looking out the window, a smile on his face as he daydreamed about the upcoming wedding.

Pinkie was standing at the train station, the largest smile on her face. Her five best friends and Marble were there with her, waiting for the rest of her family to get there.

"I can't believe you're getting married, darling!" Rarity exclaimed. Pinkie nodded.

"Mmhm! Me neither!"

Marble smiled. "I'm really happy for you, Pinkie."

Pinkie beamed. "Well, thank you!"

Rarity turned to Marble. "Hello, Marble! I heard from Pinkie Pie that you're here for your soulmate."

Marble nodded. "I am. Well, one of them."

Rarity's ears flicked. "Oh? Oh, right. Pinkie mentioned something about you being destined to be with two ponies at once."

Marble nodded. "I am."

Rarity beamed. "Well, that's just splendid! Though, answer me this... who's your soulmate in Ponyville?"

Marble blushed. "Uh... Big Mac."

Rarity squealed. "Aww! You two would be so adorable together!"

Marble blushed harder, looking down at her hooves. "Um, thanks..."

A train rolled into the station, Pinkie immediately standing by the doorway and bouncing. It seemed to be a train from the north, so that means it should be Limestone and Maud's!

Sure enough, Limestone and Maud stepped out, and were immediately caught in a bear hug by Pinkie. Maud hugged her back as Limestone rolled her eyes, but smiled all the same. Pinkie drew apart, giggling as the train was leaving the station.

"Hey there!"

Maud waved. "Hi."

"Hey, Pinkie," Limestone greeted. She then furrowed her brow. "Pinkie, next time, can you give me more of a head's up? I had to take today off at the last minute to come over here."

Pinkie giggled, shrugging. "Oopsie!"

Limestone sighed. "Yeah. Luckily my boss understands." She then looked to Marble. "Well, there you are! You had to take a break from finding your soulmate?"

Marble blushed. "Um... one of my soulmates is here."

Limestone's eyes practically bulged out of her head. "One of them?! What?!"

As she started to interrogate Marble, Maud made her way over. Marble told them about polyamory as Pinkie started pacing.

"Ugh, I hope mom and dad get here soon!" She exclaimed, looking up and down the train tracks. Sadly, there was no train in sight.

"Maybe you can ask the ticket pony when the train will get here," Twilight said. Pinkie gasped.

"Great idea, Twilight!" She said, walking over to the ticket window. She smiled at the mare.

"Hello! Do you know when the train from the southeast will get here?"

The mare looked at her through tinted glasses. "The one that passes through the rock farm or Baltimare?"

"The rock farm!"

"Uh..." The mare looked at the clock. "It should be here in about ten minutes, actually."

Pinkie nodded. "Alright. Thank you!" She said, bouncing over to her friends. Dash, who was hovering, looked down to her and smirked.

"So, how crazy do ya think this wedding's gonna be?"

Pinkie shrugged. "I dunno! It's gonna be so much fun, though!"

Dash folded her hooves. "Well, I hope so! The two craziest ponies in Equestria are being bounded together for life!"

Applejack chuckled. "This could be disastrous."

Pinkie snorted. "Maybe. Maybe not. Ya never know!"

Fluttershy giggled. "Either way, I'm super happy for you, Pinkie."

Pinkie hugged Fluttershy. "Oh, thank you!"

Limestone walked over to Pinkie. "Hey, did you know that Marble has two soulmates?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! She came to ask me for advice yesterday!"

Limestone raised a brow. "She tells me you know Minu...whatever-"

"Minuette!"

Limestone nodded. "Yes, Minuette. Is she a good pony?"

Pinkie nodded, smiling brightly. "Oh, yes! She's one of my closest friends!"

Limestone smiled. "Alright. Just making sure."

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Aww! You're so cute, looking out for your little sister like that!"

Limestone huffed. "I worried about all of you when you used the Choosing Stone. It's a natural big sister thing. I just don't show it that much."

Pinkie squealed and hugged Limestone, whose face was now red. "Aww!"

"Shut up."

Pinkie released her, giggling. "It's just that you actually do have a lot of compassion for us!"

Limestone snorted. "Yeah, yeah. Of course I do. You're my sisters. I kinda am obligated to."

As she said that, the train rolled into the station, Pinkie bouncing over to the edge of the platform again. It came to a stop, and ponies got out. She waited there until she saw her parents walk off, and when they did, she greeted them with a short hug.

"Hi, mom! Hi, dad!"

"Hello Pinkamena," Cloudy said, embracing her daughter back. Igneous smiled as they pulled apart.

"It is nice to see thee."

Pinkie smiled. "It's good to see you, too!"

Cloudy saw Marble to the side and waved. "Marble! How many soulmates did you end up having?"

"Two," Marble said, smiling. Igneous Rock nodded.

"Well, congratulations, Marble. I am sure thee will be very happy with them."

Marble blushed, nodding. "T-thanks. I'm sure I will."

Cloudy looked to Maud next. "What about your wedding, Maud?"

Maud blinked. "Well, Geode and I haven't really given it much thought. We've been very busy."

Cloudy nodded. "Well, alright. How is the job as a school teacher coming?"

Maud slightly smiled. "I'll be starting work this coming school year. I can't wait to teach kids about my love for rocks."

Pinkie hopped forward. "Well, everyone's here! Let's go!" She said, galloping to Sugarcube Corner with everyone else close behind.

"Hey, everyone!" Cheese greeted, meeting them downstairs.

"Hi!" They chorused. Pinkie looped a hoof around his neck before quickly nuzzling him. She turned to the group.

"So, now that we're really all here, we should get started."

Twilight nodded. "Alright. Though, question."

Pinkie nodded. "Yep?"

"Where is the wedding, exactly?"

Pinkie thought. "I... dunno."

Rarity stepped over to Pinkie. "Ooh! You can have it at the town hall!"

Pinkie gasped. "Great idea, Rarity!"

Cheese nodded. "That sounds good!"

Twilight smiled. "Alright. We should ask the Mayor first."

"Why, of course! When exactly are you thinking?" Mayor Mare asked. Pinkie's eyes danced with excitement.

"In exactly a week from today!"

"What?!" The entire group burst at once. Pinkie nodded.

"Mmhm! I wanna get married as soon as possible!"

Cheese chuckled. "Are you sure you can get this all ready in time?"

Pinkie snorted. "Cheesy, you underestimate me. Of course I can!"

Cheese smiled. "Well, if you're up for it, I am."

Pinkie nodded. "Alright! Book it!"

Mayor Mare nodded. "Oh! Alright, I will. How many guests are you expecting?"

"Well... only the entirety of Ponyville plus the princesses and some other guests from other places in Equestria."

The mayor's eyes widened. "Uh... when you say the princesses... do you mean all of them?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep!"

The mayor chuckled. "Well, why am I surprised? You're Pinkie Pie, after all. And I'm not sure if all of your guests will be able to fit in here."

Pinkie waved a hoof. "We'll be fine. You hosted Cranky's wedding in here!"

The mayor nodded. "I did, didn't I? Alright, then, get your invitations sent out. Hopefully everyone can make it!"

Pinkie nodded. "Oh, I hope so!"

Rarity stepped up in front of the mare. "Can I decorate the area? Mayor? Pinkie? Are you two alright with that?"

The two nodded. "Of course you can!" Pinkie said. Rarity smiled.

"Oh, that's good! I have so many great ideas!"

"I'll get the bird choir," Fluttershy suggested. Rainbow hovered higher in the air.

"I'll do the Sonic Rainboom!"

"And Ah'll make the best possible treats y'all have ever had!" Applejack said.

"And, of course, I'll marry you both," Twilight said, smiling. "And I have experience this time!"

"Hey, you weren't bad at all at my wedding," Limestone said. Twilight smiled.

"Well, thank you! I was very nervous, though."

"Shouldn't we go and get your dress and bouquet, Pinkie?" Cloudy Quartz suggested. "We don't have much time, after all."

Pinkie nodded. "Yep!"

Rarity held her head up. "We'll be heading to the Canterlot Boutique for that! Follow me, everyone!" She said, making her way out of the town hall.

Igneous stepped up next to Cheese. "Son, thou must come with me to lunch. We must not interfere with the mares picking out dresses."

Cheese nodded. "Alright, sir."

"Wait! Pinkie!" The mayor called. Pinkie looked back.

"Yeah?"

"Can you give me a list of guests by tomorrow? I just need to know what I have to expect."

Pinkie nodded. "Sure thing! Don't worry about it!" She said before leaving the town hall with her friends.

"Well, I have a numerous amount of designs for wedding dresses! You can pick one out, and I can always make some little changes to it if you like. I can't make a whole new dress, considering I would only have a week."

Pinkie nodded, looking through the rack. "Oh, that's fine!" After a minute of searching, she pulled one out that was a long, pure white dress with pearls hanging in the front. It frilled up at the bottom, and seemed to be made of a very comfortable material. Pinkie smiled.

"Ooh! I like this one!"

Rarity looked at it, smiling. "Oh, it'll look perfect on you, darling! Why don't you try it on?"

Pinkie quickly slipped it on, trying not to rip or damage it. As soon as it was on her, Rarity gasped.

"Oh. My. Gosh! That looks amazing, darling!" She said. Cloudy nodded.

"It really does look great, Pinkie."

Pinkie smiled, looking in the mirror. "I love it! But I have one little thing I want to add."

Rarity nodded. "Sure thing, dear! What is it?"

"Can you maybe sew me and Cheese's cutie marks onto the back of this?"

Rarity gasped. "Ooh! Can I combine the two into one cutie mark?!"

Pinkie nodded. "Sure thing!"

Rarity squealed, bouncing on her hooves. "Yes! Oh, this is gonna be so adorable!" She turned to the group of mares. "Before I start on that, I need to think of the bride's maid dresses. Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Twilight, and Fluttershy, you can use the dresses I made for you for Cadence and Shining's wedding. Maud and Marble, you two can wear the ones you picked out last time. That means the only one who needs to pick out a bride's maid dress is Limestone."

Limestone nodded. "Alright. So..." She looked through a rack of dresses, examining them closely.

"Is there a certain color or style you want, darling?"

Limestone thought. "Well, I don't want a tight dress. I also want it to be a darker color."

"Oh! I know the perfect dress for you, then!" Rarity replied, wasting little time. She pulled out a dress that was black with silver sequence cascading towards the bottom, and was loose and seemed like it would drape the ground. "Do you want to try it on?"

Limestone nodded, taking it. "Sure," she said, fitting it on. She smiled as she looked at how it fit over her body. "I like it."

Rarity smiled. "Good! So, just these two dresses, right?"

"Yep!" Pinkie and Limestone agreed. They slipped off their dresses, Pinkie handing hers to Rarity. Rarity looked to Limestone.

"Limestone, do you want to leave yours here so you don't have to worry about it? The wedding's in a week and it's going to be in Ponyville anyways."

Limestone shrugged, giving it to her. "I don't see why not."

Cloudy stepped forward. "So, I'll be paying for that."

Rarity nodded. "Alright! That will be approximately... one thousand bits!"

Cloudy gave a large bag of bits to her. "Here you go. Thank you."

"Oh, no problem!" She then took Pinkie's dress and set it on a mannequin. "You all finish without me! I have to get started on the cutie marks!"

Pinkie nodded. "Alright! Bye Rarity! Thanks!"

"Bye!" The rest chorused, leaving the boutique. As they did, Fluttershy walked up by Pinkie.

"I really like your dress, Pinkie."

Pinkie nodded. "Me, too! I can't wait until she's finished!"

Dash flew up next to Pinkie. "Yeah, anyways, you're lucky the Bolts are letting me have this next week off. Otherwise, I would have to cancel on practice last minute to make it to your wedding."

Pinkie nodded. "Oh, I am lucky!"

"Are you sure you'll have everything ready by then?" Twilight asked. Pinkie nodded.

"Of course I will! I'm the best party pony in Equestria! I can plan parties easily."

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Alright. Whatever you say."

Pinkie giggled. "You know I am and... Oh! There's the flower shop!" She said, pointing to a shop they were in front of. The group made their way inside, instantly greeted by the sweet aroma of flowers.

"May I help you?" The mare known as Roseluck asked. Pinkie nodded.

"Yep! I'm trying to get a wedding bouquet pulled together."

Roseluck gasped. "Wait... you're getting married?!"

Pinkie nodded. "Mmhm! I'm inviting all of Ponyville, so that means you can come! It's in exactly seven days!"

Roseluck beamed. "Oh, I can't wait! But, anyways, what kind of flowers were you looking for? Roses?"

"Well, I want something that's pink and yellow."

Roseluck walked over to the large collection of flowers. "Oh, then you can have a bouquet of these lilies! They are mainly pink but have a gradient into yellow near the center," she said, holding one up to Pinkie. Pinkie nodded.

"That looks great! I'll take it!"

Roseluck smiled. "Great! And I'll throw in a red rose in the middle, is that alright?"

"Of course! Now, I need some rose petals for the flower fillies."

Roseluck nodded. "I can do that. When you come by tomorrow to pick these up, I'll also have three baskets of rose petals."

Pinkie beamed. "Great! See ya tomorrow!"

"See ya!" Roseluck replied as the group left. Applejack smiled and walked up to Pinkie.

"Well, that's sure gonna be a pretty bouquet! And are you gonna get the CMC to be the flower fillies?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! I'm sure they'll want to!"

Applejack chuckled. "They will."

"So... what's next?" Twilight asked.

"Uh... next, I have to plan out the guest list. So... everyone can go home now! The rest of the wedding is a surprise!"

Cloudy smiled. "Well, alright. We'll be back soon."

Limestone nodded. "Yeah. Maud, we should probably go to make the train up north."

Maud nodded. "Oh, yeah. Bye Pinkie. I wish you luck with getting everything ready."

Pinkie waved to them. "Bye! Sorry to be leaving so soon, but I got a lot to do!" She said, turning around and walking to Sugarcube Corner. These next few days were probably going to be a lot of work for her, but she was ready to do whatever it takes to have the best wedding ever.

Marble: Planting and a Question Gone Wrong

Marble put her plate into the sink, smiling at Applejack.

"Thanks again for the breakfast."

Applejack smiled. "Marble, ya don't have ta thank me every day. Though, Ah am happy y'all are satisfied!"

Marble nodded. "Alright."

"So... are ya ready for Pinkie's weddin'?"

Marble smiled. "Oh, yes. I'm so happy for her."

Applejack chuckled. "Ah am, too. Ah had a feeling she wouldn't want ta wait ta get married. Hopefully everyone can make it so short notice."

Marble nodded. "I hope so. It's going to be crowded."

"It is. Well, at least we won't have ta fight for a chair," she said, chuckling.

Marble smiled. "Yeah. Oh, and I can work on the farm today."

Applejack smiled. "Oh, that's good! We have our first shipment of trees comin' in. If you're strong enough, ya can certainly help!"

Marble nodded. "I think I am. I've carried extremely heavy rocks back and forth across the rock farm."

Applejack scanned Marble's body. "Yeah, ya do have pretty toned muscles. For a shy pony, ya sure look quite strong!"

"Um... thank you. I'll help, if you think I can."

"Great!" Applejack replied, stepping to the door. "Now, we gotta meet my cousin Braeburn. He's bringin' some trees in from Appleloosa."

Marble tilted her head, walking out of the house and closing the door. The two started walking. "Wait... how does he transport trees from Appleloosa?"

"Oh, he brings 'em with him on a train. He has to get a special cart and everythin', but we help pay for it so he's not shooin' a bunch of money out of his pocket."

Marble nodded. "That makes sense. Are they big trees, or..."

Applejack shook her head. "Nope. At least, Ah don't think so. They're fairly small, but we do still have ta carry them from the train station to the orchard. That's why ya have to be strong."

"I can do that without much trouble."

"Good! Now, let's wait here for Mac. He should finish his barn chores soon," Applejack replied, stopping at the front of the orchard.

Marble blushed as she heard Mac's named. "O-okay."

Applejack chuckled. "Marble, ya have ta tell him soon. Trust me when Ah say that Mac is lookin' for a relationship. Ya don't want him to go off with another mare, do ya?"

Marble's pupils shrunk. "I... I didn't think he was looking for one."

Applejack nodded. "Oh yeah. His ex broke up with him a year ago because of distance and careers. They never would've worked in the long run. He was quite strong and honest with himself about it, but it doesn't mean that he hasn't been lonely and sad."

Marble's ears flopped. "Oh. I'm sorry."

Applejack nodded. "Ah feel bad, too. Ah've been trying to encourage him ta maybe find someone else, and he might take my advice soon. Ah just don't want either of ya to get hurt. Imagine how horrible he would feel if he was with another mare and heard that y'all were his soulmate."

Marble blinked. "That... is a good reason to tell him. I will soon, Applejack. Don't worry."

Applejack smiled. "Alright. Ah can help ya if ya need it."

Marble smiled as well. "Thank you. I might."

Applejack nodded as she looked back out to the farm, seeing Big Mac approaching. "Ah, there he is!"

Mac came up to the mares, nodding. "Eeyup."

Marble blushed and looked to the ground as Applejack smiled up at her brother. "Well, let's go meet him!"

Mac nodded. "Alright. Ah'm a bit tired to talk to Braeburn, but Ah'll try."

The three left the farm, Applejack chuckling. "Well, he might be mellowed down this mornin'. Ya never know."

Big Mac shook his head. "Braeburn? Mellowed down? That's impossible."

Applejack chuckled. "Ya never know, Mac."

They reached the train station, waiting only a few seconds before the train from Appleloosa rolled in. After many other ponies got out, the three saw Braeburn appear with a fairly small tree on his back. He smiled as he saw Applejack.

"Cousin!" He exclaimed, putting his face in front of hers. "Well, it's mighty fine ta see ya! Gettin' on a train at the call of the rooster was unusual but pretty! Ya should've seen the sunrise!"

Applejack chuckled. "Ah did see the sunrise, Braeburn-"

"Oh, hey, Mac!" Braeburn said, giving him the tree. "This is probably one of the biggest, so here ya go!"

Mac blinked. "It's lighter than Ah thought it would be."

Braeburn nodded. "Yup! Now, Ah gotta get the other trees before the conductor yells at me," he said, disappearing. After a few minutes, he arrived back with three trees on his back.

"Here they are! Ya both can carry two."

Applejack shook her head. "We have another helper, Braeburn," she said, gesturing to Marble. Braeburn stepped up to her, eyeing her up and down.

"Well, hey there, little lady! Ah'm Braeburn!" He said, holding out a hoof for her to shake. She gave him her hoof, Braeburn taking it and aggressively shaking it. "And you are...?"

"Um... Marble Pie."

Braeburn beamed. "Well, it's nice ta meet ya! You're a cute little thing!"

Marble blushed. "Um... thank you."

Braeburn chuckled. "Aww- ow!" He exclaimed as Applejack kicked him in the side.

"Braeburn, behave yourself. Don't scare her off."

Braeburn rolled his eyes. "Alright, fine. Here, Ah'll give ya one, and Ah'll give AJ two since she kicked me."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "That's fine. But hurry up before the train leaves."

Braeburn nodded. "Yup!" He gave the mares the trees before leaving. "It's nice ta see y'all! See ya!"

"Bye Braeburn!" Applejack replied as he disappeared into the train. Shortly after, the train left the station back to Appleloosa. Big Mac looked down to Applejack.

"Ah thought ya said he might be mellow."

Applejack grunted. "Well, Ah was wrong. Come on, let's get back to the farm and plant these."

Marble moved forward, trying not to drop the tree on her back. "Wait... are these the only trees we're getting?"

Applejack shook her head. "Nope! We just decided to take some young trees from Appleloosa that Braeburn didn't need. It helps him clear more room, and helps us a bit too. The other ones we bought from an orchard far away. They're comin' in sometime next week Ah think."

Marble nodded. "Alright."

The three made it to the back of the barn, Applejack directed Mac to plant the tree on his back right near the front. She turned to Marble .

"Dig a hole here for that tree. Also, Ah'll fertilize and water the soil. Don't worry about that part."

Marble nodded. "Okay," she said, digging a hole where Applejack directed. She was really not used to working in soil, but it was pretty easy once she got the hang of it. Luckily, she didn't care if her hooves got dirty or anything. After digging a fairly deep hole, Applejack came over and sprayed fertilizer in it before pouring a nice amount of water into the hole.

"Nice work, Marble! Now, can ya plant the tree?"

Marble nodded. "Yep. Do I remove the little fence thing from around the bottom?"

Applejack nodded. "Yeah. That's what kept the roots from gettin' damaged. Here, Ah'll do it," she said, removing the little barrier. "Alright. Ya can plant it."

Marble smiled. "Thank you," she said, taking the tree and placing it in the fertile dirt. After making sure it was in perfectly, she stepped back and looked at it, smiling. It was so small and cute, and was going to soon grow into a huge apple tree.

She soon found her eyes drifting to the left, finding Big Mac planting his tree, wiping sweat from his brow. She found herself blushing as she looked to the ground. Applejack caught her looking and started to laugh.

"You should tell him," she whispered in her ear. Marble blushed.

"Um... later."

Later that day, she sat in the living room with Apple Bloom as they waited for dinner to be ready.

"So... who's yer soulmate again? And why haven't ya gotten with 'em yet?"

Marble blushed. "Um..." She leaned closer to Apple Bloom's ear. "Don't get excited, but... it's Big Mac."

Apple Bloom gasped, immediately covering her mouth as she saw Mac in the room next to her. She leaned over to Marble's ear. "Oh my gosh! That's so cool!"

Marble nodded. "Yeah. I also have another soulmate in Canterlot," she whispered.

Apple Bloom tilted her head. "Ah didn't even think that was possible."

Marble nodded. "I'm destined to be with two ponies at once."

Apple Bloom blinked. "Isn't that cheatin'?"

Marble shook her head, making sure to keep her voice quiet. "No. It's a polyamorous relationship, which is consensual."

Apple Bloom nodded. "Ah guess that makes sense. Ah mean, if that's what the Choosin' Stone wants, then that's what ya follow."

Marble nodded. "Mmhm."

Apple Bloom smiled, a smirk forming on her lips. "So... do ya need some encouragement to ask him out?"

Marble shrugged. "I don't think so. I plan to soon."

Apple Bloom nodded. "Ya should. What do ya have ta lose?"

Marble blinked. "You're right. I mean, it might be weird for him to hear, but-"

"Marble, he's desperate. Ah've tried settin' him up with a ton of mares, and even a few stallions. Though, every time, he gets home and said he can only think about his old marefriend. He knows it'll never work out between him and her, but is still pretty sad by havin' to not be with her."

Marble nodded. "I heard something like that from Applejack. I know he wants to get over her, but we shouldn't force it, should we?"

Apple Bloom shook her head. "He's told me he's just lookin' for the right pony. That right pony is you, Marble! Ya need ta tell him!"

Marble's ears flicked. "...Alright. I will."

Apple Bloom beamed. "Great! When?"

"...Soon. I promise."

After dinner that night, Marble sat in her room, thinking. She wanted to ask Big Mac out, but how? As she thought, Pinkie's voice instantly flashed through her brain.

"You can maybe even get him flowers or something!"

Marble smiled. Flowers! Nothing's cuter than getting flowers, or at least, in her eyes! She would have to ask Applejack what his favorite flowers were, but she could easily go pick some up the day after. Confidence filled her chest, and it felt amazing. She would help Big Mac out with his situation, and ask him out to a sweet romantic date. It would be amazing!

She stepped out of her room, trotting over to Applejack's. Pure confidence caused her heart to soar. After figuring this out, she would be ready. She stepped in front of the door, taking a breath as her heart soared as she thought: she finally had confidence! She could ask him out! Then, without hesitation, she opened the door, peeking her head in.

"Applej-" She stopped, her brain processing what she just walked into.

Applejack was in her bed, her mane all messed up. She was laying on top of a unicorn stallion who Marble didn't recognize, and the two seemed to have taken a break from kissing to look at Marble with wide eyes.

Marble's confidence drained in a mere second as she squeaked, slamming the door shut. As she did, she backed up to the wall behind her, blushing.

I just walked in on Applejack and her coltfriend! I didn't even know she had one! Why didn't I knock?! She thought to herself, breathing heavily. Oh, she felt bad.

Applejack slowly opened the door, looking at her. "M-Marble?"

Marble looked at Applejack, her pupils small as pinpricks. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to! I should've knocked! I-"

Applejack raised a hoof, signaling Marble to calm down. "Marble, it's alright. Ah forgot ta lock the door. And... this is my fault. Ah have somethin' to tell everyone tomorrow, includin' you. Ah've kept a secret for too long."

Marble swallowed. "O-oh."

Applejack nodded. "Please don't feel bad, you're alright."

"But-"

"No buts. Stuff like this happens. Now... what did you come to tell me in such a hurry?"

Marble blinked. "So... you're not mad?"

Applejack chuckled. "Nah. Shocked? Yes. But not mad. Ya didn't know, and that is partly my fault. Now, tell me what ya came here for."

Marble blushed. "Well... I wanted to know what Mac's favorite flowers are."

Applejack raised an eyebrow, slightly chuckling and smirking. "They're lilies." She began to step back into the room. "Ah'll see ya tomorrow," she said, closing the door. Marble stood against the wall for a few more seconds, shaking her head.

...Oh dear.

Marble: ...So That's What's Going On

Marble sat at the table beside Apple Bloom, the filly now looking up to her with a mouth full of cereal.

"Whant sum cereal?" She asked while eating. Marble shrugged.

"Sure."

Apple Bloom grabbed a bowl and poured a lot of fruity cereal into it. She gave it to Marble, smiling as she swallowed.

"Applejack finally bought me fruity cereal! And... there she is! AJ, ya want some?" She asked, shaking the box as Applejack approached the table.

"Ah'm good, AB."

Apple Bloom lazily poured some on the table where Applejack sat down. "Oh well. Yer gettin' some anyway."

Applejack rolled her eyes and tried to eat the cereal off the table. "Thanks, Ah guess. Ah'm not that hungry today."

"Well, ya should still eat somethin'!" Apple Bloom said, looking to Marble. "How's the cereal?"

Marble smiled. "It's good."

"Good!" Apple Bloom finished her bowl of cereal, putting it in the sink. "Ah'll be off! Say, where's Granny?"

Applejack gestured to the living room. "She's sleepin'."

Apple Bloom nodded. "Well, alright! See ya!" She said, stepping outside. As she did, Marble finished her bowl of cereal, smiling.

"This is really good."

Applejack nodded. "Ah could always get more if ya like. Y'all are workin' here, after all. Whatever ya want, we can provide."

Marble smiled. "Thank you. But I have a feeling Apple Bloom will ask anyway."

Applejack nodded. "Yeah. Also, y'all don't have ta work this mornin'."

Marble tilted her head. "Huh?"

Applejack nodded. "Yeah. Ah told ya Ah have ta tell y'all somethin'. Ah'm gonna tell Rarity as well. She adores romance, she'll understand better than anyone else. You can come because Ah feel y'all have a right ta know."

Marble blinked. "Oh. Well, alright. It's alright if you don't want to tell anyone."

Applejack shook her head. "Nah. Ah really should. Keepin' secrets is a bad idea." She stood up. "So... do ya wanna go?"

Marble nodded. "Sure thing," she said, following Applejack out of the barn. Applejack grunted.

"Hopefully Mac won't bug me about missin' a few minutes of mornin' work."

"Are you going to tell him about what's going on?"

Applejack's eyes widened. "Well... not now. He'll be real mad." She sighed. "Marble... a word of advice from me."

"Yes?"

"... Don't keep secrets for too long. Otherwise, they have a way to be spilled in the worst and most embarrassin' way imaginable."

Marble blushed, her thoughts instantly flashing back to the night before. "I'm sorry."

"Don't worry, it's not your fault. Ah'm just sayin', stuff like this happens more often than ya would think."

Marble's ears flicked. "So... you're saying I shouldn't keep the Choosing Stone a secret from Mac too much longer or else it'll come out in a way I don't want it to?"

Applejack nodded. "That's exactly what Ah'm sayin', Marble."

Marble nodded. "Alright. I'll try to tell him as soon as possible."

"Do ya wanna buy lilies for him? We'll be by the market, so maybe ya can."

Marble blushed. "Um... I guess so."

"Alright. We'll do that after visitin' Rarity."

"Alright."

The rest of the short journey was met by silence, Applejack obviously distressed. Is this what keeping secrets could do to you? Marble hadn't had much experiences with keeping something from her family, considering she trusted them more than anyone in all of Equestria, though she knew that keeping her secret from Mac could be disastrous for her if it accidentally is discovered by him. She wanted to be the one to tell him formally, and she was going to make sure she could do it.

"We're here," Applejack said, causing Marble to come to a halt and look up to the large building. She had been so lost in her thoughts that she didn't even realize they were here! Applejack walked in the boutique, Marble following.

"Rarity?" She called.

"Just a minute!" Rarity responded from somewhere in the boutique. After a second, Rarity came out of a large rack of clothes, smiling proudly. "Sorry about that, dear! I just finally finished putting up my new line! Isn't it fabulous?"

Applejack nodded. "It sure is. But, anyways, Ah have somethin' ta tell ya, Rarity."

Rarity's eyes gleamed. "Wait... gossip?! Oh, count me in!" She said, sitting down on a large couch, Applejack and Marble taking a seat on the one across from it. Rarity looked between Applejack and Marble, her brow furrowing. "Say... does it have something to do with Marble?"

Applejack shook her head. "Nah. Ah just feel she needs ta know."

Rarity blinked. "Well, okay. So, what is it?"

Applejack bit her lip. "Well..."

As she started, the door slammed open, revealing Pinkie, Dash, Twilight, and Fluttershy. Marble took notice that Pinkie looked... quite disoriented.

"Hey, Rarity- oh, Applejack and Marble, too! Pinkie's going to be decorating for the wedding, do you want to help?" Twilight asked. Rarity nodded.

"Oh, certainly! Though, Applejack was about to tell me something first!"

Pinkie gasped, perking up. "Ooh, what is it?!" She asked, running to the couch where Rarity was and sitting down. Applejack blushed.

"Uh..."

The other three walked over and sat on the couches, Dash crossing her arms. "Say... why do Rarity and Marble get to know, but not the rest of us?"

"Um... well, Ah figured Ah should tell one of y'all at a time-"

"Then why is Marble here?" Dash looked to Marble. "Sorry, don't think I'm accusing you or anything."

Applejack's ears fell back. "Because she walked in on it, that's why!"

Applejack's hoof flew to her mouth as soon as she realized what she said. The five went wide-eyed, Fluttershy fiddling with her hooves. "Um... Applejack?"

Applejack looked to her. "Yeah? Ah guess Ah gotta tell everyone now."

Fluttershy gulped. "Um... you're still a... virgin, right?"

Applejack blushed. "What the hay?! Of course Ah am!"

Rarity sighed. "Oh, thank goodness! That would mean she would be hiding a relationship from us or something!" As she said that, it was obvious how Applejack's eyes widened and how hard her cheeks flushed. Rarity took notice of this. "Um... darling, you aren't hiding a relationship from us, are you?"

Applejack looked to the ground. "Um..."

Pinkie gasped. "Ooh! Who is it?! Let me guess-"

Twilight put a hoof to Pinkie's mouth. "Pinkie, let Applejack tell us when she's ready."

Dash leaned back into the couch. "I had a feeling that's what you were hiding from us. What's so bad about telling us? I mean, it's not like you're dating Tirek or anything like that."

Applejack blinked. "Alright. Well, Ah want y'all ta promise ya won't start yellin' at me."

Twilight giggled. "Applejack, we would never do something like that! Right, girls?"

Everyone nodded, prompting Applejack to continue.

"Well... alright. Ah'm... in a, let me assure ya, healthy relationship with... Flim."

It was like she had just told everyone something of much more importance, because everyone besides Marble was staring at Applejack, bug-eyed.

"Um... well, alright... this day is just full of surprises," Rarity said, glancing around. Marble tilted her head. What's the big deal?

"Um... sorry, but who are you talking about?"

Dash slammed her hooves against the table in between the couches, immediately catching Marble's attention. "Probably the worst pony ever-" She started, shutting up as soon as she met Applejack's glare. "Uh... hehe... please don't beat me up."

Applejack raised a brow. "Ah thought y'all promised ya would be supportive."

Twilight nodded. "Applejack's right. Sure, this is big news, but she-"

"She's dating the pony who tried to overrun Sweet Apple Acres! You're seriously alright with this?!" Dash interrupted, getting in Twilight's face. Twilight lightly nudged her back.

"As I was trying to say... Applejack surely has her reasons. I mean, we all know how much she used to be opposed to relationships. He obviously changed something for her."

"Well, maybe he's lying. I mean, I can't trust that guy."

Marble tilted her head. "What all happened?"

Dash looked to her. "Basically, him and his no good brother tried to overrun Sweet Apple Acres. They almost won it, if it weren't for their cider tasting horrible."

Marble blinked. "Oh."

"They're just no good con-ponies. End of story."

Applejack let out a deep breath. "Let me talk for once." She waited until everyone's eyes were on her, which didn't take long. "Alright. Ah understand your frustration, cause believe me, Ah was the same way when Ah saw him again. But, like Twilight was sayin', Ah do have mah reasons. Basically, he came to me because he wanted ta learn honesty. Long story short, he realized what he and his brother have been doin' was wrong. He wanted ta get an actual job, and the only way ta do that in Equestria is ta have friendship. So, Ah decided ta teach him."

Twilight gasped. "Applejack..."

"Huh?"

"You had a friendship pupil... without telling me?!"

Applejack nodded her head. "Ah'm sorry. He asked that nopony besides me knows that he's here. He didn't want ta hear more ponies tellin' him how bad of a pony he is, considerin' at that time his self confidence was already low enough. Hearin' more bad things would break him."

Twilight blinked. "Oh."

Applejack nodded. "Yeah. Ah encouraged him ta let me tell y'all, but he insisted on himself bein' a secret. So, we met daily in the woods, and Ah taught him honesty and confidence. Soon... we-"

"Fell in love?!" Rarity asked, her eyes starry. "Oh, this is exactly like a romance novel I just finished! A redeemed nemesis approached a mare's door, and slowly but surely, they fell for each other!"

Applejack blushed, smiling. "That's... the gist of it."

"When did he first ask you out?" She asked, the gleam in her eyes never leaving.

"Well... Ah told him Ah liked him the day Pinkie used the Choosing Stone."

Pinkie gasped. "That's why you were so flustered and nervous!"

Applejack nodded. "That's why."

Rarity squealed as Dash blinked.

"Oh. You could have said he was reformed when you first told us about him. I was scared."

Twilight nodded. "See, Dash? I told you Applejack had her reasons!"

Pinkie was currently wearing a bright smile. "That's so cute! So, anyways, what did you walk in on, Marble?"

Marble blushed. "Um..."

Dash immediately burst out laughing. "Applejack, did you seriously lie about losing your virginity?"

Applejack blushed. "What?! No!"

Dash started to laugh again. "Well, why else would Marble be flustered? Also, just to let ya know, the walls in your house are pretty thin," she said, winking. Applejack's face was as red as a cherry now as she glared at the laughing pegasus.

"Rainbow Dash! Ah did not lie! We were just kissin' on my bed!"

"That's what they all say!"

Applejack raised a brow. "Really?"

Dash's laughter finally died down. "Ah, sorry, AJ. I've just been waiting forever to make fun of you with sex jokes!"

"Y'all can wait a little longer. It won't hurt ya."

Dash shook her head. "Nah. I'll still make fun of ya. Especially when I meet him!"

Fluttershy tilted her head. "Wait a second... how did he get into your room?"

"Well, he teleported. A little while back, Ah borrowed a teleportation book-"

"That's where it went?! Applejack, please, tell me next time you borrow something! Spike and I were looking for that book for days! Then, about a week later, we found it magically appeared in the wrong bookshelf!" Twilight interrupted, glaring. Applejack chuckled.

"Hehe... sorry, Twilight. Ah didn't want anyone knowin' about us, so Ah kinda stole it."

Twilight sighed. "Applejack, for Spike's sake, please tell me next time."

"Ah will. Ah'm sorry. After we started datin', he told me Ah could tell ponies about him, but... Ah opted not to. If anythin' found its way back to mah family, Big Mac would beat him to a pulp."

"Well, you gotta tell your family sometime!" Pinkie said. Applejack nodded.

"Yeah. Ah've been thinkin'... maybe Ah could tell 'em tomorrow. We've been together for a few months now, so they'll hopefully be more hesitant about breakin' us apart."

Pinkie gasped. "Do we get to meet him, too?!"

Applejack nodded. "Yeah. He's a good pony. He's a lot different from his past self, let me tell ya. He'll also probably be workin' on the farm. Well, if mah family lets him."

"Really?" Marble asked. Applejack nodded.

"Yup! Ah might have him work with you, but Ah'm not sure yet. Big Mac would work him too hard, and he wouldn't be allowed ta work with me for obvious reasons."

Rainbow started laughing again, Applejack raising a brow.

"What now?"

"Oh, well, the work isn't the only thing he's gonna do!" Dash replied, smirking. Applejack sighed.

"Whatever ya want ta tell yourself."

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Well, alright! I look forward to meeting him! Well, meeting his reformed self, that is."

Applejack smiled. "Well, Ah'm glad. Ah'll have ta tell him."

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah! And if your family doesn't let you two be together, leave it to us to convince them!"

Applejack giggled. "Well, ya can try. It won't be easy."

Pinkie shrugged. "Eh, I'll find a way."

Applejack smiled. "Well... thank y'all... most of y'all, at least, for bein' supportive. It means a lot."

Twilight smiled. "It's no problem, Applejack! As long as he's a good pony, we're proud of you and hope your relationship runs smoothly!"

Applejack nodded. "Thanks."

Dash nodded. "Well, I mean, I do ship Applejack with someone else, but-"

"Ya ship me?!"

Dash nodded. "Yep! I actually wrote an erotic fanfiction about you and Caramel a little while back!"

Applejack's cheeks burned. "Caramel?! Seriously?!"

Dash started to laugh. "Yeah! I gotta read it to you sometime!"

"Ah would rather ya not."

"As much as we would love to hear it, Dash, I have some news of my own," Twilight said.

Rarity's eyes widened. "Do you have a coltfriend too, darling?"

Twilight shook her head. "No. Anyways, Starlight's coming into town in two days!"

Pinkie gasped. "Really?! We totally need to have a sleepover! We have so much to catch up on!"

Twilight nodded. "Well, that sounds good. Marble, do you want to come, too?"

Marble's ears flicked. "Sure."

Pinkie gasped. "Yay! Hopefully you'll be with Mac by then, Marble!"

Marble blushed. "Um... I'll try."

Applejack chuckled. "Well, Ah gotta get goin' and tell Flim what's all happenin'. So... see y'all at the farm tomorrow!"

"What time?" Twilight asked. Applejack thought.

"Uh... nine o' clock! It's a Saturday, so hopefully it'll be easy ta make! See y'all!"

"Bye!" They replied as Applejack and Marble stepped outside. Applejack looked down to Marble.

"So... wanna get lilies?"

Marble nodded. "Sure thing," she replied, following Applejack into the town market. "So... congratulations on your relationship."

Applejack smiled. "Thanks."

Marble smiled. "No problem. Also, is it alright if I ask you for advice?"

Applejack nodded. "Of course it is!"

"Alright. Well... how exactly do you ask someone out?"

Applejack started laughing, causing Marble to raise a brow. "Oh, sorry, but Ah'm probably the worst pony ta ask. Y'all can ask Flim; Ah was so awkward when askin' him out. Well, technically, Ah didn't even ask him out. Ah just said that Ah liked him."

Marble blinked. "Oh."

Applejack nodded. "Yeah. Well, Ah do have some advice: practice what y'all are gonna tell Mac. Say it all out loud to yourself in private. Then ya won't be the mess that Ah was."

Marble nodded. "Alright."

By now, the two had reached the flower stand. Applejack smiled at the mare running the stand, Roseluck.

"Hello, Roseluck! Do ya have any lilies today?"

Roseluck nodded. "Yep!" She said, handing Applejack a bouquet. Applejack smiled, showing them to Marble.

"Do ya want these?"

Marble nodded. "Yeah. I hope he'll like them."

Applejack smiled, putting the bits on the counter. "Oh, he will," she said, waving to Roseluck and walking out of the market with Marble, handing the lilies to her. "Now, Ah need ta meet up with Flim. Y'all can go back to the farm, and Ah'll be over soon."

Marble nodded. "Alright. Thank you, Applejack."

Applejack nodded. "No problem! Practice askin' him out!" She said, taking a right. Marble took a left, walking back to the farm. She looked at the lilies in her hooves, feeling butterflies explode in her stomach as she thought of him.

I hope he likes these...

Author's Note

I've been waiting to write this chapter since Maud's section. I've just been so excited to write the dynamics, especially Dash's lines :rainbowlaugh:

Anyways, I'm going to have a finished, multi-chapter side story completed by the time the next chapter rolls around! The focus of the story is Applejack and Flim's relationship and how it developed, with Applejack as the main character. :ajsmug:

Marble: Meet and Greet

Marble walked down the stairs to find everyone else already in the house, Applejack not in sight. After looking at the clock on the wall, she realized how long she slept in. She then joined everyone who was near the door of the barn.

"Hello," Marble greeted. Twilight smiled.

"Oh, hi! We were wondering when you were coming down!"

Marble blushed. "Sorry. I overslept."

Twilight giggled. "Oh, it's okay!" Her voice toned down to a whisper. "We were told not to tell Applejack's family what's going on. They know Applejack has something to say, but don't know what."

Marble nodded her head. "Oh, okay. Where is Applejack?"

Twilight pointed outside. "She left to go get him. She'll be back in a few minutes, I'm sure."

Marble nodded. "Alright."

Pinkie started bouncing. "Oh, I can't wait!"

Apple Bloom looked to Pinkie in confusion. "What is it, Pinkie? Applejack never keeps secrets! Is it somethin' big?"

Pinkie giggled. "Well, I can't tell you now, silly! It'll ruin the surprise!" Her back left leg twitched. "Oh! My Pinkie Sense it telling me that... Applejack's about to walk in!"

As soon as she finished that statement, Applejack slightly opened the door and poked her head in, Apple Bloom staring at Pinkie with wide eyes. Applejack looked around at the crowd, seeming a bit nervous. "Uh... hehe... hello, everyone."

Apple Bloom smiled, her glance breaking from Pinkie. "Hey, AJ! Is somethin' wrong?"

Granny raised an eyebrow. "Y'all don't look so good, dearie."

Applejack blushed. "Um... Ah have somethin' to tell y'all. Well, mah family and Spike, that is," she said, waving at Spike who, if she had to guess, was probably told by Twilight. "Ah've... been keepin' a secret." She took a deep breath, her unsure glance lingering at Mac a little longer than the others. "Ah... am in a healthy relationship of a few months."

Apple Bloom gasped, Granny and Mac's eyes widening.

"Oh my gosh! Why didn't ya tell us?!" Apple Bloom asked, walking up to the door. She raised a brow. "Hey... why aren't ya comin' inside?"

Applejack blushed again. "Um... because he's here with me."

Apple Bloom gasped. "Really?!"

Applejack nodded. "Yeah. Ah told everyone else yesterday. They're here ta meet him."

Pinkie ran up to Applejack's face. "Well, what are you waiting for?! I'm so excited!"

Applejack chuckled. "Um... y'all... have ta promise me somethin'."

"Yes?" Apple Bloom asked, her eyes still dancing with excitement.

"Um... that ya won't flip out. That mainly goes for you, Mac," Applejack said, Big Mac raising a brow.

"Applejack, don't worry. Ah won't kill him," Mac said. Applejack obviously looked a bit unsure, but took a breath.

"Well... alright..." she said, opening the door a bit more. Everyone looked out, and, to their surprise, no one was outside. Rainbow Dash started laughing.

"Oh, so you're dating air, AJ?"

Applejack sighed, looking to the side of the barn and talking in a low voice. "It's alright, you're fine," she said walking inside and waving a hoof. Meanwhile, Marble noticed that Pinkie was about to burst with excitement. In a second, an unfamiliar stallion walked inside the barn, seeming quite nervous and unsure of himself. Pinkie immediately shot over to him, getting right in his face.

"Hey there! I'm Pinkie Pie! Well, you probably remember me from that one time you came to Ponyville and-"

Applejack threw a hoof to Pinkie's mouth. "Pinkie!"

Pinkie giggled. "Whoops! Sorry!"

Flim shook his head. "It's alright. It's all in the past, though I can't deny it never happened."

Meanwhile, Big Mac was fuming, Granny Smith had an eyebrow raised as she watched, and Apple Bloom's jaw was basically on the ground. Everyone else seemed completely unfazed by Flim, their enemy, being here, which greatly confused the three.

"Hello!" Twilight greeted. "So... you can teleport?" She asked, smirking. Flim's eyes widened.

"Uh... yeah..."

Twilight started laughing. "Oh, I'm just giving you a hard time. Applejack told me she stole the book."

Spike groaned. "Applejack, next time, please tell her. I didn't get to do anything but look for that book for a week!"

Applejack blushed. "Um... Ah'm sorry."

Now, Big Mac had walked up to Applejack, looking down to her. Applejack met his glance, hers not deterred.

"AJ... what are you doin', datin' someone who almost ran our farm out of business?"

While Flim looked absolutely terrified, Applejack calmly responded like she had rehearsed this in her head. "He came up ta me askin' ta learn honesty, considerin' he felt awful about everythin' he had done in the past. Ah forgived him, and... this happened."

Big Mac looked to him, glaring, before looking back down to Applejack. "Is this why you're never around anymore?"

Applejack sighed. "Yes. It is."

"Well, next time, tell us. Ah guess it's okay that he's reformed and a little friendship pupil of yours, but Ah don't know how comfortable Ah am with y'all datin'. Especially because Ah don't trust him. Ah don't think Ah ever will."

Flim tried to say something, but nothing came out. Meanwhile, Applejack was glaring daggers into her brother.

"Why, you-"

"Enough," Granny said, walking up next to Mac. "Applejack, Ah didn't expect this, but this here isn't the first time Ah've seen someone fall in love with their enemy. And Mac, y'all need ta listen to AJ. Ya might not understand it, but-"

"Granny, he-"

"Ah was talkin', Mac," she said, shutting him up immediately. "Ah think ya should give him a chance. That's what Ah've always done as an Apple; we're an acceptin' family. Ponies can change, Mac. If I've learned one thing in mah long life, it's that."

Apple Bloom walked over. "Wait... so he's... good now?" She asked, raising a brow.

Applejack nodded. "Yup, he sure is. Ah taught him honesty, and was like his teacher."

Apple Bloom gasped. "That's so cool!" She said, looking up to Flim. "Was she good?"

Flim nodded. "She was a great teacher. I knew she would be."

Rarity squealed. "Aww! That's so cute!" She cooed as Rainbow Dash pretended to gag. "Oh, I'm Rarity, by the way."

"Eh, no thanks." Dash said. As she said that, she started to laugh. "Oh, yeah!" She flew up to Flim, getting near his face. "Well, if you haven't met me yet, I'm Rainbow Dash, Wonderbolt and probably the best flier in Equestria."

Flim raised an eyebrow. "Cocky, much?"

Dash's eyes widened. "I am not! I'm speaking the truth!"

Applejack chuckled. "Whatever ya say, Dash. He's right."

Dash looked down to Applejack. "Hey! You're only agreeing with him because he has a nice-"

Applejack slammed a hoof against Dash's mouth, already knowing what she was going to say. She glared at her. "Rainbow Dash, Apple Bloom is right there!"

"What about me?"

Dash pulled her friend's hoof away. "Fine, fine."

Applejack looked down to Apple Bloom. "Nothin', sugarcube. Dash was just about ta say somethin'... not age appropriate."

At this, Flim started to laugh. Applejack looked up to him.

"Oh, what's so funny?"

"Well, it took me this long for my tired mind to process the joke, is all," he said, laughing some more. Applejack groaned.

"Oh, come on!"

Dash held a hoof out, Flim bumping his against hers. "Finally! Someone who laughs at my jokes!" She said, smirking. "I officially give you the Rainbow Dash Stamp of Approval to date my best friend."

Applejack raised a brow. "Just because he likes a joke ya made?"

Dash nodded. "Yeah! If he's dating a friend of mine, he has to appreciate me, too!"

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Whatever helps ya sleep at night."

Fluttershy walked over to Flim. "H-hello."

Flim looked down to her. "Oh! You're the mare that helped us with Gladmane!"

Fluttershy nodded. "Yeah. I'm very proud of you and Applejack. From what she told us yesterday, it sounds like you two are in a completely healthy relationship."

Flim smiled. "Well, thank you!"

Spike raised a brow. "Say... where's your brother?" He asked. Flim blinked, a bit surprised by the question.

"Oh. Well, I left him after I finally decided that lying to ponies wasn't the way to live. I haven't talked to him since."

During this whole exchange, Marble noticed that Big Mac was staying silent. She wanted to talk with him, but she was just so nervous. What would she say? Would he just brush her off? She turned her attention back to Flim, wanting to introduce herself.

"H-hello."

Flim looked down to her, raising a brow. "Wait... you're the mare from the other night. Marble, is it?"

Marble blushed. "I-I'm sorry."

"Don't worry about it. I don't know how soon Applejack would have told everyone if it weren't for your intervention."

Applejack swatted at his side with her hat. "Hey! Ah would have! Maybe not as soon, but Ah was plannin' to!"

Marble giggled. "Well, alright."

Applejack looked to her family. "Hey, Granny? Mac?"

The two looked to her, Mac still not very happy. Applejack took a breath.

"Would it... be alright if he worked here? Ah would ideally have him workin' with Marble on the farm. Also, could we give him a place ta live?"

Before Big Mac could say anything, Granny nodded. "Oh, of course, dearie! Now, Flim, where have you been stayin'?"

Flim blushed. "Um... outside."

Granny smiled. "Well, now you'll be stayin' and workin' with us. More workers are always better."

Big Mac's eyes widened as he looked between Flim and Granny. He glared. "Alright, but you are stayin' in the guest room. Clear?"

Flim nodded. "Y-yes, sir."

Mac seemed at least a little pleased by that answer, nodding and walking into the other room. Flim let out a sigh of relief.

"Well... glad that's all figured out."

Applejack smiled. "Me, too.

Twilight smiled. "Well, Flim, you're certainly different than the last time we met... in a good way."

Dash smirked. "Yeah. AJ must have been quite the friendship teacher."

Flim nodded. "Yeah."

"Well, it wasn't all me," Applejack said, "he decided on his own that he wanted ta be a good pony."

Spike smiled. "Well, I respect you, Flim. We'll have to do a guy's hang out sometime! Well... whenever Mac's comfortable with you, that is."

Flim nodded. "Sounds like fun!"

Dash started giggling menacingly. "Hey, Flim?"

"Yes?"

"You should tell me every embarrassing thing about Applejack you know!" She said, cackling.

"Rainbow Dash!"

Flim chuckled. "Well, I have quite a few of those. Hm... let's see..."

Applejack blushed. "Flim! Don't you dare say anythin' to her!"

Dash chuckled. "Why not, AJ? You got some secret ya wanna hide?"

Applejack shook her head. "No! Ah just don't want him givin' y'all somethin' ta make fun of me with!"

Flim chuckled. "Well, here's something Dash can't do," he said, winking at Applejack. "Whenever I compliment Applejack, she gets all red and starts pouting."

Applejack blushed. "Hey! That's-"

Flim kissed her cheek, then nuzzled the side of her neck. Applejack turned even more red.

"F-flim!"

Flim chuckled as he drew away from her. "Aww, she acts like this when I show her love publically, too!"

Applejack pouted. "Why are ya like this?"

Flim ruffled her mane. "Because I love you."

Applejack blushed as Rarity squealed. "W-well... Ah..."

Flim chuckled. "Wow, you certainly hate PDA."

Dash chuckled. "Wow, Applejack. I never thought I would see you so embarrassed!"

Applejack glared at her friend. "S-shut up, Rainbow Dash."

Pinkie started laughing along with Dash, causing Applejack's blush to grow. "Aww, you're so cute, AJ!" She said, causing Applejack to go even more red. After a second, Pinkie stopped laughing, looking at the clock on the wall.

"Oh my gosh! I have to go plan my wedding!" She said, looking over to Flim. "Well, it was great to meet ya! Well... the new you, at least! I'll see ya soon!"

Flim waved. "Bye."

Twilight nodded. "Maybe we should all help Pinkie to let him get situated here."

"That's a great idea, darling," Rarity agreed, the others nodding in agreement. "Well... we'll all see you soon!"

"Don't forget the sleepover tomorrow, AJ and Marble!"

Applejack waved. "We won't! See ya!" She said, sending the group off. As soon as they left, Flim turned to Applejack, sighing.

"Oh, I am so happy you finally told everyone about us."

Applejack smiled. "Yeah. Me, too. It's quite relievin'."

Apple Bloom walked up to Flim, smiling. "So... are y'all like a new brother?"

Flim chuckled. "Oh... I don't know."

Apple Bloom giggled. "Y'know, you and Applejack should get married!"

Applejack blushed, recoiling. "Wo-oah, what?! Not right now, AB!"

Apple Bloom giggled. "What? Havin' another brother'll be so cool!"

Granny ruffled Apple Bloom's mane. "You'll still have ta wait a bit, ya little whippersnapper." She looked to Flim. "Fer now... let's get ya settled in. Follow me," she said, making her way over to the steps. Marble then decided to walk over to where Big Mac was, hoping to maybe get some conversation in. After all, she promised Applejack she would ask him out as soon as possible.

However, as she entered the living room, she realized Big Mac wasn't in there. In fact, he was most likely either outside working or in his room.

Darn... She thought to herself, sitting down on the couch.

Marble hadn't done much of anything all day. Mac was in town making deals, and Applejack was out getting things for Flim, considering he didn't have anything new with him before. So, Granny taught Marble how to make apple pies.

"Can ya take it out of the oven for me?" She asked. Marble nodded, taking her pie out and smiling as the smell flowed through her nostrils.

"This smells really good," she said, setting it down. Granny nodded.

"It sure does. Just a bit more practice, though, and you'll have the perfect pie."

Marble nodded. "Well, alright. That sounds good."

Granny then chuckled. "So... Apple Bloom told me about your soulmate, dearie."

Marble blushed. "Um..."

"Why are ya hesitatin'? Ah'm not tryin' ta pressure ya, Ah just want ya ta know that Big Mac will be flattered ta know you're his soulmate. Trust me. Ah can tell by the eyes he's been makin' at ya."

Marble's eyes widened. "Y-you really think he... likes me?"

Granny nodded. "Oh, Ah'm sure as sugar, honey! He'll be comin' back inside in a few minutes. Why don't ya ask him out then?"

Marble nodded. She could do this. "A-alright. I'll try."

Granny smiled. "Now that's what Ah like ta hear, dearie. Tell me how it went. Ah gotta go take a nap," she said, walking over to her chair.

Marble giggled. "Alright."

Marble felt like her knees were locked up. Big Mac was sitting in the living room, reading the newspaper. How hard is it to walk up to him?

Marble steeled a breath, trying to walk forward but finding herself unable to. At this point, Applejack and Flim walked inside, the two laughing at something. Applejack caught Marble's glance, tilting her head.

"Is somethin' wrong, Marble?"

Marble blushed. "Um..."

Applejack looked between Marble and Mac, smirking as she came to a conclusion. "Well... alright. Good luck," she said, winking. Marble blushed harder, taking another breath. Eventually, she was able to start walking towards Mac. She could do this. She would do this. She got closer to Big Mac, taking a few deep breaths. Mac seemed completely focused on his paper.

"Um... Big Mac?" Marble started, her voice shaking.

Big Mac looked up from his paper, Marble immediately feeling unsure under his gaze. "Eeyup?"

Marble blushed, glancing around. "I...I..." She started. Mac continued to look at her with a calm, unwavering expression. Marble's nerves exploded within her. She couldn't do it. "Um... nice weather we're having."

Mac blinked before nodding. "Eeyup," he said, going back to reading. Marble then walked out of the living room, but not before catching Granny Smith looking at her and shaking her head in the other room. Marble wanted to try again, but she knew she needed to practice more. After all, she never took Applejack's advice of practicing what to say to him by herself.

As she walked back in the kitchen, neither Applejack nor Flim were there anymore. She then turned to a slice of pie Granny had offered to her before but she had declined, considering she wasn't hungry at the time. She walked over to it, picking it up and putting it in her mouth. The flavors exploded over her taste buds, earning a small smile from her.

Even though she was eating an amazing pie, she couldn't get her mind off of Big Mac. How long will it be before I can actually get the guts to ask him out?

Author's Note

I have a side story about Applejack and Flim's relationship. If you want to read it, here it is:

T Change

Rom

Drama

SoL

Applejack thought she would never give a foe of hers, Flim, a chance to prove himself. However, she soon learns that hearts can change, just like ponies can.

Applejack

Big Macintosh

Granny Smith

Flim and Flam

Main 6

Sex

Just A Random Pegasus · 29k words  ·  13  3 · 315 views

Marble: Sleepover

"See ya! We're headin' ta Twilight's! Also, Mac, Flim won't be workin' today. He can wait until Ah'm here ta start workin'. Understood?" Applejack called into the house as she stood next to Marble in the doorway. Big Mac rolled his eyes.

"Eeyup."

"Alright. Bye!" She said, closing the door. She sighed, starting to walk. "Mac isn't very happy with me."

"Well, he should come around eventually," Marble said. "Um... thanks for letting me borrow a sleeping bag, by the way," she said, trying to balance said sleeping bag perfectly on her back.

Applejack nodded. "No problem, we have a lot. Anyways, Ah sure hope he does. An angry Mac is never fun, especially when ya have ta work with him."

Marble nodded. "Yeah. Well, I'm used to working with my sister, and she used to always be mad at everything."

Applejack chuckled. "Oh, yeah. Limestone terrified me when Ah first met her."

Marble nodded. "She terrifies just about everyone. Except Lightning." She giggled. "Well, he's used to her by now."

"Heh, yeah. But, anyways, Mac is gonna take awhile ta accept our new worker. Maybe, if y'all start datin', ya can reason with him. Ah certainly can't whenever he gets into one of these moods."

Marble lightly blushed. "Mmhm."

Applejack raised a brow. "Speakin' of, did ya try ta ask him out yesterday? Ah got so caught up in other things that Ah forgot to ask."

Marble's blush now spread across her entire face. "Um... I tried."

Applejack blinked. "Oh. Well, if y'all are really that nervous, don't pressure yourself too much. Though, Ah'm happy you're tryin'."

Marble smiled. "Well, thank you."

Applejack nodded. "No problem! So, are ya excited for the sleepover?"

Marble nodded. "Oh, yes. I have never been to a sleepover, actually."

"What?! Never?"

Marble shook her head. "No. I barely ever left the rock farm when growing up. This is the longest I've ever been away."

Applejack's ears shot up. "Wow. Really?"

"Yeah."

"Huh. Well, we'll make this the best sleepover, then!"

Marble's stomach danced with excitement. "Well, I can't wait, then."

Applejack beamed. "Ah'm glad! Pinkie probably has the same idea as me."

As she said that, the two approached Twilight's castle, Applejack stepping inside.

"Hello!" She greeted as she walked in, Marble walking in behind her.

"Hey, AJ! Hey, Marble!" Rainbow Dash greeted, flying up to them. "Good thing I flew out in time to catch ya! Pinkie, Starlight, and I are gonna play a prank on Spike. Wanna help?"

Applejack raised a brow. "When ya say 'prank'... what do ya mean?"

Dash held back a chuckle. "Well, follow me!" She said, flying away. Applejack rolled her eyes.

"Ah'll be followin' Dash, Marble. Ah'm pretty sure everyone else is in the throne room, which is right there," she said, pointing to said room. Marble nodded.

"Alright," she said, walking over to the two large, golden doors after Applejack took her leave. She pushed them open, seeing Twilight, Rarity, and Fluttershy sitting on their thrones. The three turned to her, smiling.

"Hi, Marble! You can put your sleeping bag over there," Twilight said, pointing to a pile of sleeping bags. Marble set hers down, smiling at the three.

"Hello. May I sit somewhere?"

Twilight nodded. "Of course! Just take Pinkie's seat. I know she won't mind."

Marble nodded, sitting down on the throne with Pinkie's cutie mark. As she did, Rarity immediately raised a coy brow in her direction.

"So... have you asked Macintosh out yet?"

Marble blushed. "Um... I tried."

Rarity pouted. "Aww! I wanted to ask all about your relationship!"

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Why don't you just ask Applejack things about hers?"

Rarity blinked. "Oh, right. I'll bug her later. I'm sure she'll be reluctant, though."

Fluttershy giggled. "She probably will be. Haven't we already prodded her enough?"

Rarity shook her head. "Fluttershy, darling, of course not! There's so much more we need to learn!"

As she said that, the doors slammed open, Starlight, Applejack, Dash, and Pinkie running inside as fast as they could, the four all laughing.

"Girls, what did you do?" Twilight asked. Before she could say anything else, Spike burst the doors open with a red face, earning more laughter from the four.

"Give the pictures back!" Spike said, stepping up to Pinkie. Pinkie giggled.

"Oh, you mean... these?" She asked, showing a collection of pictures they had taken of Spike flexing and looking at himself in the mirror. Spike's blush returned as he stole the pictures from Pinkie's grasp.

"Yeah!"

Dash laughed even harder. "Wow, Spike. Those pictures are sure to draw mares in!"

Spike folded his arms. "Hey! I had a huge growth spurt last night and have been working out! I was curious!"

Starlight giggled. "Now that I think about it, you are a lot taller."

Dash smirked. "Heh. Don't be ogling, Starlight. Your nerdy little coltfriend won't like it one bit," she said, winking as she giggled. Starlight charged a bit of magic onto her horn, lightly shocking Dash's side. "Hey!"

Starlight chuckled. "That's what I thought," she chirped, earning laughter from Pinkie.

"She got ya there, Dash!"

Dash rolled her eyes. "Yeah, yeah, whatever. I'm going to my throne," she said, flying over to her throne and taking a seat. Pinkie looked to Marble.

"Oh! I didn't know you were on my throne! I think we both can fit together!" She said, walking over and squeezing next to Marble. "That works!"

Marble giggled. "It does," she said, looking up at Pinkie. There were lines across her face and dark bags under her eyes. "Um... Pinkie, are you alright?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah! Why?"

Marble scanned her sister's face again. "Well... you look extremely tired."

Pinkie blinked. "Oh. Well, I have been working a bit hard on getting the wedding ready. Actually, now that I think about it... I've been barely getting any sleep."

Marble's eyes widened. "Oh."

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah. But, it'll all be worth it in three days."

Marble smiled. "I guess so. I'm excited."

Pinkie's face brightened. "I know, right?!"

"OH MY GOSH, SPIKE!" Twilight exclaimed, prompting everyone to look to her. Twilight was staring in Spike's back in shock. "You... You're..."

"What?" Spike asked.

"You're... growing wings!" She said, poking to two bones sticking out from his shoulder blades. Spike's eyes widened.

"...What? How?"

Twilight beamed. "Oh my gosh, this is so cool! I think it's because I might have accidentally caused you to not completely develop when hatching you from your egg when I was much younger. Your body was probably going to grow wings but didn't due to my intervention. So... that means that you're just late!"

Spike grunted. "Really late. Hold on, I gotta look in the mirror," he said, disappearing from the throne room. Dash smiled.

"Hey, this is cool! I'm gonna have a new flight buddy!" She said, doing a quick flip in the air. Twilight nodded.

"Yeah! So, anyways, we could discuss Spike growing later. For now, we have to get started on this sleepover!"

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah! Let's eat cupcakes and party!"

Marble smiled. "That sounds good."

Pinkie giggled. "Well, I'm glad you think so, Marble!" She said, pulling out a platter of cupcakes. "Here you go!" She said, handing the cupcake to her sister. Marble took a bite of it, smiling at first. After a second, however, confetti exploded from the inside of the cupcake all over Marble's face. Pinkie laughed really loudly, putting the cupcakes on the cutie map.

"So... who wants one?"

Rarity chuckled. "Oh... hehe... not me."

The afternoon had been quite enjoyable for Marble. Pinkie had a lot of fun little games, and Spike brought in a huge plate of nachos. Marble ate a fair share of those, officially making up her mind that typical Equestrian food is better than anything she ever had at the rock farm. Rock soup can get old after awhile.

Now, it was near nighttime and they were all sitting in Twilight's room, talking. The conversation eventually died down, silence plaguing the room for a second. Rainbow's laughter broke the silence, everyone turning their heads to her.

"What is it, Dashie?" Pinkie asked. Dash let her laughter die down a bit, a smirk still on her face.

"Oh, nothing. It's just that..." She started, reaching into her bag and pulling out a stack of papers. She fought to restrain her laughter. "I brought the fanfiction I wrote about AJ and Caramel!"

Applejack blushed, glaring. "Dash! Y'all are not readin' that!"

Dash raised a brow. "Oh, I totally am!"

Pinkie giggled. "I wanna hear it!"

Starlight chuckled. "Well, why not?"

Dash pointed to Applejack. "Ha! See? I got two votes!"

"But-"

"No buts! We're reading this!" She said, earning light giggles from everyone except Applejack. Dash scanned the first page, laughing. "Well, alright. So, I'll start:

"It was a hot, muggy day in Ponyville. Applejack could barely stand the heat, because she's not as awesome as Rainbow Dash is."

"Really? Ah can withstand heat!" Applejack interrupted.

"Hey, shush, peanut gallery!" Dash said, sticking her tongue out at Applejack. "So, anyways: Applejack wanted to walk back to the barn, but, alas, she had fallen to the ground and couldn't walk! Luckily for her, a hot stallion named Caramel seemed to be walking by the orchard at the time. He lowered his blue gaze down to her, looking over her body, (which was no where near as awesome as Rainbow Dash's), and smiled at her.

"'Hey, AJ,' he said, a seductive tone to his voice. Applejack looked up to him, smirking.

"'Hey, Caramel,' she greeted, licking her lips as she looked over his frame.

"'Need help?' Her dream stallion asked. Though Applejack had almost too much pride to admit it, she nodded. Caramel flipped her over his back, walking her to the barn. Applejack hugged his neck, looking at his chocolate mane as steamy thoughts ran through her head. As they reached the barn and Caramel lowered Applejack on some hay inside, Applejack wouldn't let go of him. She kept her hooves around his neck, squeezing tightly. Applejack then lowered him down, biting his neck and-"

"Wow, a bit forward, huh?" Twilight asked, her cheeks already coloring. Rainbow huffed.

"Shush! We're getting to the best part!" She said, going back to her story. "So... biting his neck and earning a moan of surprise from him. Caramel immediately got the message, looking down to Applejack and sensually kissing her. He lowered his crotch towards her and his-"

Applejack had thrown a hoof to Dash's mouth, blushing madly. "Alright, we're stoppin' right here!"

Dash removed her friend's hoof, pouting. "Aw, come on! It was getting good!"

Rarity blinked. "Well... Dash, darling, that was probably the most rushed story I've ever heard. You can't enjoy the story, considering it moves way too fast. I can teach you how to make it better, if you like."

Dash shook her head. "Nah, it's good as it is."

Marble was currently still as red as she was when Dash read it, her mind wandering. She hated to admit it, but she thought of her and Mac in that situation...

"Hey, are you okay, Marble?" Pinkie asked. Marble blushed, nodding.

"Mmhm."

Pinkie giggled. "Well, alright then! We're about to play truth or dare: the special way!" Pinkie said. Marble titled her head, her cheeks still tinted red.

"Um... how do we play the special way?"

Pinkie giggled. "Well, it's not too different. We all have three chickens, which are basically skips, but here's the special twist: you can sacrifice one of your chickens to ask or dare the entire group to do something! Also, if you want, you can sacrifice all three of your chickens, which will let you ask or dare the entire group, and no one will be allowed to chicken!"

Marble blinked. "Um... so, can you dare one pony and then waste more of your chickens so they can't chicken? Or-"

"It only works in group questions! I came up with this last time, considering it would be a lot better if everyone is forced to do the same thing instead of one person doing it by themselves and not being able to chicken."

Marble nodded. "Alright. I've never played any version of this game, so can you not pick me first?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! So... who wants to go first?"

Dash raised a hoof. "I'll go!"

"Alright, Dashie. Who are you picking?"

Dash pointed to Twilight. "Twilight! Truth or dare?"

Twilight thought. "Hm... dare. Why not?"

Dash smirked. "I dare you to make my fanfiction into a fancy book!"

Twilight's eyes widened. "Um... that'll take a while! Is that even allowed?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! It's technically a dare! I mean, you can chicken if you want!"

Twilight shook her head. "No. The way this game goes, I'm saving them," she said, turning to Dash. "You'll get your book in a few days. After Pinkie's wedding for sure."

Dash hoof pumped. "Yes! I'll give it to you when I leave!" She exclaimed. "Now you go, Twilight!"

Twilight's eyes danced with amusement. "Well, alright... Starlight! Truth or dare?"

Starlight thought. "Hm... truth."

Twilight thought for a second, smirking. "What is... your favorite spell that you and Sunburst have worked on?"

Dash threw a hoof to her face. "Twilight, that was probably the most boring question you could ask!"

Twilight shrugged. "Hey! At least I didn't write a horrible fanfiction about my best friend," she said, sticking her tongue out. Dash gasped.

"Hey! It's a great fanfiction and you know it!"

Starlight rolled her eyes. "Can I answer now?"

Dash folded her hooves. "Fine. But I can't wait for Twilight to make it into a book for me."

Twilight giggled. "Don't expect it right away, Dash."

"Anyways," Starlight interrupted, drawing attention to her again. "My favorite spell has got to be the top illusion spell. If we both use it, we can make it seem like we're somewhere else! Well, only in appearance. It's really realistic, though! We once made it look like the inside of his house was a beach, and I tried to run into the water, but I ran into a bookshelf," she said, slightly blushing.

Twilight giggled. "Oh, that's always a fun spell."

Spike grunted. "Yeah, totally. Especially when you use it to prank me and I end up really confused and running into stuff because the room looks completely different."

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, that sounds like fun!"

Twilight gave Spike a smirk. "What? I gotta play pranks on you some time!"

Spike rolled his eyes. "Yeah, yeah, whatever. As long as I don't hurt myself."

Twilight motioned to Starlight. "Now, Starlight, it's your turn!"

Starlight looked to Spike. "Spike! Truth or dare?"

Spike thought. "Hm... dare."

Starlight blinked. "Hm... coming up with dares is hard."

"I can help!" Dash suggested. Starlight shook her head.

"Nah, I got it. Hm... oh! Spike, I dare you to walk up to a random mare in public and start flexing like you do in your mirror."

As she said this, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie completely lost themselves in laughter. Spike stared at Starlight with his jaw open.

"What?! That's so embarrassing!"

"You gotta do it! She dared you!" Dash said, laughing again. Spike shook his head.

"Nah. I can chicken, y'know."

Pinkie pouted. "Awww, and ruin everyone else's fun?"

Spike looked between them, grunting. "Fine. I should probably save my chickens, anyway," he said, walking to the door. The group followed him, all giggling.

"Well, go on, Spike. There's a mare right outside the castle," Twilight said, looking out the window. Spike groaned.

"Yeah, yeah. I'll be back in in a minute," he said, walking outside. The mares gathered around the window, watching him go up to the mare and start showing off his much less than stellar muscles. They immediately all started laughing as she furrowed her brow and walked away without a word. Spike walked back into the castle with a red face, everyone still laughing when he walked in.

"Was that good?" He asked. Starlight nodded.

"Oh, yes. That was hilarious!" She said, making her way back to Twilight's room. The group followed her, Spike still a bit red. As they sat down, they were still all smiling, Spike trying to hide his blush as he spoke.

"Well, okay, I'm getting someone back for this. Marble, truth or dare."

Marble's eyes widened upon hearing her name. What should she pick? Deciding a dare would be risky, she made a wise choice, or at least in her eyes. "Truth."

Spike thought. "Hm... one a scale of one to ten, how hot and dreamy do you think Big Mac is?"

He certainly knew how to make Marble embarrassed, because her cheeks turned a dark shade of red. "Um... uh..."

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, come on, Marble! You have to answer!"

Marble bit her lip. "Um... t-ten?"

Giggles arose from the rest of them, Marble feeling heat rise all over her face. Spike sure knew how to make her embarrassed...

"Okay, Marble, now you pick someone!" Pinkie said. Marble nodded, a bit of the heat disappearing from her face.

"Oh, o-okay. Pinkie. Truth or dare?"

Pinkie thought. "Hm... dare!"

Marble found herself stumped. Pinkie would do anything that someone asked her on a normal day; how could she think of a good dare?

"Hm..." Marble thought some more, finally coming to an idea. Nothing much, but at least something Pinkie may be a bit hesitant to. "Pinkie, I dare you to lick the floor."

Pinkie nodded, doing as she was told. "Done! That was easy!"

Marble blinked. "Oh," she said, not expected something like that to be so easy for her. Well, then again, she's Pinkie.

Pinkie gasped. "Oh, goodie! It's my turn!" She said with a wide smile. "I have a group truth, and will be sacrificing all three of my chickens so that no one can chicken!"

Rarity's eyes widened. "Oh. Well, Pinkie, what is it?" She asked, seeming a bit worried.

Pinkie smirked. "All of you... need to tell me who you have a crush on."

Applejack immediately started laughing. "Ha! Ah did that the other day! It's your turn, y'all!" She said, laying back. "This'll be entertainin'!"

Rainbow Dash's face was currently red. "Well... maybe you didn't, AJ! Maybe you have a crush on Caramel!"

Applejack shook her head. "Nah. So, who's goin' first?"

Marble shrugged. "Well, you all already know I like Minuette and Mac."

Starlight nodded. "And I'm in love with Sunburst."

Pinkie nodded, smiling. "Yep! So... Spike! Who is it?"

"I don't like anyone anymore," Spike admitted. Pinkie blinked.

"Really? But you're an older teenager now!"

Spike shrugged. "So?"

"You're supposed to have a bunch of cute little crushes!"

Spike shook his head. "Nope. Not this dragon."

Pinkie pouted. "Aw, fine. So... let's go with... Rarity!"

Rarity giggled. "Oh, me? Well, I suppose I should tell you."

Pinkie beamed. "Who is it?!"

Rarity swooned. "Oh, only the amazing stallion named Fashion Plate! He's just so... handsome..."

"Awww! Are you planning on asking him out?"

Rarity nodded. "Actually... I was planning on it next time I visited Canterlot!"

Pinkie gasped. "Wow! I hope it goes well, Rarity!"

Rarity nodded. "Oh, I do, too. He's a dream!"

Pinkie giggled. "I'll make sure you tell me everything! Anyway, who wants to go next?"

Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash were all red, none wanting to speak up. Twilight looked between the two pegasi, deducting that both had a secret they seemed to not want to share. She sighed.

"Fine, I'll go."

Pinkie bounced where she was sitting. "Oh, I can't wait another minute! Who is it?"

Twilight tried to hide her face in her large wings. "Well... one of my guards-"

"Flash Sentry," Spike interrupted, causing Twilight to turn more red.

"H-how did you know?!"

Spike shrugged. "It's obvious, Twi. You think he's cute. I see how you look at him."

Twilight blinked. "Um..."

Pinkie giggled. "Aww! The princess and her guard! You're taking after your sister-in-law!" She said. Twilight completely hid her face.

"Ah... it's just a little crush," she mumbled into her feathers. Pinkie looked to Fluttershy and Dash.

"So... who wants to say next? You two are obviously hiding something!"

Dash looked away, Fluttershy biting her lip. "Um..." Fluttershy started, her face completely red.

Stars seemed to dance in Pinkie eyes. "Yessss?"

Fluttershy couldn't look at anyone. "Um... I like..." Anticipation hung in the room as everyone stared at her. "Um... D-Discord."

Pinkie gasped. "Oh. My. Gosh! That's so cute!"

Rarity giggled. "Wow, both Applejack and Fluttershy have fallen for a redeemed villain!" She looked to Fluttershy. "So... what made you like him? Isn't he super old, too?"

Fluttershy blushed. "Um... he just adds so much fun to my silent life. The perfect balance. Also, draconequui age much slower than ponies. So, he's only a bit older than me in pony years."

Twilight nodded. "That is very true. It's the same thing with alicorns."

Pinkie giggled. "Well, you two will be so cute! The Spirit of Chaos and the Element of Kindness; the perfect pair!"

Fluttershy blushed. "Um... thanks."

Pinkie smiled. "No problem! Now... Dashie~!" Pinkie said in a teasing tone. Dash blushed harder than Fluttershy did as her gaze wandered around the room.

"Uh..." Dash bit her lip. "So... I can't chicken?"

Pinkie shook her head. "Nope! How bad can it be?"

Dash groaned. "Ugh... fine! I'll tell you! I like Soarin!"

"Awwwww!" Pinkie remarked. "You two will be cute, too!"

Dash tried to hide her face with her wings, but it didn't work too well. "S-shut up! Let's stop talking about me!"

Rarity squealed. "But darling, there's so much to talk about!"

Dash shook her head. "Nope!"

As she replied, Pinkie gasped. "Oh. My. Gosh! I thought of the best idea ever!"

Applejack raised a brow. "What is it, Pinkie?"

"Well... since Twilight, Fluttershy, and Dashie seem reluctant about asking their crushes out... what if I host a party here tomorrow? It'll be a good break from wedding planning, and we can invite Twilight's entire guard, the Wonderbolts, Discord, and other ponies! Also, Big Mac and Minuette!" Pinkie said, winking at Marble. Marble blushed.

"Um... I would rather be in a relationship with Mac before approaching the subject of Minuette."

Pinkie pouted. "Aww, alright. But Mac is definitely coming, Marble!"

Dash blinked as she took in the whole idea. "But... The Wonderbolts can't come at such short notice!"

Pinkie shrugged. "Why not? You're off, that means they're off, too. You know their addresses, so how about you go over to their houses and invite them? It'll be fun!"

Dash grunted. "Fine."

Twilight smiled. "That actually sounds like a lot of fun, Pinkie! Also, my guard could use a little break."

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! That's a plan!"

Applejack nudged Marble's shoulder. "This'll be the perfect opportunity ta ask him out, ya know," she said with a wink. Marble blushed.

"Um... mmhm..." She replied, letting her mane hide the blush on her face.

Marble: The Party

Marble woke up the next morning to light chatter and giggling. She rubbed her eyes, looking to see Pinkie talking to Twilight, and they seemed to be the only ones awake. As Pinkie saw Marble lift her head up, she waved.

"Hey, Marble! Did you sleep well?" She whispered. Marble sat up in her sleeping bag, moving her mane to the side of her face.

"Yes. I'm a bit surprised."

Twilight lightly giggled. "Well, we were up late last night." She stood up. "Now, I really should start making breakfast. Something quick and easy."

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah! We still have to tell everyone about the party tonight!"

Twilight blushed. "Oh, yes, of course we do. I'll tell you when breakfast is ready," she said, leaving the room. As she did, Pinkie looked over to Marble.

"So... are you planning to tell Big Mac your secret tonight?" She asked. Marble blushed.

"Um..." She responded, her gaze darting. "I... maybe."

Pinkie pouted. "Aww, you should! That's the purpose of this party, after all! To get everyone to confess to their crushes and their little crush developing into full blown love!" She replied, still making sure to keep her voice at a whisper.

Marble bit her lip. "I'll try... again. Last time I tried to tell him, it didn't turn out so well. Meaning, I didn't have the courage to ask in the first place."

"Well, I'm sure you'll be able to do it! I mean, you are soulmates. Better he finds out now, huh?"

Marble nodded. "I know. I just... when I actually start talking to him, I get all nervous and can't find the words... y'know?"

Pinkie shrugged. "I mean, I guess. We're a lot different, so of course I won't understand completely. But what I do know is that tonight's the best night to tell him!"

"I know. I promise I will try again."

Pinkie smiled. "That's good enough for me!"

Marble lightly smiled. "Alright."

I will do it this time. I won't be shy and will confidently tell him he's my soulmate.

...I hope.

Marble finished eating her pancakes, which were quite good with blueberries. Her sister had finished much more quicker than her, now talking a mile a minute... like usual.

"...Ooh! I have some great games planned for tonight, too!"

Applejack chuckled. "Ah'm sure it'll be great, Pinkie."

Pinkie nodded. "Oh, it will be!"

Twilight blinked. "So... will the only ones here be my guards, the Wonderbolts, Discord, Big Mac, and us?"

Pinkie shook her head. "Nope! Cheesey will also be coming, and I'm sure AJ would love to invite Flim, too."

Applejack nodded. "Sure. And if they're both goin', Ah should probably invite AB, too. If that's alright, of course."

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah! The CMC can totally come!"

Rarity nodded. "Alright. I will tell Sweetie Belle as soon as I get home. I'm sure she'll be delighted to come to this little party."

Dash groaned. "Pinkie, I really don't know how I'll get to all of the Wonderbolts' houses in time. They live all over Equestria!"

Pinkie pouted. "Awww. Well, then just invite Soarin and your closest Wonderbolt friends!"

Dash thought. "Well... alright. Here, I'll invite him, Fleetfoot, and Spitfire. I'm sure they'll love it, especially Spitfire, considering getting away from her paperwork will be great for her."

Pinkie beamed. "Great! So, I'll start getting this whole thing ready!"

Twilight giggled. "Don't start without me! Though this is a castle, it's still my home, y'know."

Pinkie nodded "Oh, I know. I'll wait."

Applejack chuckled. "Here, Ah'll leave so Ah'm not all up in yer mane. Marble, are ya ready?"

Marble nodded, slinging her sleeping bag onto her back. "Bye."

"Bye!" Everyone else chorused as they seemed to be picking up their sleeping bags as well. Applejack looked to Pinkie.

"So... when should we be here?"

Pinkie thought. "What about... six o' clock!"

Applejack nodded. "Alright! See ya!" She replied as she stepped out of the castle, Marble trailing behind. As they walked, Applejack chuckled.

"Are ya excited for the party, Marble?"

Marble blushed, nodding. "Mmhm."

"This should be a lot of fun. Ah wonder if everyone will confess to their little crushes."

Marble blushed harder. "Um... I promised Pinkie I would try to tell Big Mac."

Applejack smiled. "Well, Ah sure hope ya go through with it! Trust me when Ah say that he'll be excited ta hear y'all are soulmates!"

Marble bit her lip. "Oh, I don't know..."

Applejack chuckled. "Marble, Ah'm his sister. Ah spend every blessed day with him. Ah am certain that he will love ta date ya. Ah can tell that he thinks you're cute."

Marble blushed. "Um... Granny Smith also mentioned something similar to that."

Applejack nodded. "Well, Granny is never wrong! So, that means that y'all have nothin' ta lose!"

Marble nodded. "I sure hope so."

"Marble, Ah know so."

Marble smiled. "Well, alright. I just hope I can actually tell him this time."

Applejack nodded. "Ah think ya will. Y'all do seem determined, after all. Ah can hear it in yer tone. Just take him somewhere private and tell him. He'll be honored. Ah mean, not many ponies ever truly meet their soulmate."

Marble tilted her head. "What do you mean?"

"Well, since the Choosin' Stone is the only way ta know if someone's yer soulmate or not, many ponies go through life and love not knowin' if their partner is really their soulmate. Yer soulmate isn't the only pony y'all can live a happy life with, but you'll live the happiest life with your soulmate, if that makes sense."

Marble nodded. "Yeah. So, you're saying that if I didn't have the Choosing Stone, I could fall in love with someone who isn't Minuette or Big Mac, and I could be happy with them, but not as happy as I would be with those two?"

Applejack nodded. "Exactly! When Big Mac hears that he's actually found his soulmate, Ah'm sure he'll be ecstatic. He'll know that he'll have a great life and not have ta worry about havin' ta leave ya."

Marble smiled. "A-alright. Thanks, Applejack."

Applejack gave her a warm smile back. "No problem," she said as the two stepped into the orchard. Applejack looked out into the distance, smiling as she saw a stallion with a large carriage with quite the number of young apple trees. "Hey, our new trees are here! Wanna help?"

Marble nodded. "Sure thing."

After the two dropped their things inside, they walked over to where the carriage was and helped unload the trees. After they did, they paid the stallion a thank you, and he left with the carriage. Big Mac looked to Applejack, smiling.

"Well, it's good ta see you're here. Help me get the trees into the ground."

Applejack nodded. "Yep!" She said. She and Marble both balanced trees on their backs, walking to the back of the barn where the orchard was. As Marble planted the young trees and walked back to get more, she found herself continuously stealing glances at Mac. She thought about his body, running her hooves around his muscles and-

The thoughts caused her to almost drop the tree off of her back, Marble coming to a stop and waiting for a second. She cleared her thoughts before walking to the patch of dirt and planting the tree, sighing.

If I don't tell him today, I don't know how much longer I'll have to deal with this...

Apple Bloom bounced around Applejack. "Oh, Ah'm so excited! This'll be a fun party!"

Applejack nodded. "It will be."

Flim slightly smiled. "Well, I hope. I just hope no one beats me up."

Applejack rubbed his shoulder. "It'll be alright, trust me. If anythin', Discord will mess with ya. He's harmless. Annoyin', but harmless."

Flim raised a brow. "Isn't he the spirit of chaos?"

Applejack nodded. "Yeah, but he's also our friend. So, don't be surprised if he hides one of your eyes somewhere in the castle and makes ya find it."

Flim blinked. "Good to know."

Apple Bloom groaned. "Ugh, where is Mac?! He's takin' forever! Ah wanna go!"

Applejack looked down to her sister. "He'll be out in a minute."

Apple Bloom pouted. "Well, he better be. Ah don't wanna be the last ones there!"

"I'm pretty sure we're a bit early," Marble said. Applejack nodded.

"We are. It doesn't start 'till six."

Apple Bloom blinked. "Oh."

Big Mac walked out, his youngest sister smiling.

"Finally! Let's go!" She said, trotting ahead of everyone else. Applejack chuckled, turning back to Mac.

"She's been waitin' impatiently for ya," she said. Meanwhile, Marble's face was burning as she quickened her pace. Why does Mac have to always look so attractive?

The group eventually reached the castle, and the music could be heard from outside. Apple Bloom swung the doors open, immediately running inside. Marble stepped in, looking over the foyer of the castle.

There were a bunch of tables with a variety of snacks and drinks, a disco ball hanging from the top of the castle, and two large speakers where Pinkie and Cheese were behind, excitedly turning the volume up even louder. There were a bunch of bulky stallions and mares that Marble didn't recognize, assuming that must be Twilight's guard. She did recognize a few faces, however. Her friends were all there, as well as three of the Wonderbolts. She awkwardly stood by the doorway, not sure what to do.

"Ah, what do we have here? A shy pony?" A taunting voice came from somewhere nearby. Marble looked to each side of her, not seeing anyone.

"Up here," the voice said. Marble looked towards the ceiling, seeing a strange snake-like creature laying on a chair... somehow attached to the ceiling. She tried to scream, but nothing came out. The creature laughed. "Oh, don't be so nervous. I'm Discord, redeemed spirt of chaos."

Marble blinked, remembering how he was supposedly Fluttershy's crush and a friend of her friends. "O-oh. I'm Marble Pie."

Discord teleported off of the ceiling and in front of Marble. "Wait, are you Pinkie's sister?"

Marble nodded, the hairs of her coat standing on end as she looked into his mismatched eyes. "Mmhm."

Discord blinked. "Wow, I never would have guessed. I've never met anyone so unlike her in my life!"

Marble nodded. "Mmhm. I get that often."

Twilight walked over to the two. "Discord, please don't scare Marble."

Discord laughed, poking Twilight's head and turning her mane an obnoxious yellow. "Oh, don't be silly, Twilight. I'm doing nothing of the sort!"

As Marble gawked at Twilight's new mane, Twilight sighed like this was a normal occurrence. "Well, don't be scary, then. And can you please change my mane back?"

Discord laughed again. "I will in exactly ten minutes and thirty five seconds!"

Twilight glared. "Discord, you-"

"Have fun impressing your little guardie~!" He said before disappearing. Twilight blushed, groaning.

"Ugh, how does he know about that?!" She mumbled to herself. She turned back to Marble. "Sorry about him. He has a little too much fun."

Marble shook her head. "No, it's alright."

Twilight smiled. "Well, that's good. And-"

Her voice was cut off by loud laughter above her. She looked up to see Rainbow hovering in the air, looking at her friend's mane.

"Twilight, what's with the new look?"

Twilight sighed. "Discord."

Dash continued to laugh. "Oh, that's great!" She then looked down to Marble. "Hey, Marble! Why are ya standing by the door?"

"Um... I got held up by Discord."

"Well, that makes sense. But come on, have some food! The cupcakes are amazing!"

Marble nodded. "Well, alright."

Twilight scrunched her nose. "I'll sit on the balcony until this mane color wears off. I don't know if I want to explain to everyone why my mane is so obnoxious."

Marble lightly giggled. "Alright," she said as she and Twilight separated, Marble walking over to the table and trying a cupcake. The flavor was amazing, and she quickly finished it. Applejack, who was standing beside her, chuckled.

"It's mighty good, isn't it?" She asked, eating a cupcake.

Marble smiled. "Mmhm."

Rarity walked over with Starlight, the two smiling as they saw Marble and Applejack. "Hello, darlings!" Rarity greeted. "Isn't the party absolutely splendid?"

Applejack nodded. "It sure is!"

"Mmhm."

Starlight giggled. "You guys should see Pinkie. She's out on the balcony pressuring Twilight to ask that little guard friend of hers out."

Applejack chuckled. "Well, that is part of the reason this party was thrown, after all!"

Marble blushed as she instantly thought how she would have to ask Mac out. She was nervous, but really, who wouldn't be? Though, today, she was a lot more confident than the last time she tried. She knew she had to ask him out sooner or later, and she also knew that her sister wouldn't let her wait another day. Well, even Applejack, for that matter.

Marble looked out into the crowd, seeing Twilight with her normal mane walking up to an orange pegasus, talking to him with a blush on her face. After what seemed like a short conversation, Marble saw how both of their faces completely lit up. Pinkie was standing nearby, looking like she was about to explode from excitement. As she looked at Pinkie, she saw her mouth "one down, three to go".

...Oh boy.

The party had been quite enjoyable for Marble. Well, when she stopped stressing out about Mac, that is. She ate more food, talked with her friends, helped Cheese choose some good music while Pinkie was out getting her friends to confess to their crushes, and, somehow, eventually ended up in a conversation with Spitfire. Though Marble wasn't much of a talker at all, Spitfire easily filled the conversation.

"...Heh, yeah. Being a captain is certainly interesting."

Marble nodded. "It seems like a lot of work," she replied, making sure her posture was tall and formal. She was talking to one of the most famous mares in all of Equestria, after all. How she hasn't broken under the pressure yet was a mystery to her.

Spitfire groaned. "Oh, you don't even know, Marble. There's so much paperwork, and I always have to come up with new shows. Having a party like this was a nice little escape."

Marble smiled. "It sure seems like it."

A teal pegasus mare zipped up to Spitfire, giggling. "Hey, Spitty, ya gotta see this!"

Spitfire looked to the mare before smirking. "Oh? Alright." She turned to Marble. "It was nice meeting you!"

Marble nodded. "Mmhm." At this, the two pegasi flew away, faster than what Marble had expected. Marble looked back to the table, tempted to eat another cupcake.

"Oh, Marble~!" Pinkie called, walking up to her sister. Marble turned to find Pinkie had the most devilish smirk on her face.

"Mmhm?"

"It's your turn!"

Marble blushed, knowing exactly what her sister was referring to. "Um..."

Pinkie giggled. "Twilight asked Flash out and the two planned a date, Fluttershy told Discord she likes him and the two refuse to leave each other's sides, and Dashie confessed to Soarin and the two are making out on the balcony. So, that leaves you!"

Marble's gaze darted. "Oh... alright. Just... is there a private room, maybe?"

Pinkie nodded, pointing to a closet nearby. "Why don't you talk to him in there? And don't worry, it's a walk in, so there's lights!"

Marble shakily nodded her head. "O-okay. I just don't know how to tell him I want to talk to him."

Pinkie waved a hoof. "I'll do it for you! You can sit in the closet, and I'll direct Mac over to you!"

Marble nodded, her heart racing. "O-o-okay."

Pinkie nudged her. "Well, what are you waiting for? Get in that closet!"

Butterflies exploded in Marble's chest. "Uh...!"

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, Marble, why don't you want to do it now to get it over with? That way, you can have fun the rest of the party!"

She has a point... "Alright, sure," she said, gulping and turning around, taking uneasy, shaky steps towards the closet at the opposite end. As she entered, she found a light switch, flipping it on and illuminating the area. There wasn't much in the closet except for cleaning supplies, which would give her and Mac more than enough room to sit down.

As soon as Marble got comfortable, the door creaked open. Her heart kept beating faster and faster as Big Mac poked his head in, looking at Marble.

"Ya needed me?"

Marble nodded. "Mmhm."

Mac walked in, sitting down. "Well, what's the problem? And why do we need ta be alone?"

Marble looked down to her hooves, knowing she couldn't back down now. Mac knew something was up, and she couldn't pretend there wasn't anything wrong. Marble took a breath, not able to look at Mac at all.

"Um... well..." She started, biting her lip, "I... you know the Choosing Stone, right?" Marble wanted to slap herself. Of course he knows about it!

"Eeyup."

Marble blushed. "Um... well... I used it. And... it led me to you," she finished, her voice soft. Her mane covered up her face as she looked up to Mac, his eyes wide and his jaw hanging.

"Uh... well, Miss Pie, this has certainly been a surprise," he said, his cheeks turning more red than they already are. "And, Ah must admit, a pleasant surprise at that."

Marble blinked, her eyes now settling on Mac's gaze. "W-what?"

Mac looked away from her. "Eeyup. You're quite pretty, Marble."

Marble blushed. "Um... t-thanks."

Mac awkwardly looked down to her. "So... are we datin' now? Ah certainly wouldn't mind it."

Marble smiled. "Well, I guess so. Also... there's something else I need to tell you about."

Mac nodded. "Alright."

"Well... you're not my only soulmate. I'm destined to be in a polyamorous relationship with... both you and a mare named Minuette."

Mac blinked. "...Oh. Do Ah have ta date this mare too?"

Marble shook her head. "You don't have to, but maybe you two will like each other. I might visit her tomorrow." Wait... when did I decide on this?

Big Mac nodded. "Well, if the Choosin' Stone is leadin' ya to the both of us, Ah might as well meet her and see if Ah like her."

Marble smiled. "Really? It'll be nice if I didn't go alone."

Mac nodded. "Eeyup. We can get ta know each other better on the train ride over, too."

Marble nodded. "Mmhm. That sounds good."

"Eeyup. Well, for tonight... the party's almost over, ain't it?"

Marble shrugged. "I don't know. Maybe?"

Mac nodded. "Well, let's talk a bit, maybe. Though, we should probably get out of this closet."

Marble nodded as well. "Probably," she said, standing up. Mac opened the door, holding it for her and closing it once the two were out, making sure to turn the light off. As they walked out, they saw that a lot of ponies were starting to leave. Pinkie rocketed over to them, smiling.

"Hey! How'd it go?"

The two blushed, Marble trying to find what to say. "Um..."

Pinkie giggled. "Yay! See, Marble, I told ya! But, anyways, the party's ending. Twilight needs to get some sleep."

Marble smiled. "Well, alright."

Applejack walked over to the two, smirking. "Oh, it's about time, ya two!"

Mac looked to her, blushing. "H-how did y'all know?"

Applejack chuckled. "Why, Pinkie told me! Also, ya two are standin' awful close."

Marble looked next to her, noticing that her and Mac's coats were almost touching. "Mmhm."

"Well, we gotta get home. It's mighty late, after all."

Big Mac nodded. "Eeyup." He looked down to Marble. "So, meet me tomorrow mornin'. We can take the train and have a nice conversation then."

Marble nodded, smiling. "Alright. I can't wait."

Marble: As the Hourglass Ticks

Marble sat down for breakfast, a large smile on her face. As she did, Applejack walked over to the table with a plate full of scrambled eggs and another with warm, dark toast.

"So, did Ah hear right that y'all and Mac are goin' to Canterlot today?" Applejack asked, sitting next to Marble. Marble nodded.

"Mmhm. We're going to meet Minuette."

Apple Bloom raised a brow. "Wait... Marble, are y'all and Mac datin' now?"

Marble turned to the filly and nodded. "Mmhm."

Apple Bloom gasped. "Hooray! But... why didn't anyone tell me?"

Marble giggled. "I was tired last night and wanted to get to bed."

Applejack nodded. "Me, too. Well, at least ya know now."

Granny Smith hobbled into the room, taking a seat. "Applejack, where's your little whippersnapper?"

Applejack raised a brow. "Ya mean Flim? Ah don't know. Hold on, Ah'll go look fer him," she said, standing up from her seat. As she did, a flash of light appeared in front of her, causing her to jump back a bit. As the light disappeared, Flim was seen standing in the spot, his tail half singed.

"I'm here!"

Applejack took her hat off her head and lightly whacked him with it. "Hey! That scared me!"

Flim chuckled, sitting down. "Maybe that was my intention."

Applejack rolled her eyes, sitting down as well. "Well, y'all know how Ah can get. Try me again, Ah dare ya."

"Nope, I would like to keep my mane today."

Applejack smirked. "Very good."

Marble giggled at the exchange, the use of unicorn magic immediately flashing her thoughts to Minuette. A light blush crawled up her face as she thought of the mare. Minuette seemed to be so cute and fun, and Marble was excited to get to know more of her.

As she finished her breakfast, Big Mac walked through the doorway, wiping the sweat off his brow. Marble's eyes were trained to him immediately.

"Are ya ready ta go, Marble?" He asked. Marble nodded, smiling as she stood up.

"Mmhm."

"Good luck ya two!" Applejack said, smiling at them.

"Thank you," Marble responded. As she did, she left the barn with Mac, feeling all warm and fluffy. She was going to be alone with Mac for an entire train ride!

"So... where exactly are we goin'?"

Marble shrugged. "I'm... not sure. We'll have to ask Pinkie. She knows where Minuette lives."

Mac nodded. "Alright. Lead the way, Miss Pie."

The walk to Sugarcube Corner was filled with awkward silence. Marble wanted to talk to Mac, but wasn't sure what exactly to say. It seemed Mac was the same way.

As they entered the shop, Pinkie noticed them immediately, beaming. "Hey, you two! Have you come for a date~?" She chirped, running up to the couple. The two blushed, Marble shaking her head.

"No. We need directions to Minuette's house."

Pinkie gasped. "Wait... you're meeting her today?!" She asked, squealing. "Well, good luck! Also, she lives here," she said, grabbing a piece of paper and scribbling the mare's address on it. Marble smiled.

"Alright, thank you. On another note, are you almost ready for the wedding tomorrow?" She asked. Pinkie blinked as she thought it over.

"Um... I think? Well, I mean, I can't have a wedding rehearsal at all, considering there is no time and I can't push the actual wedding off. So, we'll just have to hope the bride's maids know where they're standing tomorrow," she said, worry creeping its way into her voice. "I pretty much just have to get everything set up and make sure there are enough chairs and tables. Also, I need to help the Ponyville DJ move her beatbox into where we're having the after party..."

Marble patted her sister's shoulder. "I'm sure everything will be alright."

Pinkie nodded. "Oh, it will! Even though I've had to work so much, I'm so excited!"

Marble giggled. "Me, too. Now, Mac and I should get going. Our train's going to leave soon."

Pinkie gave a chipper giggle. "Well, alright! Have fun you two!" She said, winking. The two made their way out, Marble looking at the card.

"I'm pretty excited to meet her."

Big Mac nodded. "Eeyup." The two approached the train station, waiting for theirs to get there after getting the tickets. After a few minutes of waiting, the train made its way into the station, and the two boarded and took a seat, Marble next to the window. The train started up rather quickly, and, before they knew it, they were off.

Now, Marble desperately wanted to say something. She and Mac had planned to get to know each other on this train ride, but of course, Marble couldn't think of anything interesting about herself to tell him.

After a few seconds, he broke the silence, much to Marble's relief. "So... how exactly does the Choosin' Stone work? Ah mean, how did it show ya ta two different ponies?" He asked.

Marble smiled. "Well... when you touch the Stone, it makes a current go crazy in your body, and it gets stronger the closer you get to your soulmate. So, it first led me to Minuette, and I shook hooves with her, and the current passed into her. Then, it came back, and after talking to my parents and finding out the Stone was leading me to polyamory, I followed it to you and decided to try to ask you out first." Her ears perked up. "Oh, right. I also have some flowers to give you when we get back. I originally meant to ask you out with those."

Big Mac smiled. "Well, that's awfully kind of ya, Marble."

Marble blushed. "Oh, I'm glad you think so. But, anyways, do you want to tell me something about yourself? Maybe about how you... got your cutie mark?" She asked, thinking about the first thing that popped into her head. As she said this, Mac smiled.

"Certainly. Well, when Ah was younger, Ah was givin' the task of apple buckin'. Now, mind ya, this was mah first time tryin'. Ah was young an' nervous, knowin' Ah could hurt myself real bad if Ah wasn't careful. So, in the middle of the afternoon, Ah bucked a tree. Instantly, all the apples fell out. Surprised, Ah went ta more trees, continuously buckin'. Granny was quite surprised as she saw Ah was knockin' just about everythin' down. Ah didn't stop until Ah got tired, considerin' Ah felt so pleased with myself. Later that night, Granny pointed out that Ah had a cutie mark. Ah looked, and saw this..." He said, gesturing down to his mark, "A big apple cutie mark. Granny feels it's supposed ta symbolize both strength and apples, considerin' it's a big apple."

"Ooh, that's cool," Marble said, smiling.

"How did ya get yers?" Mac asked. Marble smiled even brighter as she remembered.

"Well... it's probably because I'm the best in the family when it comes to actual rock farming..." She blushed. "Um, I don't mean to brag or anything, but I'm the only one who has a talent in it. Maud has one in mining and researching, Pinkie has one in party planning, Limestone has one symbolizing how she's a great protector and has great strength with her bitterness and desire to protect, and mine is rock farming itself. I got it when we had a huge shipment of rocks to break. Limestone was injured, so she couldn't help. It was just me and Maud, since Pinkie was already in Ponyville. I broke the most of them, and continued to keep pushing through to finish it. They were hard rocks to break, too. Once I finished my share, I noticed Maud wasn't even half finished with hers, so I helped her. After that, it appeared," she said, looking down to her mark and smiling.

Mac smiled as well. "That's quite interestin', Marble." Silence hung over them for a few more seconds. "So... where are ya gonna be workin'?"

Marble's ears twitched. "Huh?"

"Yer soulmates are outside the rock farm. Where are ya plannin' on livin' and workin'? Are ya gonna stay at Sweet Apple Acres?"

Marble blinked, feeling a whole new wave of stress enter her brain. She had never thought about where she was going to work.

"Um... is there a mine in Ponyville, maybe?"

Mac thought. "Hm... actually, yes, there is. It's apparently a beautiful one, too."

Marble breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, that's good. I was a bit worried for a second there."

Mac nodded. "Eeyup."

Marble looked to Mac, feeling herself blush. He was even more attractive up close...

Wanting to distract herself, she hurriedly thought of another question. "Um... what is your favorite thing to sell?"

Mac shrugged. "Probably apples."

Marble nodded. "Okay," she replied. Not knowing what to say, she looked out the window, seeing they were climbing the mountain to get to Canterlot. Her heart immediately started pumping faster.

...We're almost there... She thought, feeling both nervous and excited at the same time.

"Do ya want somethin' ta eat? Mah treat," Big Mac offered, gesturing to the food cart being held in place by a stallion. Marble smiled.

"Sure thing," she replied, feeling herself blush. He's so courteous... what a great stallion to have as a soulmate.

As the train pulled into the station, the two stepped off, trying to figure out where to go. Luckily, they found a passerby who knew where the address was, and showed them where to go. So, the two set off, told to go to a house with a large hourglass on it. They made their way through the city, eventually spotting the house.

"So... I think this is it?" Marble said, looking up at the many hourglass windows, the hourglass door, and the large hourglass on the wall. Mac nodded.

"Seems like it."

Marble gulped. "Well... okay," she said, walking up the marble stairs. Taking another deep breath, she knocked on the door a few times, waiting for an answer. In a few seconds, the door opened, and Marble felt her heart thumping in her chest.

"Um... hello?" She whispered. As she said that, Minuette poked her head in the doorway, beaming. This, in turn, caused Marble to blush and her hairs to stand on end.

"Oh my gosh, you were that cute mare that I saw the other day!" She said, smiling. "It's nice to see you! And..." She looked down, seeing Mac near the bottom of the steps. She blushed. "Oh my, what are an adorable mare and attractive stallion doing at my doorstep? Have I gotten lucky, or what?"

Big Mac blushed as well, Marble knowing she would probably have to be the one to answer. "Um... we're here to tell you something. Well, I am. He's tagging along."

Minuette nodded. "Alright, then. Come on in!" She said, gesturing inside. Mac stepped up beside Marble, the two entering together. As they walked in, they closed the door and sat on a couch, Minuette bringing over a box of cookies and sitting down on the one opposite from them.

"Anyways, my name is Minuette. What are your names, cuties?" She asked, eating a cookie. The two blushed, earning an overenthusiastic giggle from the unicorn.

"Um... I'm Marble."

"Ah'm Big Macintosh. Y'all can call me Big Mac or just Mac."

Minuette bit her lip. "Whoo, Mac, you have one attractive voice!" She said, winking and causing Big Mac's face to turn a darker shade of red. She giggled again. "Anyways, what do you two need?"

Marble took a deep breath, fighting a blush. "Well... um... This might sound a little weird considering we just met..."

Excitement grew in Minuette's eyes. "Ooh, then I'm curious. What is it?"

Marble played with her hooves. "Um... I don't think you have, but have you ever heard of the Choosing Stone before?"

Minuette raised a brow, shaking her head. "Nope. Is it, like, something that can help you make decisions when you're indecisive?"

Big Mac let out a short chuckle, Marble smiling as well as she replied. "No. Far from it."

Minuette blinked. "Huh. What is it, then?"

"Well... it's... a rock on my farm that's supposed to send you to your soulmate."

Minuette gasped. "Wait... are you by chance... letting me use it to find my soulmate?"

Marble shook her head. "You don't have to. I used it. And... it led me to both Big Mac and you." She said, hiding her face behind her mane.

Minuette took a second to process this, looking between Marble and Mac. "Wait... are you saying that... you both are my soulmates?"

Marble shook her head. "Well, technically, we only know that you and Mac are my soulmates. We don't know if you are each other's. You might even have more out there."

Minuette blinked. "Huh. Well, to be honest, I'm quite pleased with my soulmate," she said, winking. "I mean, you're one of the cutest ponies I have ever met."

Marble blushed. "Um... thanks. But, anyways, this brings me to my next topic."

Minuette nodded. "Alright. Heh, I'm still trying to process the whole I'm staring at my soulmate thing."

Marble giggled. "Well, anyways, my parents told me that I'm destined to be in a polyamorous relationship with you and Mac. You and Mac don't have to fall in love, of course, but maybe, if you wanted to try, we could certainly go out on a date. The three of us, I mean."

Minuette thought. "Hm... I'm actually quite the fan of polyamory. And, I mean, I would love to have all three of us in love with each other, if it gets to that point. So, we can certainly try."

Marble nodded. "Well, alright. Big Mac, what do you feel?"

Mac shrugged. "Well, Ah'll go out on a date with both of ya, and see if Ah like Minuette. If Ah do, Ah'll be fine with datin' the both of ya."

Minuette beamed. "Great! I mean, I don't even know for sure if I'll like you two yet." She giggled. "Actually, I'll take that back. I know Marble's my soulmate, so I should really like you, Marble, but I'll have to see with Mac. I mean, physically, I think you both are extremely attractive and I would love to kiss both of you. So... let's try."

Marble nodded. "Yeah. So... maybe we could go for a walk in the park? Like... right now?"

Minuette nodded. "I don't see why not! I can't wait to get to know you two!"

Mac nodded. "Eeyup. That sounds great."

Minuette giggled. "Well, alright! I know a great park we can go to, follow me!" She said, jumping out of her seat and out of the house. Marble and Mac followed, small smiles on their faces.

"So... do you like Minuette so far?" Marble asked. Big Mac blushed.

"Um... Ah mean... Ah have a feelin' Ah'll really like her."

Marble nodded. "Me, too. Well, I know I will. It's just a matter of time. I mean, she is really cute..." She said with a blush.

Big Mac nodded, sheepishly smiling and blushing as well. "Um... E-Eeyup..."

"Hey, what are you two waiting for?! Come on!" Minuette called.

In a few short minutes, the three arrived at a large park with many trees. Minuette stopped at the entrance, waiting for the two to catch up.

"Oh, finally, there you two are! This is one of the nicest parks for walks. It has super shady trails! Come on!" She said, walking in. The two followed, looking around them. There were many trees and benches, and even a play area for foals to the side. Many ponies were walking dogs, and, overall, the area gave a very peaceful feel. The path eventually broke off into three long, shady trails. Minuette looked back to them.

"Which trail do you want to walk in?"

Big Mac and Marble both shrugged. "The middle one, Ah guess," Mac said. Minuette nodded, a light blush on her face.

"Alright! Mac, your voice will forever make me blush," she said, walking in. This in turn caused Mac's cheeks to turn a little red, and Marble to let out a short giggle.

Minuette let the two catch up to her, smiling at them. "So... let's get to know each other. Or, well, I need to get to know you two. So... what do you two work as?"

Big Mac smiled. "Ah work at Sweet Apple Acres in Ponyville-"

Minuette gasped. "No way! Wait, are you an Apple, or just working there?"

"Ah'm an Apple."

Minuette gasped again. "Oh. My. Gosh! That's amazing! I'm such a huge fan of your products!"

Big Mac smiled. "Well, we try out hardest ta produce the highest quality apples by stickin' ta traditional earth pony methods."

Minuette beamed. "Well, that's really cool! So, all your workers are earth ponies?"

"Yep... Wait, nope, not anymore. We have a unicorn workin'. But Ah'll be teachin' him how ta buck apples the earth pony way if he still wants ta work there."

Minuette raised a brow. "Wait... isn't it hard for unicorns to generate enough physical power?"

Big Mac shrugged. "It may take more work, but that's how it's gonna be. Unless he only wants ta make pies and such, but we rarely allow unicorns ta use magic at all when helpin' us out."

Minuette nodded. "I guess that makes sense." She giggled. "Do you know I wanted to have a summer job there a few years back? Whew, I would have died if I actually pursued it!" She said, giggling.

Marble smiled. "It's not too hard to work there. Well, I mean, for me."

Minuette looked to Marble, Marble finding herself trapped in her blue eyes. "Wait... you work there, too?"

Marble shrugged. "Well... for now. I was raised on a rock farm, so I've been doing physical labor my whole life. Working at Sweet Apple Acres is easy."

Minuette blinked. "What's a rock farm?"

"Oh, right. Basically, we break down rocks that ponies don't want. For example, if there's a lot of rocks near a construction site, many ponies just ship them out to us to break so they can get started on their work without rocks. We also mine in a crystal mine on our farm, and we have found rare gems like diamonds down there before."

"Oh. Well, that actually sounds really cool! What's the rarest gem you yourself have ever found?"

Marble thought. "I think... a sapphire. I don't mine too much; my other sisters mostly do... well, did in the past. They've found much cooler things in their trips."

Minuette smiled. "Was the sapphire big? Was it shiny?"

Marble thought. "It was a decent size, and very shiny." She looked to Minuette. "Actually, it was the exact color of your eyes..." She said before blushing. Did I really say that out loud?

Minuette giggled. "Aww, how cute!"

Marble blushed even harder. "Um... mmhm..."

Minuette giggled some more. "Aww, I'll change the topic, since you seem really embarrassed. Why are you working at Sweet Apple Acres now?"

This cleared up a bit of Marble's blush, but not completely. "Well, I used the Choosing Stone. It first led me to you-"

"Oh my gosh, I remember that!" Minuette interrupted. "That was the first time I saw you! You ran away from me!"

Marble nodded. "I did. Here, I'll explain from the beginning. So, the Choosing Stone is a stone on our farm that is tradition for my family to use that shows us to our soulmates. When you touch it, it gives you a current that gets stronger the closer you get to your soulmate. When you touch them, it passes through to them, and then disappears right after."

Minuette thought. "Wait a second... I remember you seemed to have given me a shock. Was that actually the current thing?"

Marble nodded. "Mmhm. I passed the current onto you, and then I realized it came back afterwards, which I thought it wasn't supposed to do. That's why I ran away. I had to go home and ask my parents what was going on. They told me I was destined to be in a polyamorous relationship, so I followed it to Big Mac, and after I touched him and it went through him, it never appeared again. So... yeah, that's why I ran away from you."

Minuette nodded. "Hm. That must feel really awkward. Like, when that thing passed through me, it felt like my magic went completely bezerk and started traveling around my body again."

This caught Big Mac's interest. "Again?"

Minuette giggled. "Yeah. Sometimes I use my magic so much that it screws up and flows all around my body. It gets control of itself after a short time, but then I'm not allowed to use magic for the rest of the day. A good rest fixes the problem, though."

Mac blinked. "Ah didn't even know such a thing was possible."

Minuette nodded. "Yeah, it's one of those things that terrifies other races when they're around unicorns and it happens. It's actually really common unless you're really good at magic, kinda like Twilight Sparkle. She never gets those anymore."

Marble smiled. "That makes sense. After all, Twilight is amazing at magic."

Minuette raised a brow. "Wait a second... you know Twilight?"

Marble nodded. "Yep. She's my sister's best friend, and a friend of mine as well."

"Oh, alright... wait, who's your sister? I might know her."

"Pinkie P-"

"Pinkie?! Pinkie Pie is your sister?!" Minuette asked, gasping. "Oh my gosh, she's one of my best friends!"

Marble nodded. "Pinkie's told me about you. When I told her you were one of my soulmates, she got really excited."

Minuette smiled. "Well, that's just really cool! I had no idea!"

Marble smiled as well. "I get that from everyone. Pinkie's a lot... different than me and my other sisters."

Minuette nodded. "Oh, she really is."

Big Mac chuckled. "Yeah, when Ah was first meetin' Pinkie's family a while back, Ah expected them all ta be like her. They... kinda surprised me."

Minuette giggled. "Well, I'm still surprised!" She looked over to Marble. "Also, where are you planning to work in the future? You said you were only temporarily working at Sweet Apple Acres, right?"

Marble nodded. "Mmhm. I'll probably be working at the mines in Ponyville soon, now that I've finally told my two soulmates that they're... well... my soulmates." She looked to Minuette. "What do you work as?"

Minuette puffed her chest out. "A dentist!"

Big Mac tilted his head. "Really?"

Minuette nodded. "Yep!" She looked back to her flank. "My cutie mark is an hourglass, which resembles the little hourglasses I give to ponies so they can time brushing their teeth. Also, if you want, I can give you dental hygiene facts at any time."

Marble giggled. "Well, maybe in the future."

Minuette smirked. "Oh, you're implying we're going on more dates?" She asked, smiling. Marble blushed.

"Um... y-yeah... we are soulmates, after all-"

Minuette cut her off by giggling. "Hey, I'm just messing with ya! Of course we're going to go out on more dates!" Minuette's ears perked as a thought crossed her mind. "Hey, I have a question. Well, for you, Big Mac."

Big Mac looked down to her, raising a brow. "Eeyup?"

"Well, basically, I've been offered a job in the dentistry practice in Ponyville. Apparently, there aren't enough ponies working there, and they offered me a lot of money. So, I took it. My current house is really run down anyways, and I've always heard Ponyville was a great place to live. I originally asked one of my friends if I could stay with her until I found a house, but she only has a one bedroom house she's sharing with her marefriend. I asked Pinkie if I could stay with her, but she said that there's no free rooms. So... would I maybe be able to stay at Sweet Apple Acres for a time so I can find a house? My job starts next week, and I haven't been able to find a place yet."

Mac thought. "Well, there aren't any guest rooms that are available."

Minuette's ears folded back. "Darn."

Marble looked between her and Mac. "Actually, if you really need to, Minuette, you can share mine with me. The bed I'm in can easily fit the both of us."

Big Mac nodded. "Eeyup. Ah don't know why Ah didn't think of that."

Minuette beamed. "Really?! You'll let me?"

Both Big Mac and Marble nodded. "Sure," they said at the same time. Minuette let out a sigh of relief.

"Oh, thank Celestia! I was starting to get worried!" She said. "Don't worry, I won't be staying for too long."

Big Mac waved a hoof. "Stay fer as long as ya want. Y'all and Marble are soulmates, after all. We'll probably both be livin' with her anyway."

Marble nodded. "Mmhm."

Minuette smiled. "Oh, right! Well, thank you!"

Marble looked between the two. "So... the end of the trail is right there, isn't it?" She asked, gesturing ahead. Minuette nodded.

"Yep!"

"So... we have to know for sure. Would you two... like the three of us to all date each other? Or would you want more time before deciding?"

Minuette smiled. "Personally, I really like the both of you. You're both pretty fun to talk to, and I would love to go on more dates with the both of you. I'm definitely up for it!"

Marble smiled, looking to Big Mac. "Mac? What about you?"

Mac nodded without any hesitation. "Eeyup. Minuette, you're a lot of fun ta talk to and be around, and Ah really like what Ah see. Well, Ah enjoy bein' around the both of ya equally, and think you're both amazin'. So, yes, Ah'm wantin' ta give it a shot."

Marble was practically beaming. "That's great. I'm excited."

Minuette nodded, stepping between both Marble and Mac and wrapping her forehooves around their necks, earning light blushes from the two. "Me, too!" She said before galloping forward. "Come on! The trail is finished!" She said, starting to run out of the park. Mac chuckled.

"That mare sure loves ta run."

Marble giggled. "That she does."

The three reached Minuette's doorstep, the sun starting to go down.

"We have to leave soon so we can get some sleep before Pinkie's wedding tomorrow," Marble commented. Minuette smiled.

"Right, that's tomorrow! I mean, it completely slipped my mind you two would be there as well! So, I should probably get the wedding gift wrapped."

Marble giggled. "Yeah. So... bye?"

Minuette stared at Marble for a moment before giggling. "Marble, we can't leave each other like this!"

Marble tilted her head. "Like what?"

"Why, I gotta kiss you guys before you go!"

Marble blushed. "Oh... okay."

Minuette noticed Marble's embarrassed blush, so she walked up to Big Mac first. The two looked into each other's eyes before wrapping their forehooves around each other and giving each other a short, sweet kiss, smiling as they parted.

Minuette fluttered her eyelashes. "That was nice."

"Ee-eeyup," Mac replied, his ears falling and a blush crawling up his cheeks.

Minuette smiled at him before walking over to Marble. "So... ready?"

Marble nodded, awkwardly wrapping a hoof around Minuette, blushing. "Mmhm."

Minuette lightly giggled. "Oh, you're so cute," she said before pulling Marble close and kissing her. Even though it was short, Marble felt like it lasted forever. Her lips were soft and smooth, and Marble felt disappointed when she pulled away.

"That was nice as well," she said. Marble nodded.

"Mmhm."

Minuette giggled, stepping away. "Well, I have a wedding present to wrap. I'll see you both tomorrow, right?"

The two nodded, earning a smile from Minuette.

"Great! So... bye, cuties!" She said, blowing a kiss before stepping inside. Marble and Mac stood in silence for a few seconds, Marble still in shock. That was her first kiss, and she couldn't wish for a better one. Mac turned to her.

"So... do ya want ta kiss?" He asked, his voice soft. Marble looked to him, smiling.

"Mmhm," she said. Mac stepped closer to her, looking into her eyes before lowering his muzzle to her. Marble let her eyes flutter shut before their lips met, Marble feeling relaxed. The feel of his lips were different than Minuette's; they were more rough, but just as sweet. They parted, the two smiling at each other before pulling into a hug. As Marble buried her muzzle into his fur, she felt completely relaxed.

...This has probably been the best day of my life, she thought to herself as she hugged Mac closer to her. She had kissed and spent time with both of her soulmates, and she really liked the both of them.

The Choosing Stone chose well...

Limestone: The Running Start

The sun shone through the windows of the Pie family house. It beamed onto Pinkie Pie's face, which caused her eyes to shoot open and a large grin to spread across her face.

"Limestone! It's your special day!" She yelled while sitting up, scaring her sisters up from their sleep. They all were resting in bunk beds in the same room.

"I know, Pinkie. I still wish our parents could have waited another month before I had to go to the stone." Limestone responded as she stepped down from her bed, nervously glancing around the room. A small flush grew on her cheeks. "I just can't grasp it!"

"What?" Pinkie asked as she sprung up from the bed.

"In a week, I'll probably be in love. I don't know if I'm ready!" Limestone responded as she turned to Pinkie. Pinkie gave a smile.

"That's a good thing! You're ready." She then gave a small giggle. "I traveled from Ponyville to send you off on an epic quest to find your stallion. Or, maybe even a mare. I hope you're ready!"

A small smile formed on Limestone's face. "I hope I am, too. Dad keeps telling me that I'm ready." Her face then turned to a small look of seriousness. "I prefer a stallion over a mare. I hope I end up with a stallion!" She added on as Pinkie giggled. She looked to see Maud and Marble getting up from their beds and walking over.

"What time are you leaving?" Maud asked. A look of uncertainty filled Limestone's eyes.

"I don't know. I really hope it's not right now!" She responded as she picked up a brush and straightened out her mane.

Hoof-steps were heard coming closer to the room. The door opened to show their parents: Igneous Rock and Cloudy Quartz. They smiled at their daughters as Igneous spoke up. "Good morning. Your mother and I hope you're ready, Limestone. You're going to the Choosing Stone after breakfast."

Limestone's eyes widened. "What?! I-I'm not ready!" She burst, nervously looking around as she felt her cheeks grow warm.

"You're ready, dear. We know you'll meet the perfect pony for you," Cloudy responded, giving Limestone a warm smile. Limestone turned her head away.

"Ugh... alright. I'm not in a rush to eat, though!" Limestone replied as she stuck her head in the air.

"Well, I hope you're hungry at least, because breakfast is ready." Igneous responded as Limestone looked at him; her pupils shrinking.

"Ugh! Whatever. I'll just eat now so my food doesn't get cold." Limestone grunted as she pushed past her parents and started to walk towards the dining room. Her other sisters followed behind, Pinkie with her never changing huge smile. When they all arrived at the table, Limestone looked to the door to find a saddlebag loaded with necessities.

"You already packed for me? I wanted to do that today so I wouldn't have to go to the Stone so soon!" Limestone stated as she looked back at her parents, who were just now taking a seat at the table.

"Of course we did, Limestone. The sooner you get to the Stone, the easier the journey will be. You want to start it with plenty of daylight left." Igneous responded as he served breakfast to his family. Limestone looked over at him and felt her angry gaze drop. This was one of the only times where she could not keep a tough exterior. She sighed as her ears folded back. The whole thought of leaving her family to find love was very overwhelming.

"Where should I go first?" She asked as the table grew silent. Igneous was the first to speak.

"I advise you go to Canterlot first. Since it's basically in the middle of Equestria, you could wander around Canterlot until you find the place where the current from the Stone is strongest. That's the direction you're headed. Remember: if the current feels so strong that you can barely walk, you're in the city of your special somepony."

Limestone nodded her head. "Alright. I guess I'll head there." She finished the last of her meal, which was rock soup, and stood up. She looked around at her family. "Just make sure you all take good care of my rock farm while I'm gone." She said before walking towards the door and grabbing her saddlebag. Cloudy Quartz raised an eyebrow.

"Why the rush all of a sudden?" She asked as her daughter turned to her.

"Well... I think I just want to get this over with and find my special somepony. You all are counting on me to start a family, and I'm counting on myself as well," Limestone responded as a small flush grew on her cheeks. "I want to know if love is really as great as you two say. The only way to know is to go now."

Igneous smiled. "This is great, Limestone!" He then paused as his look became more serious. "You do realize that we don't expect to see you for a few months, right?" He asked as Limestone's eyes widened.

"What?! You're going to kick me out of my rock farm?!" She burst, placing her saddlebag back on the floor.

"We are not kicking you out. We just expect for you to stay with your special somepony once you meet them. That's what happened with me, and every Pie in past generations." He then stood up from his seat. "Well? Are you ready?"

Limestone stood in silence a moment before she let out a sigh. "I guess so..." She responded. She was then wrapped in a hug from Pinkie Pie.

"I can't believe you're leaving!" Pinkie remarked, squeezing her sister even more. Limestone wrapped a hoof around Pinkie.

"I can't believe it either. I hope it all turns out well," Limestone responded as Maud and Marble walked over and joined in the group hug.

"I hope it turns out well, too," Maud added on as she and the others broke from the group hug. "I know you'll end up happy. Whoever gets you is a lucky stallion."

Limestone smiled as her sisters nodded in agreement to Maud's statement. "Thanks!"

"No problem! We wish you luck!" Pinkie responded as Igneous walked over to Limestone.

"Ready? We have to walk down to the caverns," He asked as Limestone nodded her head.

"Yep. Bye, guys! Thank you!" Limestone replied as she looked to her family members, who all seemed to be a little teary-eyed.

"Bye, Limestone!" The four chorused. Pinkie pulled a tissue out of nowhere and loudly blew into it. Limestone waved as she walked outside and closed the door. She took a few more steps before the door opened and Pinkie was standing in the doorway.

"We'll miss you!" Pinkie remarked as Limestone looked back at her.

"I'll miss you, too. Just... don't touch Holder's Boulder. I'll see you soon!" Limestone responded as Pinkie smiled.

"You'll see us when you're engaged!" Pinkie replied as she started jumping from excitement. A red hue filled Limestone's cheeks as she turned her head and walked farther away from Pinkie. The idea of engagement was hard for her to grasp. Heck, this whole ordeal is extremely hard for her to be calm with. She soon caught up to her father's side.

"I...I can't believe it..." Igneous started as Limestone looked up to him.

"What?" She asked as Igneous gave a fatherly smile down to her.

"That one of my daughters is visiting the Choosing Stone. You're about to have the ride of your life, let me tell you," he responded as Limestone gave him a smile back.

"Oh, well, I sure better enjoy it!" She responded as she looked up. She then realized she was at the entrance to the crystal mines. She walked in with her father, her heart pumping faster by the second. They walked in silence for a few minutes; both deep in thought. The silence was broken when they reached the locked door leading to the Choosing Stone.

"Here we are. Are you sure you're ready?" Igneous asked as Limestone nodded her head.

"Yeah. I'll go now before I back out," she responded as Igneous nodded his head. He put the key for the door in the lock and turned it. The door opened, revealing a crystal path. The two walked in as Limestone's eyes widened. There, at the end of the small pathway, was the Choosing Stone. Just like her father had described, there was a brilliant red aura shining from it. She walked forward, not taking her eyes off the Stone. She soon was inches away and staring down at it. Igneous appeared next to her.

"Well, touch it whenever you're ready. Make sure to leave your hoof on it until you feel that the aura has stopped flowing into you. Then, you will want to run." He then smiled. "Limestone?"

"Yeah?" She asked as Igneous looked down at her.

"I love you, and wish you the best of luck out there. I can't wait to meet your partner." He responded as Limestone smiled. She nodded her head before looking back at the Stone.

Well, this was it. All she had to do was place a hoof on the small stone and a strange current would flow through her body. She took a deep breath and lifted up a hoof. Her heart thumped in her chest as her hoof neared closer and closer to the stone. She soon felt her hoof lightly touch its warm surface. She stepped forward a bit, causing her hoof to be completely on the stone. Instantly, she felt an indescribable aura pass everywhere through her body. She could feel her mane and tail flowing from the aura. After a few seconds, she didn't feel more of the aura flowing into her body. She took her hoof off, and sure enough, she was ready to make a run. She quickly waved to her father before running off. She could not store the amount of energy she had from the current. She started to run faster as she came closer and closer to the train station. She couldn't feel the current passing through her body change at all, but she assumed that was because she was still a far distance away.

When she finally reached the train station, she quickly took out money and bought tickets for a train to Canterlot. Luckily, she didn't have to wait too long for the train to come. The current felt very awkward, but warm and loving at the same time. She couldn't explain it for a million bits. The train soon came rolling into the station. She thanked Celestia for being able to get a quick pick up, and boarded the train. She awkwardly took a seat, waiting for the train to start. Oh, how much she wished she was a Pegasus.

She soon arrived at Canterlot, but it was almost nighttime. The sun was starting to set, and Limestone thought she should probably sleep in Canterlot. During the duration of the ride, she felt the current growing stronger. That must mean that she's almost there. When she got off of the train, she walked north. She decided to find where the current was strongest, like her father recommended. She turned after walking a few steps, and realized that the current was strongest the way she was already going. She kept walking until she was near the edge of Canterlot, and the current was even stronger. She knew which way to go. To Vanhoover. That's what was in the direction she was facing. A determined smile flew to her face as she walked back to the train and got a ticket to Vanhoover. She hoped this was the right destination. She smiled even brighter as she got on the train.

Limestone was waken from her dreams by a whistle. Since the trip to Vanhoover was fairly long, she had to sleep on one of the beds in the train. She got up and felt the current flow through her again. She stood up and shook a little bit of that awkward feeling out. She walked out of her little room to the main room of the train. The conductor stood in the cabin and smiled when he caught sight of her.

"We're here: Vanhoover!" He remarked as Limestone grew a huge smile.

"Thank you, sir!" She responded as she walked off the train. When she stepped into the sunlit town, she felt it hard to move her hooves. Her heart started to beat fast and her eyes widened. She was in the right place. She gulped and tried to raise a hoof. It felt like trying to move a body part when it has fallen asleep. She took a few sluggish steps before walking into the grassy area. Vanhoover sure was beautiful. The atmosphere was nice, and the landscape was nicely cut. It was much different from her rock farm. She smiled as she awkwardly walked around the grass, feeling the current grow stronger, if that was even possible. She looked all around her for any signs of another pony. Nothing.

Suddenly, she felt a gust above her head. She looked up to see a Pegasus stallion hovering by a nearby tree, picking out some berries. As soon as she looked at him, she felt the current go crazy throughout her body and her heart rate pick up. It felt like it was trying to propel her to that stallion. Her mouth hung open as she tried to process it.

Was he the one the Choosing Stone led her to?

Author's Note

I'll have the name of the Pie sister featured in a certain chapter in that chapter title. I plan for the story to jump around a little later, so that way, it will be easy to tell which sister is in question.

I hope you're enjoying so far! Tell me if there's anything I should improve on. Every word, whether it be criticism or praise, helps! :pinkiehappy:

Oh, and also, are you enjoying this story and the universe surrounding it? Or at least think this is interesting to you?

If yes, then join the Chosenverse group! You can talk with others about the universe/stuff that goes on, and provide silly/humorous ideas of your own regarding it.

Limestone: Growing Feelings

Limestone paced in front of the hotel. She kept looking up at the sky, glancing for a yellow Pegasus dashing towards her. Nothing. Lightning was late! This angered her a little bit, but the anger quickly vanished into happiness when she saw him darting around the sky. He flipped in the air and landed in front of her, his mane and coat elegantly flowing in the afternoon breeze. She gave him a smile.

"There you are!" She remarked. She almost went up to hug him, but then remembered that would be very awkward on his part. He smiled back at her.

"Yep! Sorry I was late. An old mare kept complaining to me about the weather."

A giggle escaped Limestone without her control. "Really? It looks nice out."

Lightning nodded. "It does look nice. Some ponies just can't be satisfied these days," he said, looking towards the sky. He then turned back to her. "Speaking of satisfaction, are you ready to eat?"

Limestone nodded. "Of course! Now, where do you want to go?"

"Just follow me," Lightning responded as he starting walking.

"Oh, so you expect me to talk to your tail?" Limestone teased as Lightning looked back at her.

"That wasn't the original idea. But feel free." He kept walking as Limestone appeared next to him.

"I'm good. Ponies would think I'm really strange talking to your flank."

Lightning let out a snort. "'Strange' is only one of the terms they would use. Also, gossip spreads quickly here in Vanhoover."

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "Oh? So everypony would know me as strange? So scary!"

Lightning looked down at her. "Don't use sarcasm when talking about the gossip that flies. A few rumors have went around about me. One of them was... well... that I was a colt-cuddler."

Limestone raised an eyebrow. "A what?"

"Colt-cuddler." Lightning responding, his cheeks starting to turn red. "I'm saying that... ponies thought I preferred stallions over mares in a romantic sense."

Limestone walked in silence for a moment before busting out laughing. It took her a minute to regain her composure as the blush on Lightning's face darkened. He sure is cute when he's flustered...

She quickly shook those thoughts out of her head before responding. "I assume that's fake."

Lightning nodded. "It's fake and I'm happy it is. But that was going around town for a month. I then had to make a public announcement that I wasn't like that."

Limestone let out another giggle. "Why did ponies think you were... well... like that?"

Lightning shrugged his shoulders. "I don't know. I guess because I like to hang out with mares at times. Usually more than stallions." He then chuckled. "No offense to stallions, but the Pegasus mares I have met are much better fliers than the Pegasus stallions I know. Mares are more fun to fly with."

Limestone's heart hurt once again. He likes talking to a lot of mares. He's got to have a crush on one of the other mares he hangs with. The mares Limestone have seen trotting around Vanhoover have been much prettier than herself. She felt her ears droop before Lightning spoke up.

"We're here! This is my favorite place to eat," Lightning remarked, catching Limestone's attention. The mare looked up to see what looked like a fast food restaurant. Limestone didn't know, though. All she had eaten in her life was cake, when Pinkie visits, and rock soup. She looked over to Lightning and smiled.

"Alright! I've never been here, so you're going to have to tell me what's good." Limestone responded as Lightning walked in silence for a second. A chuckle then escaped him.

"Limestone, I like everything here. I can't tell you what is best, since I don't have a preference."

Limestone nodded her head. "Alright. I guess I'll just try whatever seems the most appetizing."

Lightning gave her a smile. "That's a good strategy." His look then turned to one of nervousness. "You don't mind messy eaters by chance, do you?"

Limestone responded without a second thought. "I have a sister who's the sloppiest eater in all of Equestria. I'm used to it."

"Good. I'm not the neatest pony when it comes to eating."

Limestone giggled. "I don't think anypony considers themselves "neat" while eating."

Lightning opened the door as he chuckled. "Nopony except those high class unicorns."

Limestone gave him a playful swat. "You racist!" She whispered as he held in a laugh. He walked up to the counter where a rather portly stallion was standing. He made eye contact with Lightning when he reached the counter.

"How may I help you?" The stallion asked as Lightning took no time to order.

"I'll have a hayburger and fries. Make it a large order. Oh, and I'll have an extra large water."

The stallion nodded and moved to Limestone. "And for you?"

Limestone looked over the options. She had no idea what to choose. She had never eaten anything close to what was being served. She just decided to go with what Lightning was getting. "Um... I'll have a small hayburger and fries. Medium water, please."

The stallion nodded again and turned to get the food ready. "One second!" He called back as he walked into the kitchen. Lightning looked down at her.

"Really? Only a small?" He asked as Limestone shrugged her shoulders.

"I've never had one."

Lightning's mouth hung open in a response. "You've never had a hayburger... in your whole life?!" He responded with shock. Limestone nodded.

"Yeah?"

Lightning slapped his face with his hoof. "My goodness... where did you grow up?"

"A rock farm. Well, my rock farm."

He gave a small chuckle. "What exactly do you eat, then? Rocks?"

Limestone nodded. "Actually, yes."

Lightning's eyes widened. Before he could speak, the stallion placed the orders on the counter.

"Here you go. Six bits for the large, four for the small. Next!" He remarked as Lightning and Limestone took The food. Lightning put ten bits on the table.

"I can pay for myself, you know," Limestone informed as Lightning shrugged his shoulders.

"Well, I got out ten bits without checking and just kind of placed them down. I'm too lazy to put them back into my bag."

Limestone rolled her eyes as a giggle escaped from her lips. "Alright, alright."

Limestone opened her mouth to take a bite of the hayburger. The food was very light in her hooves compared to rocks. She took a small bite of it and chewed for a few seconds. A smile soon appeared on her lips.

"They're good, aren't they?" Lightning asked as Limestone nodded. She then quickly ate the rest of the burger, ketchup starting to smear on her face. She picked up a napkin and wiped off her lips. Lightning stared at her in shock.

"I've never seen a pony eat a hayburger so quickly!"

Limestone giggled. "I'm used to eating rocks. This is very easy to chew compared to rocks."

Lightning gave her a confused look as he ate a fry. "How are rocks tasty in the first place?"

Limestone thought for a moment. "Well... I don't know. I've been eating them since I was a filly. I guess you could say I'm used to it."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "Wouldn't that hurt your teeth?"

Limestone shook her head. "Nope! My family has very strong teeth, so it was passed down to my genes."

Lightning looked back to his food, still confused. "Interesting."

Limestone nodded. She took a long sip of her water before eating a fry. She soon heard rather loud voices and hoof-steps growing closer to her. She looked to find five pegasi: two mares and three stallions. They looked up to see Lightning and smiled.

"Lightning! Way to pick up mares when we leave!" A brown stallion with orange mane loudly remarked as the others laughed. Lightning's eyes widened with surprise.

"What... what are you guys doing here? You're not supposed to return from the Empire until tomorrow!" He then paused for a moment. "And we are not on a date!"

The brown stallion raised an eyebrow. "We decided to come home earlier." He then got a teasing look on his face. "Then what is it if it's not a date, then?"

"A friendly lunch. She's taking a vacation here alone. You know I feel bad about that," Lightning responded.

The stallion rolled his eyes. "Aright."

A blue Pegasus mare with a long, purple mane spoke up. "Yeah, Brave. His love life is his own business." She said, stirring a laugh from the others. Lightning rolled his eyes.

"Let me clarify again: we are not dating!"

The blue mare laughed as she looked at Limestone. "What's your name, anyway?"

Limestone's eyes widened as she responded. "I'm Limestone Pie."

The mare nodded. "Nice to meet you! I'm Sapphire!" Sapphire responded before gesturing to the other mare who was mint green with a two-toned orange mane. "This is Speed Blast," she added on before pointing to the brown stallion. "That is Brave Flight," Sapphire then gestured to the other two stallions. One had a grayish coat with a dark gray mane, and the other was dark blue with a white, flowing mane. "And they are Cloud Warrior and Stormy Night." The two waved at Limestone. Limestone waved back.

"It's nice to meet you! I'm assuming you're Lightning's friends," Limestone responded.

Brave Flight nodded. "That we are!" He narrowed his eyes. "Question. Do you like sports?"

Limestone thought for a moment. The most she ever did was kicking a rock back and forth with her sisters. "Well... I've never actually played a sport."

All six pegasi went silent. Lightning was the first to speak.

"Do you guys mind if she joins us tomorrow in our soccer game?" He asked as the five shook their heads.

"We won't mind! A life without sports is very dull!" Sapphire responded as she gave a small smile to Limestone.

"Well, I guess I could try. I mean, I don't know what else to do here," Limestone responded. Cloud Warrior nodded his head.

"Yeah. Vanhoover can be boring at times. Like, very boring," he responded as Lightning gave a nod.

"So... how was your trip?" Lightning asked as Brave Flight got a rather funny smile on his face.

"Oh! It was great! And Speed Blast fell in love with a stallion working a shop~! I think his name is Crystal Geode," he teased as a flush appeared on Speed's face.

"Shut up, Brave! I'm not in love!" She responded as she looked to the ground.

"You said he was cute."

"And I'm not lying," Speed responded as the flush on her face grew. "But that doesn't mean I'm in love!"

"Sure thing, Speed," Sapphire responded, winking at her friend before giggling.

Lightning let out a small laugh. "I'm sorry I missed that."

Stormy Night let out a snort. "I can't believe you didn't want to go."

Lightning rolled his eyes. "I've told you a million times: I felt like staying home and clearing the clouds here."

Stormy nodded his head. "I know. You just missed out on cool stuff, dude!"

Lightning waved a hoof. "Yeah, yeah, I know. I'll go next time you guys plan a trip, okay?"

"You better!" Brave responded as Sapphire rolled her eyes.

"You shouldn't be talking, Brave. You spent half of the time away from us and flirting with mares!"

Brave looked over at Sapphire. "Hey! I can't help that crystal mares are attractive!"

Lightning waved his hooves. "Let's just stop the conversation here!"

Brave nodded as a smirk appeared on his face. "Yeah. Come on, guys! Let's leave Lightning and his mare all alone!" He responded as the others followed him, giving funny smirks to Lightning. "Meet us at the field tomorrow at noon!" Brave added on before trotting out of the restaurant with the other pegasi.

Limestone and Lightning sat in silence for a second.

"Well, those are my friends. They really like to get under my skin," Lightning remarked as Limestone giggled.

"I can see that." As awkward as being teased about dating Lighting was, she liked the idea. She wished it could be reality. Lightning's voice brought her from her thoughts.

"Well, I'm finished, and gotta go talk to the city counsel. The mare said in anger that she was going to go report the weather to the council," Lightning remarked as he stood up from his seat. Limestone stood up as well.

"Good luck! Hopefully that old mare doesn't give you too much trouble," Limestone responded as Lightning threw his trash away.

"Yeah, hopefully. I'm checking in to make sure she didn't blame everything on me." Before he turned around, he gave her a smile. "See you tomorrow! I'll meet you at quarter till noon in front of your hotel!"

"Sounds good! See ya!" Limestone responded as Lightning walked out of the restaurant. Limestone felt heat rush over her as he left.

She was falling more and more in love with him every hour. But she was enjoying it, nonetheless.

Limestone: Working it Out

Lightning closed the door to his house as he looked over to Limestone, a smile on his face.

"I had no idea a pony could memorize that many poems. And about rocks, for Celestia's sake!"

Limestone nodded. "Yeah. Maud loves writing rock poems." She flopped lazily on the couch. "And, on a completely different note, I am now tired."

Lightning snorted. "What do you mean you're tired? I'm the one who had to fly us to and from the rock farm!"

Limestone now sat up on the couch. "And I'm the one who had to run into the crystal mines to get some crystals for you!"

Lightning smiled as he took a few crystals out of his saddlebag. "Well... true." He set them on the coffee table before looking up the stairs. "Well... are you ready for bed?"

Limestone nodded. "Yep. I feel all worn out."

The two made their way up the stairs as Limestone felt a heavy burden on her chest. She knew she had to get a certain issue resolved. If they were going to go any further with their relationship, this issue must be fixed.

When the two reached Lightning's room and closed the door, Lightning pulled back the covers and motioned for Limestone to get in the bed. Limestone glanced around nervously and sighed.

"Lightning, before bed, we seriously need to talk about something."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "What 'something' are you referring to?"

Limestone eyed him for a few seconds before responding. "Work. How am I going to work? Where am I going to work?"

Lightning looked at her in confusion. "I just told your parents about this, Limestone. We can search for a mining company or something here, and if there are none, I can move into the rock farm with you. It's not a big deal." He ruffled his feathers as he looked towards the bed, and then back to Limestone. "Put it at the back of your mind. For now-"

Limestone gave a small glare. "Lightning, I'm not putting this at the back of my mind! We seriously need to talk about this and come up with a solid solution!"

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "I just told you."

Limestone rolled her eyes. "No! I won't take that for an answer! I've been out of work for over a month. We need to find something here!"

"Limestone, if you love work that much, then we can go back to the rock farm. I think I have my mind made up about that now."

Limestone aggressively shook her head. "No! I'm not forcing you to live in the rock farm!"

"I just said I want to! You're not forcing me!"

Limestone turned her head away. "Still. I can't take you away from everything you've ever known. I won't be willing to let you live there."

"Why not?"

Limestone looked back at him. "Well, for one, where would you work? My needs are fulfilled, but what about you?"

Lightning thought for a second. "Well... you said Ponyville's close! I could be a weather pony there!" He replied as Limestone shook her head.

"I said Ponyville was close, but not that close! You would still need to fly a good distance!"

"Well... love comes with sacrifices. And that's a sacrifice I'm willing to-"

"Lightning, I know you're truly not happy with that decision! You would be miserable! You would rather stay here in Vanhoover where your friends are! And I can't blame you!"

Lightning grew a look of uncertainty. "I don't have a preference!"

Limestone looked at the ground. "Oh well!" She paused before speaking in a slightly softer voice. "If you insist on moving to the rock farm, then... we-we can't... we can't go any further in our relationship."

A look of shock crossed Lightning's face. "What?! What do you mean by that?! I love you! Are you seriously going to throw away what we have like that?!"

A glare now settled in Limestone's eyes. "I'm not ending it! I'm just saying that we might have to if we can't find work for me here!"

Lightning now had a glare much like Limestone, but even that couldn't hide the sadness in his eyes. "But... Limestone.... we're meant to be together! Don't tell me you lied about the Choosing Stone?!"

Limestone glared even more daggers into him. "I never lied about that! That thing is real!"

Lightning turned his head away. "Then aren't we supposed to work through everything? Aren't we supposed to not give up on everything we have?"

Limestone looked down to the ground as her ears folded back. "Uh... I-I know. I don't want to. But..."

Lightning wouldn't look at Limestone. "I'm sorry, but I need some alone time. The guest room is clean."

Limestone felt her heart break. There was no way she could fix this right now. "Um... o-okay..." Limestone responded, her voice a bit squeaky. She turned and walked out of the door.

Once she was in the guest room, she let silence hang over her. After a few seconds, she completely burst into tears. She flopped on the bed, feeling no shame in letting them fall.

After a few minutes of sobbing, Limestone lifted her head up. She looked around the room to find a large stack of newspapers in the corner. She wiped her eyes as she stepped off the bed.

She picked up the first newspaper on the top and looked at it. Maybe I can find a job in one of these...

Limestone woke up to the song of birds calling the next morning. She smiled and stretched, feeling pleased with herself. She jumped off the bed, took about a minute to brush her mane, and then walked out of the guest room. She had a feeling Lightning would still be in his room.

She knocked on the door. Silence. She knocked again. This time, after getting no response, she just walked into the room. She saw Lightning standing up from the bed, now looking at her.

"What?"

Limestone smiled as she opened the newspaper she had carried with her out of the guest room. It showed a section that was circled. Lightning looked at it before smiling as well.

"You found something?!"

Limestone nodded. "Yep! Vanhoover Mining Company!"

Lightning stepped closer and kissed her, wrapping his wings around her back. He then pulled away. "Oh, thank Celestia. I was afraid we were going to have to end our relationship."

Limestone nodded. "I was afraid of that as well. I never should have doubted us for a second."

Lightning smiled. "Agreeable. Say, when are you going to interview for your job?"

Limestone stepped away from him, a determined smile on her face. "Right now, of course! Come on!"

Limestone found herself staring at a large building. A mine was next to it, and it looked like many ponies were carrying rocks and tools in and out. Limestone looked over to Lightning.

"I think this is the place!"

Lightning nodded. "I'm sure it is. I'm surprised I've never known this place existed, since I've lived here my whole life."

"Well... it is sort of tucked away." Limestone then walked towards the doors and pulled one open. She and Lightning stepped inside to find the front desk. A stallion glanced up from his papers to look at them, and then smiled. It looked like his desk had a lot of rocks and minerals.

"Welcome to the Vanhoover Mining Company, how may I help you?"

Limestone stepped up to the counter. "I would like to have an interview to work here, please."

The stallion's ear flicked as he smiled. "Of course! Tell me your name, and I'll call the boss over. He's not busy today."

"Cool! My name's Limestone Pie."

The stallion nodded as he wrote her name. "Alright. I'll go get him," he replied as he left the counter and went to a back room.

Lightning smiled down at Limestone. "It's going well so far."

Limestone nodded and smiled brightly. "Yep!"

The stallion soon walked back out and gave Limestone a friendly smile. "He's ready for you. Follow me," he said as Limestone waved to Lightning, walking with the stallion.

The two opened another door that was in the back room, revealing a hallway. There were doors adorning the sides of the walls, which Limestone expected were rooms where the management did paperwork and such. They walked to the end of the hallway, where a door stood. It said Mr. Mineral on a small plate. The stallion opened the door to show another stallion sitting on a comfy-looking chair. He had a brown coat and a light gray mane. He also had a pair of glasses on. He looked up and smiled at them.

"Greetings! You must be Limestone Pie!" He said as Limestone nodded.

"The one and only!"

The stallion gestured. "Come on, take a seat across from me."

Limestone smiled as she sat on the chair which was vertical from him. After a second, Limestone heard the door close, and turned around. She saw that the stallion who had led her over had left.

The stallion smiled at her once again. "Hello there, Limestone Pie. My name is Mr. Stone Mineral. You may just call me Mr. Mineral if you please." He then held out his hoof for Limestone to shake. Limestone accepted the gesture.

"It's nice to meet you, Mr. Mineral."

Mr. Mineral smiled. "It's nice to meet you as well." He took out a piece of paper from his desk drawers, as well as a pen. Limestone guessed he was going to evaluate her.

"Okay. Now, let's start with the interview." He looked at Limestone and then back at the paper. "Alright. First question: have you ever had any experience with mining or working with minerals?"

Limestone nodded without hesitation. "I do! Before moving here, I lived with my family on a rock farm. So, I've been mining and breaking rocks my whole life."

Mr. Mineral smiled at this, liking what he was hearing. "Alright. Sounds good! Second question: would you be fine with going deep into unexplored parts of the mine?"

Limestone nodded again. "Of course! I've explored mines ever since I was younger. There's a crystal mine on my rock farm."

Mr. Mineral smiled again. "Okay. Now, let's veer from the work aspect. What, do you personally think, are your best qualities?"

Limestone took a moment to think. "Well... I think my best qualities are... honesty, loyalty, passion, and confidence."

Mr. Mineral tilted his glasses down, looking at her. "When you say you're passionate, what exactly are you passionate about?"

"Well... I'm passionate about my job, and whatever I feel is the right decision."

Mineral nodded and wrote a few things down. "Alright. next question: what's one of your favorite things to do in your pastime?"

"Oh, I enjoy rock farming and mining. When I'm not on the rock farm, though, I spend time with my friends or colt-friend."

Mineral looked back up to her again. "Okay. Now... tell me a little about yourself."

Limestone nodded. "Well... I am twenty two years old. I have three sisters who are all younger than me. They also all grew up on the family rock farm. Recently, I decided to move to Vanhoover, and I had to find someplace to work. I heard about your mining company, and decided to interview for a job."

Mineral nodded, taking in all of this information. After writing a few more things down, he smiled at her. "Well... are you ready to hear your results?"

Limestone nodded. "Yes please."

Mineral turned and opened a drawer. He then pulled out an orange suit with a few blue markings. He then turned and put it in front of Limestone.

"You're hired, Limestone."

Limestone looked at him with wide eyes. "Really?"

Mineral nodded. "Of course! I would be foolish to not hire you! You have a lot of experience with mining, which is a skill set very little ponies possess. So, welcome to the team!"

Limestone then smiled brightly and stood up from the chair. "Thanks!"

Mineral nodded. "No problem! Now, when you get home, try on that suit. If it doesn't fit, tell me." He paused for a moment. "And I'll see you in the morning, nine o' clock sharp!"

Limestone nodded. "Alright! Sounds good! See you then!"

"Ugh... I look so... weird!"

Lightning looked at her, smiling. "Well, I can't disagree with that, considering I've never seen you in a suit before."

Limestone stuck her tongue out at him before turning back around. "Shut up."

Limestone: Preparations

Author's Note

This chapter takes place about a month from the last chapter.

It's been quite a while since I've written Limestone and Lightning. I have to write about their upcoming wedding, of course! :duck:

Fan-made Equestria calendar I referenced in this chapter
Credit for the Equestrian months goes to Superfortress78 on DeviantArt

Limestone: Preparations

Limestone paced around the living room, looking up at the door every few seconds. She was waiting for it to swing open and hit the wall with a loud thud. She was waiting to hear a flurry of hoof-steps run up the stairs.

"Ugh, where is she?!" Limestone burst, flopping onto the couch. Lightning Drift walked over.

"Maybe she got lost or something."

Limestone lifted her head up to make eye contact. "Lightning, she's Pinkie. She'll use her Pinkie Sense to figure out where I am."

Lightning raised an eyebrow. "Pinkie sense?"

He was cut off by a fit of knocks coming from the door. Limestone jumped off the couch and opened it. As soon as she did, confetti was blasted in her face.

"Hey, Limestone!" Pinkie greeted as she walked into the house, her party cannon in front of her. "Gee, nice house, Lightning!"

Lightning walked over to Pinkie. "Thanks! And that's a cool cannon you've got there!"

Pinkie then blew some more confetti into his face. "Thanks! It's my party cannon; I can't go anywhere without it!"

Lightning looked at the cannon, confused. "How do you carry it around? Wouldn't that be a burden?"

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, that's a Pinkie Secret, silly! I can't give you this information!" She replied as she sassily flicked her tail.

Limestone rolled her eyes. "Yeah, cool, Pinkie. But we need help."

Pinkie's lips morphed into a super large smile. "Oh, yeah! I need to help plan your wedding! This is gonna be a blast!" She replied as she pulled a clipboard, paper, and pen out of nowhere. "Now, where are you planning to have your wedding? That's quite essential when planning the party!"

Limestone and Lightning looked at each other, giving a smile. "We were thinking... to have a wedding outside."

Pinkie wrote a few things down, her smile never fading. "Ooh! Where are you planning?"

Lightning grabbed a paper from the table in the living room. "We've booked for the wedding to be at the Vanhoover Park." He then looked between Limestone and Pinkie. "It's where Limestone and I visited when we first met each other."

Pinkie gasped. "Oh my gosh, you two are adorable!"

Limestone crossed her fore-legs and huffed. "Please, Pinkie, I prefer not to be called cute."

Pinkie snorted. "Yeah, right. You probably love hearing it from your fiancée."

This caused Limestone to go silent. Pinkie hoof-pumped. "Yes! I win! Pinkie one, Limestone zero." Limestone looked quite red in the face and like she wanted to punch Pinkie.

Pinkie now looked over to Lightning. "Oh, and do you remember that Princess Twilight is going to be the one who weds you?"

Lightning nodded. "Yeah. But... why? She's a princess!"

"She said that she would love to wed a sister of mine! You should totally get to know her! She's really nice!"

Lightning meekly nodded. "Uh... yeah. I'll talk to her. After all, we need to talk to the pony who declares us together."

Pinkie smiled and nodded. "Yep! Now... let's go over the other things, shall we?" She turned to Limestone. "Limestone, let's plan your bridal shower!"

Limestone shook her head. "Pinkie, I'm planning for my shower to be a surprise for you as well. Plus, I already have that planned."

Pinkie nodded. "Sounds good! Now... let's go to the park! I need to look at it to get some awesome decorating ideas!" She said as she zoomed off. She then returned a second later. "Are you two coming?"

Limestone nodded. "Yeah. We just can't go that fast."

Lightning flipped his mane. "Well, maybe I can."

Limestone nudged him. "Doubtful. The day someone catches up with Pinkie Pie is the day I wear a bunny suit all day."

Lightning chuckled. "I didn't know I wanted to see that until now."

Pinkie started laughing as well. "Oh, Lightning, can you imagine? That would be so funny!" She said before erupting into more fits of laughter.

Lightning continued to laugh as he responded. "Yeah! We just need somepony to go faster than you!"

Limestone's cheeks burned. "You two know I would never wear something silly like that, right?"

Lightning nudged her with his wing. "Not on your own will. I'll get you to. I might need some help from Pinkie Pie, but I can do it."

Pinkie giggled. "Lightning, Limestone is quite stubborn. Getting her to do something against her will is one of the hardest things you can ever try to do."

"I'll take your word for it, Pinkie."

Momentarily, the three found themselves outside the park. Pinkie entered with a few bounces, looking at the areas of the park. She then turned around to the two.

"Do you guys know where in here you'll be having your wedding?"

Limestone nodded. "Yep. Follow me." The two followed her to a long, open area. There was a nicely crafted, wooden arch across a field of grass, and a sidewalk on each side of the grassy area which were each leading to it. There were trees around the sidewalks and all around the arch, giving off shade. The arch was mounted on smooth pavement which was in a large, circular shape.

Pinkie walked up to the arch, looking at the nice, shady area. "You two picked a nice place to have your wedding! If you do it in the evening, the sunset would make the scene much prettier!"

Limestone's ears wiggled at this idea. "Pinkie, you're right!" She turned to Lightning. "Does that sound good? Getting married in the evening, I mean."

Lightning nodded. "Of course it does! The sunset would add a nice feel!"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep! Now... for decorations..." She then stared to look at the trees closely. She then looked at the arch. "I think white streamers would look great on the trees and archway." She then turned her glance to the field they were standing in. "And I think, right in the middle of this field, we should place a long, white carpet for Limestone to walk down. Chairs will be on either side. I think that sounds great!" She then lifted her head up and turned to the couple. "What do you two think?"

Limestone and Lightning nodded. "That sounds good!" Lightning answered.

Limestone nodded her head. "I agree. That sounds like a good plan, Pinkie!"

Pinkie smiled and wrote a few more things down. "Okay..." She then looked back up. "Now, let's discuss catering."

A smile climbed Limestone's cheeks. "I was thinking about asking the Apples to cater. They make quite good food."

Pinkie's eyes widened. "Oh, yeah! I'm sure they would love to help!" Pinkie said as she wrote more on the paper. "Ooh, and do you want me to get my friend, Rarity, to be your tailor? She's amazing at fashion!"

Limestone nodded. "Sure! Lightning, does that sound good?"

Lightning nodded. "Of course! We'll just need to meet her."

Pinkie waved a hoof. "That shouldn't be a problem! You can visit Ponyville to go over things with the Apples, Rarity, and Twilight!"

Limestone and Lightning looked at each other before nodding. "That sounds like a good plan. When should we come?" Lightning asked as Pinkie got really close to him.

"Well... that all depends. When is your wedding date?"

"The 29th of Frost's End." Limestone replied.

Pinkie smiled as she started to think. "So... it's Final Fall now... which means Frost's End is in..." Her smile brightened as she came to a conclusion. "About four months!" She started to bounce. "Wow! I can't believe it's only four months until you get married!" Her bouncing came to an ease as she continued to glance between the two. "Are you two ready?"

Limestone shrugged her shoulders. "I mean I guess..."

Lightning nudged her with his wing. "She means to say that yes, she is ready."

Pinkie giggled. "Great!" She then looked between the two. "So... do you two have a bouquet picked out yet? I need to coordinate the decoration colors with your bouquet colors."

Limestone waved a hoof. "Oh, well, we're getting the bouquet ideas from our friend's marefriend, who is a flower shop owner."

Pinkie leaned closer. "And...? Have you figured anything out yet?"

Limestone shook her head. "Not yet-"

Pinkie started to drag her. "Bye, Lightning! Limestone and I are going to get the other bride's maids! We. Need. Information!"

Lightning awkwardly waved a hoof as Pinkie drew his fiancée away. "Uh... bye?"

"Sapphire, Speed, this is Pinkie Pie: my sister." Limestone introduced to the two mares, who gladly waved before continuing to walk.

"Hiya!" Pinkie greeted. "Like she said, I'm Pinkie Pie, Ponyville's premier party planner!"

Speed's eyes widened. "Wow! I've never met a professional party planner before!"

Sapphire snorted. "Speed, where have you been? Hiding under a rock?"

Speed stuck her tongue out at her friend as Pinkie giggled.

"I've only met one other besides myself. He's pretty good, but I'm the best," Pinkie boasted, raising a hoof to her chest.

Sapphire's look now turned to one of confusion. "Say... where are we going, anyway?"

"Flowers, duh!" Pinkie said, stopping in front of a flower shop. "Is this the one?" She asked Limestone, who nodded.

"It is, but Pinkie, not all of my bride's maids are here!"

Pinkie gasped. "Oh my gosh! Who are we missing?"

Limestone rolled her eyes. "Pinkie, we're missing Maud and Marble."

"Oooh!" Pinkie remarked. She then thought. "Well... I know Maud's favorite color is gray... and Marble doesn't have much of an opinion on a favorite color..." She looked to Limestone.

Limestone looked from the flower shop to Pinkie. "Well... I think they'll be fine... both of them always want to go with the flow anyway..."

"AND I NEED TO DECIDE ON COLORS!" Pinkie interrupted as she pulled the three other mares into the shop. Once inside, a floral smell hit their nostrils, and they stood in pleasure. An earth pony with a yellow coat, brown mane, and pink eyes looked towards the mares. A smile instantly flew up her cheeks.

"Hey, guys! What's up?" She asked as she trotted over. She then looked to Limestone. "Lime, it's been a while since I've seen you! Been busy wedding planning, huh?"

Limestone nodded. "Yeah. Actually, that's the reason I'm here."

The mare smiled. "Oh, okay!" She then turned to Pinkie Pie. "Oh? I don't believe I've ever seen you before."

Pinkie smiled. "I'm Pinkie Pie; Limestone's sister!"

The mare nodded, offering a pleasant smile. "Ah. Well, it's nice to meet you, Pinkie. I'm Radiant Bloom, one of the workers here." She then looked back to Limestone. "Well... what do you need?"

Limestone thought. "Well, we first need to get bouquets for the bride's maids."

Radiant nodded. "Got it. I know the perfect batch that will go with your maids!" She started to trot away, but then stopped and turned. "Wait... are all your maids here?"

Limestone bit her lip and shook her head. "No. Two of my other sisters aren't here today."

Radiant then got closer to Limestone. "Well... then what's their coat colors? Mane colors?"

Limestone answered without hesitation. "One has a gray coat and purple mane, and the other has a gray coat and mane."

Radiant nodded. "Okay." She then turned to Pinkie. "Are you a maid as well?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yep!"

Radiant smiled. "Alright! There's a lot of fun that I can have with the color pink!" She said as she started to pick out a few flowers from their respectful pots and organizing them in a colorful arrangement.

Speed stepped a little closer to her and waggled her eyebrows. "So... how's Stormy?" She teased as Radiant flushed a light red, though a smile grew on her face.

"Oh, Storms is just great!"

Pinkie raised an eyebrow. "Who's Stormy?"

"A friend of ours," Limestone answered. "You'll meet him at the wedding."

Radiant chuckled. "Hopefully! He has had a record for being late to our dates, so hopefully he isn't late to the wedding!"

Speed's ear flicked. "Wait... he's late to your dates?"

Radiant nodded. "Yeah. But, it's alright."

Sapphire shook her head. "No, it's not. I'm gonna have to teach him some discipline like I do my fifth graders." Her wings drooped. "They can be quite lazy when it comes to my class."

Radiant giggled. "It's fine. You don't have to." She then took a last look at the small bouquet she put together before looking at the maids. "Does it look good?"

The mares all gasped. The bouquet had a white rose in the middle, and many other colorful carnations around it. Radiant then showed it to Limestone.

"Do you all like it?"

Everypony nodded. "Yep!"

Radiant then looked to Limestone. "So... I take it this will be held by your maids during your wedding. Am I correct?"

Limestone nodded. "Yep!"

Radiant smiled before putting the bouquet to the side. "Gotcha. I'll have to make more of those before your wedding." She then looked up to Limestone. "Well, now I need to know what you're doing for your bouquet."

Limestone thought before an idea popped into her head. "Maybe... a red rose in the middle, and white carnations surrounding it?"

Radiant thought. "Hm... great idea! It will compliment the maids' bouquets quite well!" She then jotted down a few notes. "So... are you all done?"

Everypony nodded. "Yep!"

Radiant gave them all a smile. "Well... bye everypony! I'll see you soon!"

"Bye!" The mares chorused as they stepped outside.

Sapphire stopped in her tracks and thought. "Wait... when are we going to have to go dress shopping?"

Limestone turned to face the Pegasus. "We're going to Ponyville soon. Pinkie's friend is apparently an amazing dress maker, and we're going to ask her about the dresses."

"Yep!" Pinkie piped.

Speed's eyes widened. "Oh my gosh, I've wanted to visit Ponyville for so long!"

Pinkie then walked closer to the other mares. "You'll have a blast!"

Limestone nodded. "I'm sure! Now... are you done writing down your ideas?"

Pinkie scanned her clipboard before gasping and shaking her head. "Limestone... the after party! How could you forget that?!"

Limestone motioned for her to quiet down. "Pinkie, all I need for the after party would be a dance party in a different area of the park from where we're having our ceremony."

Pinkie wrote this down before continuing. "And... Ooh! You can have the Cakes make your wedding cake! We can get things configured with them when you're in Ponyville!"

Limestone nodded. "Sounds good!"

Pinkie smiled. "Yeah! So... when are you planning to visit Ponyville, exactly?"

Limestone shrugged her shoulders. "I'm not sure. Whenever we can all go. Remember, I also need to ask Maud and Marble about it."

Pinkie nodded. "Oh, yeah! Well, they should be able to come!" She then looked towards Limestone, her pupils narrowing. "Oh! Limestone, we need to get your coltfriend! We left him back there!" She then grabbed Limestone's hoof and ran off.

"Uh... bye!" Sapphire and Speed said, watching Limestone being dragged away.

Pinkie: Tumbleweeds and Internal Dilemmas

Pinkie stretched out her legs, smiling. She shook her head, her mane becoming a bit poofier. After stealing a quick glance at Cheese, who was still sleeping, she walked outside for a drink. As she drank the cool water, her mind drifted.

Last night, she became an insomniac, just like the last two nights. She had been confused as of why, too. Surprise and Cheese had broken

up. They didn't care for each other anymore. But... Cheese is probably content with staying single.

Then it may take forever for us to get together, and then delay Marble! Pinkie thought to herself, groaning. She plopped her head in the water, which muffled her groan. She threw her head out, shaking out her mane, causing it to spray everywhere like a sprinkler and even make sprinkler sound effects. She had also heard something hard hit the ground as she was shaking her head. She looked to see that a bowl full of milk and cereal had flown out of her mane. She giggled and picked it up, spooning the food into her mouth.

Cheese came out of the cave, instantly spotting Pinkie eating cereal. "Well, that's boring," he said with a smirk, taking a sip of water from the stream.

"Oh, really?" Pinkie asked, her heart now fluttering. "How so?"

Cheese stuffed a bowl full of jalapeno peppers in her face. "I'm eating these!"

Pinkie looked at the peppers and put her hoof over her mouth, trying to hold back laughter. Cheese rose a brow.

"What is it this time?" He asked, stuffing a pepper into his face. Steam blew from his ears, earning more laughter from Pinkie.

"You look like a tea kettle!" She remarked, falling onto her side.

Cheese snickered as the smoke stopped being thrown from his ears. "Do I?" He asked, putting his hooves above his muzzle to look like a spout. "How about now?"

Pinkie took out a sign that read 10/10. "Perfect!" She beamed, holding the sign up. She then started laughing again as she looked at the peppers.

"What?" Cheese asked.

Pinkie held back a few more giggles as she replied. "Why does nopony like jalapeno peppers?"

Cheese raised a brow, smirking. "Why?"

Pinkie threw her hoof to her mouth again to stop laughter from pouring out of her muzzle. She regained herself and continued. "Because they're always jal-ap-en-o business!" She finished, immediately bursting into laughter and falling to the ground. Cheese started laughing as well, falling down next to her. After a few minutes of laughing, they settled down. Cheese snickered, breaking the silence.

"What do you call cheese that isn't yours?"

He and Pinkie stood up at the same time, a silly smile on their faces. "Nacho cheese!" They both yelled before falling over in laughter again. Cheese eventually regained himself and stood back up, though he still had a bright smile.

"Are we going?" Pinkie asked before standing up, giggling a bit more.

"Yep!" Cheese replied, trotting into the cave. "Let's get the stuff!"

Pinkie nodded, bouncing in as well. "Sure thing!"

They had started walking all of five minutes ago, and Pinkie was already on the lookout for tumbleweeds. She had to be the first one to spot one. She just had to.

Pinkie looked everywhere; it was like she had eyes all over her body. This wasn't exactly a desert, so it was pretty rare when a tumbleweed rolled by - but when it did, one of them would spot it instantly.

Preferably me, Pinkie thought, a devilish smirk taking hold of her muzzle. She stole a very quick glance to her right to find that Cheese was still focused on the road ahead. Bingo. I have an advantage.

Her eyes continued to look everywhere. Where, oh where, is a freaking tumbleweed hiding?! Pinkie almost grunted aloud, getting a bit frustrated.

Her thoughts started drifting. She tried her best to refocus on searching for a tumbleweed, but for whatever reason, she couldn't focus. All she could think of was Cheese. How he probably doesn't want a relationship. Pinkie sighed aloud. Cheese's ears flicked.

"Is something wrong?" He asked. His voice caused Pinkie to jump in surprise.

"Uh, nope! I'm just... mad I haven't seen a tumbleweed yet! Haha!"

Cheese bobbed his head. "Well, alright. Just so you know, I'll be the first one to find the tumbleweed."

Pinkie scrunched her face before turning around. "We'll see about that..." She quietly said, though it could be heard by Cheese. Cheese chuckled before everything went silent again. The only sound that could be heard was a bird chirping overhead.

Pinkie didn't know what to do. She herself felt awful asking out someone who just finished a relationship. It would be too much for Cheese. He would want to wait a while. However, Pinkie didn't want Marble waiting anymore because of it. She knew her parents were prepping Marble and helping her with her social anxiety, and Marble was probably excited to meet her very special somepony. Pinkie didn't want it to be her fault that Marble had to wait any longer! Pinkie bit her lip. Just like the day before, she wasn't sure what to do. She felt awful no matter which action she carried through with. She thought a bit more as an idea came to her head. She could just tell him he's her soulmate! Not right now, of course, but... Vanhoover?

Pinkie smiled as a plan came together in her head. And she would make use of the park where Limestone was wed for this endeavor. This way, Cheese would know he and Pinkie were meant to be together, but could wait a while if he wasn't ready yet!

However, Pinkie was quite nervous. What if he doesn't like her at all? What if he sees her as just a friend that could never be anything more? These thoughts attacked her from the inside out, causing her heart to plummet a few times. She didn't want to think of any of this being true. She just wanted to get together with Cheese and live happily ever after. Why did love have to be so hard? Now she understood why Rarity reads all those mushy novels. There's so much drama in any romance that they can entertain anypony when written down in a book.

Pinkie smiled at her plan after going over it in her head again. It was perfect. The perfect way to tell Cheese Sandwich about them being soulmates. The thought made her heart pump faster, sending adrenaline to her legs. She wanted to run once again. However, she hasn't found a-

"TUMBLEWEED!" Cheese yelled, pointing to his right. Pinkie followed his hoof and, sure enough, there was a tumbleweed rolling along. Pinkie quickly darted ahead, zooming along the ground. Anyone passing by would only see a pink streak. Pinkie knew there was no way Cheese would be able to catch up with her.

However, in her peripheral vision, she saw a brown streak closing in on her. She turned to find Cheese running after her, grinning maliciously. He jumped, and Pinkie moved out of the way, causing him to slam into the ground. Pinkie stopped, laughed at him, and then took off again. She felt herself going faster and faster... and was building up momentum. She wanted to rocket into the sky, and be at a huge advantage. It usually takes a lot to power up Pinkie's rocket ability. She either needs to be super excited, or having built up enough momentum by running.

Pinkie soon felt so much momentum beneath her that she was able to shoot off the ground. As she rocketed into the sky, she stuck her tongue out at Cheese, who was a yellow and brown streak along the ground. Pinkie continued cutting through the breeze, the wind causing her eyes to tear up. Her vision grew blurry, causing her to have to wipe the windblown tears out of her eyes. Now, she was losing the energy she had before. She had to descend. She fell down towards the earth, thinking of a way to make a clean landing. She got closer, and closer, and closer...

As she got close to the ground, she felt something slam on top of her, thrusting her downwards. She knew who it was: Cheese. She squirmed, trying to throw him off, but they somehow ended rolling around on the ground in a giggling mess. They ended up with Cheese on top of Pinkie pinning her arms, staring down at her.

"Gotcha!" He teased, sticking his tongue out. Pinkie blushed and huffed.

"Shut up!" She teasingly barked, sticking her tongue out at him as well. her brain was currently mushier than Mrs. Cake's mashed potatoes. One part was screaming, "KISS HIM! NOW'S THE PERFECT OPPORTUNITY!" The other was giggling like crazy, and the third part was saying it would be bad to kiss Cheese. Pinkie hadn't even confessed to him yet!

Cheese got off of Pinkie, causing Pinkie to inwardly mope. The warmth that he gave was taken away. Pinkie stood up as well, earning a smirk from Cheese. Pinkie held her head high in a teasing manner before the two went back to walking again.

"So, Pinkie, I thought you said you were gonna find the first tumbleweed," Cheese said, a smug grin crossing his face.

"Whatever," Pinkie replied, bumping into him. He bumped back into her, moving her to the side. She giggled before steeling her eyes again, waiting and waiting for a tumbleweed to roll by.

Pinkie sat on the grass under the trees and relaxed. Besides the one tumbleweed encounter earlier, nothing much happened today. Sure, they had a debate of what would happen if the sky rained popcorn, but other than that, nothing interesting came up. There wasn't even another tumbleweed spotted!

Now, Pinkie wanted to focus on the thing that she had been waiting for since yesterday: responses from her friends. She pulled her mane, and out of it like a slot machine fell a letter. Pinkie beamed as she picked it up, unraveling it. Her eyes literally buried into the paper as she read it.

Pinkie Pie! Believe me when I said I went crazy when I saw your letter in your mailbox! Oh, yeah, this is Twilight. I also want to kindly ask of you to tell me where to send letters to when you send one. I had to use a tracking spell using your hoof prints and then send it to you! It took a lot of effort.

However, aside from that, congratulations! You and Cheese would be very cute together! It's good to know that you don't have anymore drama going on. Now, things should hopefully be much easier for you.

I wait excitedly for your update tomorrow!

-Twilight Sparkle

Woah, Cheese Sandwich? I don't know whether to be happy or completely terrified. You two together are, like, an unstoppable force of silliness!

Though, Cheese is pretty awesome. He totally earns my Rainbow Dash Stamp of Approval. Keep the updates comin'!

-Rainbow Dash

Oh, that's wonderful news, Pinkie! Well, aside from the drama, of course. That doesn't sound very fun.

I can't think of anypony else who would be as perfect with you as Cheese. I hope you two get together soon. I'm so happy for you, Pinkie.

-Fluttershy

AHHHHHHHHOHMYGOSH!

You and Cheese Sandwich?! It's a perfect match, darling!

It looks like the Choosing Stone really outdid itself, hmmm?

Oh, and when you two finally decide to get together, make sure to not forget to include all the juicy details~

-Rarity

Oh, howdy Pinkie! It made me happy to see how you found yourself a stallion as good as Cheese Sandwich. I know your relationship would work out A-Okay. I'm excited to hear about the party! Oh, also, tell your sister I said hi when you get to Vanhoover!

And why does everypony keep asking that? I already gave ya'll an answer: it was a hot day on the farm. I swear, Rarity needs to stop shoving her trashy romance novels in your faces.

-Applejack

Rarity- But we never mentioned anything having to deal with romance, Applejack darling. Hehe! And, Pinkie, my romance novels aren't trashy, are they?

AJ- But ya'll are implying it. I can tell. I'm not stupid. And, yes, they are very trashy.

I'm sorry I missed your departure, Pinkie! I just kinda got carried away in the Empire with Sunburst. Oh, and by the way, we're together now! If you want, I'll fill you in later.

I don't know who this Cheese Sandwich is, but from what everypony else says, he sounds like a great guy.

Also, I hope the drama wasn't too much. Hopefully you two can get together soon!

-Starlight

Oh, heya Pinkie! And Cheese Sandwich? Nice! Can you bring him to Ponyville soon to host another awesome party with ya?

I wish you the best! I can't wait for more updates!

-Spike

Pinkie giggled at her friends' responses, about to write back to them. Before she did, she went through her plan in her head. She couldn't wait to go through with it. Even if Cheese wasn't ready for a relationship quite yet, he would still know they're meant to be together. Sure, the fact may seem a little crazy, but it is true.

I just hope Cheese will believe me... Pinkie thought to herself as she began writing her next letter.

Marble: Work and an Actual Conversation

Marble: Work and an Actual Conversation

Marble finished the pancake on her plate, smiling.

"Thank you so much for this breakfast," she said, wiping off her face with a napkin. Applejack nodded.

"You're more than welcome!" She then turned to Apple Bloom. "Bloom, are ya almost ready?"

Apple Bloom nodded. "Yeah," she said as she grabbed her saddlebag near the door. "Ah'll be at school!"

Applejack waved. "Alright! See ya!" She called as Apple Bloom left. Applejack started to clean off the table and hum a happy tune as Marble looked around at the empty seats.

"Where are Big Mac and Granny Smith?"

"Mac is outside gettin' started on work, and Granny is still asleep."

Marble nodded. "Alright. Why does he start this early?" She asked, putting her plate by the sink.

"During the summers around here, it gets real hot in the afternoon. He prefers to finish up with everythin' as early as possible in the summer."

"That makes sense," Marble said, helping Applejack put some things away.

"Thank ya kindly for yer help, Marble."

Marble smiled up at Applejack. "No problem."

Applejack gasped. "Oh, Ah almost forgot to tell ya! Ah'm gonna have y'all work on the farm."

Marble tilted her head. "Huh?"

Applejack nodded. "Eeyup. Well, only if y'all want to. Considerin' y'all don't have a job now, Ah was thinkin' ya can work fer pay. Also..." She smirked. "Ah'm gonna have y'all work with Mac."

Marble blushed. "W-wha... Uh..."

Applejack giggled. "Marble, don't worry! Ah'm doin' this so y'all might actually talk! if y'all are soulmates, ya have to talk sometime!"

Marble kept her glance down at her hooves. "Uh... o-okay," she said in a hushed whisper. Applejack smiled.

"Alright. So, ya want me ta show ya what you'll be workin' with?"

Marble nodded. "Sure," she replied, following Applejack outside. Applejack found Big Mac feeding the pigs and whistled.

"Hey! Big Mac!" She called. Mac looked over.

"Eeyup?"

Applejack pushed Marble over, who was as still as a statue. "Ah'm gonna have Marble here work with ya. Is that alright?"

Mac raised a brow. "AJ, why are ya havin' our guest do labor?"

Applejack giggled. "Mac, she just wants a job." Applejack looked at Marble. "Before Ah send you off... y'all do want a job, right?"

Big Mac rolled his eyes as Marble nodded.

"I do. I don't know how long it will take me to get with my soulmate, so I want to make some money."

Mac nodded. "Alright. Only if it's what ya want."

Applejack smiled. "Alright! Ah'll leave y'all to do work. Ah gotta buck some apples."

Mac raised a brow. "AJ, shouldn't y'all help plow today? We need to make sure next year's cider season isn't-"

Applejack sighed, cutting him off. "Mac, Ah don't wanna hear one more blessed thing about this past cider season. We lost a ton of business."

Mac nodded. "Ah know. That's why we need ta plant a bunch of new trees."

"Alright, alright. Ah'll get started on plowin'," she said, going to the barn. Marble blushed as she realized she was alone with Big Mac, and tried to think of something to say. She swallowed the lump in her throat.

"Um... what do you need help with?" She asked, her voice a whisper. Mac thought.

"Well... it would be mighty helpful of ya ta check the soil as AJ and Ah plow the fields. New trees are comin' in soon, so we need ta have the ground ready. Ah think Granny's gonna help with that, too."

Marble nodded. "Alright. Should we get started?"

Big Mac nodded, walking into the barn. "Eeyup. Wait for a minute as Ah get on my plow."

Marble waited for a minute before he reappeared, attached to a plow. He gestured for Marble to follow him.

"We're plantin' new trees behind the house. We have all this land and haven't used it yet."

Marble nodded. "Alright."

The two continued their short journey in silence, and Marble felt her heart rate pick up. She wasn't sure what exactly to do or say; they're both extremely shy ponies. Marble fought the urge to sigh. This was why her parents kept pushing her to be more outgoing. Without Applejack, Marble probably wouldn't have spoken a word to Mac yet and still be stuck with that current.

"We're here," he said, looked out over the area. Marble blinked.

"Wow. That's big."

Mac nodded. "Eeyup. Now, as Ah plow the fields, make sure the soil is nice and soft. If not, get water and water it. We need it in the best condition. Granny'll be out in a moment to help."

Marble nodded as Mac started. "Alright," she said, trying to distract herself from his well toned body as he worked his strong muscles. She bit her lip as she touched the soft earth, not used to working in dirt but managing. Applejack was helping to plow the fields too, but the real eye candy was Big Mac. Oh, how his body shone in the sun...

"Hello, Marble! Need help?" Granny asked, startling Marble from her fantasies. She nodded and let Granny take a spot beside her, almost sticking her head in the ground as she got back to inspecting. It took quite a while for the blush to leave her face.

Big Mac stepped away from the plow, panting. It had been a grueling hour for each party; the sun was high in the sky and there was no breeze nor clouds to cool them off. Applejack unhooked herself as well, looking around.

"We... did it..." She said, panting. Marble and Granny walked up to them, no seeds remaining.

"All the soil is great," Granny said, wiping her brow. "Ah, Ah dunno how ya whippersnappers can plow a field in this heat. Ah could barely look at soil!"

Mac shrugged. "It's... kinda easy. It just takes a while to recover." He paused for a minute. "So... do y'all want to come in for some lemonade? We can go swimmin' in the lake afterwards. We've done plenty of work today."

The three nodded, Granny smiling. "Now that's somethin' Ah can get behind. Do y'all remember when Ah realized Ah was still good at swimmin'?"

Applejack chuckled. "Yes, we do. Y'all almost killed yourself, of course we wouldn't forget!"

Granny blinked. "Ah... Ah would've survived! At least, Ah think..."

Mac and Applejack chuckled, walking into the house. Mac held the door for everyone, Marble fighting off a blush as she walked past him. As they got inside, Big Mac took a large container of lemonade out of the fridge, pouring it into cups for everyone. As Marble took her respective one, she smiled as the cool liquid ran down her throat. It was the perfect way to cool down, and it looked as if everyone else agreed. Applejack set hers down, going to the pantry to make a few sandwiches and throw some other things into a paper bag. She shut it and walked to the door.

"Ah'm gonna eat outside."

Mac nodded. "Alright."

And with that, she was gone. Silence hung over the three before Granny shrugged.

"Eh, if she's not back soon, she'll miss swimmin' with us!" She said, walking to the closet. "Ah gotta grab mah swim gear."

Marble watched Granny walking away, her ears folding back. A realization had dawned on her: she couldn't swim. She thought about telling Mac, but was concerned about saying something conflicting to him. What if he judged her? Now, that's silly, but still...

She took a breath. "I can't swim."

Mac looked down to her, raising a brow. "Ya can't?"

Marble shook her head, her eyes tracing the ground. "N-no."

Mac nodded. "Okay, follow me. We have some little floaty things in the closet," he said, walking to where Granny was. Marble's ears perked at this reaction as she followed him, smiling.

Granny stepped out of the closet, looking at Mac.

"Mac, do ya know where my swim stuff is?"

Mac looked to the highest shelf and grabbed Granny's hair cap, giving it to her. She put it on and smiled.

"Why, thank ya, Big Mac! Now, Ah'll start walkin' down. Ah know ya'll will still get down there before me," she said, walking out of the house. As Big Mac was looking through the closet, he got a deflated pool ring out and blew into it, the ring growing into its actual size in mere seconds. He gave it to Marble and Marble put it around her neck, smiling and trying her hardest to make eye contact.

"Thank you."

Big Mac nodded, smiling back, causing Marble's stomach to flutter. "Eeyup," he said, closing the closet door. He then got a piece of paper and wrote a note which seemed to be directed to Apple Bloom, saying where they all were. He set the pen and note down on the counter when he finished and started walking out, gesturing for Marble to follow. They walked outside, Mac shutting the door and walking forward as well as keeping the same pace as Marble. He smiled.

"When Apple Bloom gets home and sees that we're at the lake, she'll run there in a heartbeat. She loves swimmin'," he said, lightly chuckling. Marble giggled as well. After a minute, Big Mac glanced at her with a more serious look. "Also, are ya sure y'all wanna work here? You're allowed ta say no to my sister. Trust me, she won't hurt ya."

Marble giggled. "Yep, I do. Don't worry."

Big Mac nodded. "Alright. Ah just wanted to make sure ya were alright with it, is all."

Marble nodded. "I am. I wouldn't know what to do with myself without doing some physical labor throughout the day." She paused for a moment, a question sparking in her mind. "Will Applejack be at the lake soon?"

Big Mac walked a few more steps in silence. "Ah don't know, to be completely honest. She's been disappearin' in the afternoons."

Marble tilted her head, seeing the lake in the distance. "Oh?"

Mac nodded. "Yeah. Ah don't know what she's doin', but she leaves a lot more work for me ta do."

The two reached the lake, and somehow, Granny had already gotten there and was swimming. Mac walked in, relaxing as he eased in. Marble put the swimming ring around her, stepping in the cold water. It was chilly, but Celestia, was it refreshing. After a minute, she was used to the water, but wouldn't go to the deeper end of the lake. Mac looked at her.

"Are ya alright?"

Marble nodded. "Yes. I've just... never swam before."

Mac blinked. "Oh. Well, it's pretty easy once ya get the hang of it," he said, swimming further out. Marble kept taking steps, soon finding there was only water beneath her hooves. The ring kept her floating, but she felt quite anxious about the whole experience. However, she wanted to talk with Mac to actually, possibly make progress and gain the courage to tell him that he's one of her soulmates. So, she kicked her legs, moving forward to the deep end of the lake. She had to admit, it was quite relaxing. Well, as long as the ring supported her, at least.

She reached Mac as he came up from under the water, tossing his head to the side to throw some water off his mane. Marble blushed at the sight, but quickly tried to fight it off. Mac smiled.

"Well, Ah didn't think ya would make it this far in."

Marble nodded. "Mmhm," she said, looking to the water. "And, um, to continue with what you were telling me about Applejack..."

Big Mac raised a brow. "What is it?"

"Well..." Marble started, trying to be polite and look him in the eye. However, when she made contact with his emerald eyes, she quickly found herself blushing and turning away. To be honest, he had really pretty eyes. "Um... maybe she's had something to do. I mean, she doesn't seem like the type to slack off... but I don't know."

Mac shrugged. "Ah dunno what she would have to do. She's never told me anythin'."

Marble nodded. "Well, maybe you should ask her soon."

"Yeah. Ah will," He said before waving and going under the water again, swimming across the lake. Marble was content with sitting here; it was comfortable with the hot sun beating down on her coat. The cold water was a nice contrast.

A loud "Cannonball!" Was heard from her left. Marble turned her head, seeing Apple Bloom jump into the water, immediately sinking under. She came up to the surface, spitting the water out of her mouth and giggling. After a second, Mac seemed to have swam under Apple Bloom and pushed her up with his back, because she flew a few feet out of the water before splashing back into it. As she reappeared on the surface, she looked at Big Mac for a second before the two broke into laughter.

Marble smiled as she witnessed this, her gaze primarily on Big Mac's face as his features lit up from laughter.

Goodness, both of my soulmates are utterly adorable... She thought, a warm smile crossing her cheeks. She let herself stare at him a little longer before trying to learn how to swim (with the ring around her, of course). After a minute, she decided it would be easier to sit in the water with the ring and watch Big Mac smile. That was always a good alternative.